Skip to main content

Full text of "Franciscan herald (1913 - 1940)"

See other formats


3-ranciscan Iterate 

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sac$ 
Third Order and of the Franciscan 



The New Year — Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 
O. F. M. — A New Venture— Msgr. Wil- 
liam H. Ketcham 4 


Chats with Tertiaries 6 

By Fr. Giles, 0. F. M. 

Resolutions Proposed and Adopted by the 
International Convention of the 
Third Order in Rome 8 

On Making a Home 9 

By Agnes Modesta 


The Franciscans in New Mexico 12 

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M. 

My Good Indians at K6ldepat-wa 14 

By Fr. Justin, 0. F. M., Missionary in Arizona 


Who Wins? 16 

By Blanche Weitbrec 

The Laugh 21 

By Mary J. Malloy 


By Grace Keon 


By Elizabeth Rose 


Thomas A Kempis 31 

By Catharine McPartlin 

In the World op Books 38 

By Paul H. Richards 



Everyone who makes a trip to California is above 
all anxious to see the Old Franciscan Missions. To 
visit California and not to see the Old Missions is 
like visiting Rome and not seeing the Coliseum. The 
Old Missions, many of them only ruins of past splen- 
dor and achievement, are regarded by all as integral 
parts of California. They are the pride of the State 
and the object of admiration to all tourists. Grand 
and magnificent in their ruins, they are a silent but 
eloquent testimony of the untiring activity of the 
old Spanish Franciscan Padres. They tell of the 
almost superhuman efforts made by these saintly men 
to convert and v to civilize their Indian charges, to 
teach them not only the Faith of Christ but also all 
things necessary for a happy and successful exist- 
ence here below. 

No doubt, we all would enjoy a visit to these places. 
But for most of our readers such-a thing is out of the 
question. They have neither the time nor the means 
to make a tour to California. Hence, the FRANCIS- 
CAN HERALD has taken it upon itself to lead you 
month by month through these wonderful places. 
This it will do by means of pictures on the front cover 
page. Every month you will find a picture of one of 
these missions and an explanation of the picture in 
this column. In this way we hope to be able to give 
you an idea of the wonderful work performed by the 
Franciscans of California. It will be a panorama 
trip through scenes of loveliness and splendor, a trip 
we know you will enjoy and appreciate. 


January, 1922 Vol. X No. 1 

Published Every Month 


1434-38 West Slst Street, Chicago, 111. 

Subscription Price, $3.00 per year. 
Foreign Countries, $3.25 per year. 

Entered as second-class matter 
March 1, 1920, at the postoffice at 
Chicago, Illinois, under the Act of 
March 3. 1879. Acceptance (or mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided 
for in Section 1103, Act of October 2, 
1917, authorized April 10, 1920 

Change of Address— Always state 
old as well as new address. Two 
weeks' notice is required to enable us 
to make a change. 

Most Important— Never fail to give 
your full address, name, postoffice, in 
every letter you write us. Write 

Caution — If date is not properly ex- 
tended after each payment, notify pub- 
lishers promptly. 

The New Year 

A happy and blessed New Year is the sincere wish 
of FRANCISCAN HERALD to all its readers. To be 
a happy year for you, the year 1922 must bring you 
the blessing and the grace of God. That is what we 
wish you all — God's blessing and grace in all its full- 
ness. We have learned to love the old year because 
we now know what it brought us; but we need not 
fear the near year on account of its uncertainty. 
The mercy and the goodness of God are not uncertain 
to those who believe in His fatherly Providence. 
Knowing this, we can look hopefully to the New Year. 
To make ourselves worthy of its blessings, must be 
our aim and endeavor. 

It is not without a special meaning that holy 
Mother Church begins each year with the feast of the 
Circumcision. On this day the new-born King re- 
ceived His Name, a Name that came down from 
heaven, the most significant, the most holy name of 
Jesus. "Thou shall call his name Jesus, for he shall 
save his people from their sins." Mt., 1, 21. In the 
Name of Jesus we must also begin and continue the 
new year, for in that Name alone is there strength 
and success. Jesus must rule and guide our thoughts, 
our words, our actions. Through Him and in Him 
we may expect in the new year "health enough to 
make work a pleasure; w.ealth enough to support our 
needs; strength enough to battle with difficulties and 
to overcome them; grace enough to confess our sins 
and forsake them; patience enough to toil until some 
good is accomplished; charity enough that shall see 
some good in our neighbor; cheerfulness enough that 
shall make others glad ; faith enough that shall make 
real the things of God; and hope enough that shall 
remove all anxious fears concerning the future." 

Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M. 

With this issue we are compelled to bid farewell 
to one of our most esteemed and earliest contributors, 
Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M. From the first 
month of its existence, FRANCISCAN HERALD was 
favored with an article by this gifted author, whom 
critics consider the foremost Catholic writer of 
American Mission history. Many letters have been 
received in this office, in which the articles of Fr. 
Zephyrin on the early missionary labors of the Fran- 
ciscans in the South and West were highly commented 
on. We ourselves considered his department as a big 
drawing card. But now we must bid farewell to him. 
We do so with sincere thanks and with the fond hope 
that it may not be a lasting one. Fr. Zephyrin is 
seventy years of age, and during the last score or 

more years he has worked hard gathering material 
for his monumental work, "The Missions and Mis- 
sionaries of California." Four large volumes cov- 
ering the general history, together with an Index 
volume, have already appeared. Of the local history, 
which he is writing at present, two volumes, San 
Diego and San Luis Rey, are finished. The material 
for the remaining nineteen missions also has been 
gathered. During the last year or so the good Father 
has been ailing, and more than anything else his eye- 
sight is suffering from the continual strain. This 
alone it was that compelled him to cease writing for 
the FRANCISCAN HERALD. His advanced age and 
his infirmities no longer permit him to undertake the 
extra work required in getting the articles for the 
FRANCISCAN HERALD, as this was done besides his 
regular work in editing the history of the California 
Missions. We know, dear reader, that you will miss 
Fr. Zephyrin's monthly contribution. But we can 
only ask you to share his loss with us, as in this case 
your loss is also ours. We can not say good-bye to Fr. 
Zephyrin without publicly thanking him, both in our 
name and in the name of all our readers, for the many 
splendid and valuable articles he has contributed to 
the FRANCISCAN HERALD. At the same time we 
all will unite in prayer and ask God to restore him to 
health and to his erstwhile vigor. 

A New Venture — Attention, Directors! 

The directors of Tertiary fraternities, as well as the 
ever-growing number of friends and promoters of the 
Franciscan movement, will be grateful to learn that 
a magazine in English for them will shortly make its 
first appearance. The publication is to be known as 
THE THIRD ORDER FORUM, and is to appear quar- 
terly, bringing sermon matter for the direction of 
fraternities, apologetic and didactic matter, a de- 
partment for the discussion of the activities and pos- 
sibilities of the Order, notes and news items of 
special interest, the calendar of feasts and favors, 
and similar details. Its appeal will be not merely to 
the directors but also to all priests and others who 
are interested in the Great Social Reform, so per- 
sistently urged by the great Leo XIII and his august 
successors. The call for such a magazine in English, 
repeatedly voiced, and lately emphasized by the 
National Convention of Chicago, should make its 
welcome certain and hearty. This magazine will be 
published by The Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred 
Heart Province under the direction of Fr. James, 
0. F. M. For particulars address The Third Order 
Forum, 5045 S. Laflin St., Chicago, Illinois. 

January, 1922 rj Q/iai FRANCISCA 

Msgr. Wiiliam H. Ketcham 

"Oh, the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the 
knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are His judg- 
ments and how unsearchable are His ways."— Rom. 11:33. 

These words of Holy Writ were brought forcibly to 
our minds when in November the news was flashed 
through the country that Msgr. W. H. Ketcham, the 
Director of the Bureau of Catholic Indian Missions, 
had died suddenly at Tucker, Miss. Anyone who 
knew of the life-work of Monsignor Ketcham, of the 
importance and magnitude of his work as Director 
of the Indian Bureau, will realize the great loss sus- 
tained by his untimely death. Not only the Indian 
missions but the whole Church in the United States 
suffers this loss. He was in his best years when 
the call came, being only fifty-three years old. How 
incomprehensible are the judgments and how un- 
searchable are the ways of God ! In the midst of his 
successful activity, with much still to be accom- 
plished, Father Ketcham is called from his labors — 
but this is our one great consolation — to receive his 
well-merited reward. The many souls saved for 
Heaven through his work, surely awaited him at the 
threshold of death to conduct his beautiful soul to 
the presence of God. 

William H. Ketcham was born June 1, 1868, at Sum- 
ner, Iowa. His parents were non-Catholics of Puritan 
origin. His first education he received in the private 
schools of Wills Point and Hubbard, Texas. While at 
St. Charles College, Grand Coteau, La., he received the 
grace of conversion and entered the Church in 1885. 
Having decided for the priesthood, he went to St. 
Mary's of the West Seminary at Cincinnati, 0. He 
was ordained March 13, 1892, by Right Rev. T. Meer- 
schaert, D. D., at Guthrie, Okla., and appointed mis- 
sionary to the people of the Creek and Cherokee 
Nations and of the Quapaw Agency, Indian Territory 
(now Oklahoma), with headquarters at Muskogee, 
Creek Nation, where he served until 1897. In that 
year he was appointed to labor among the eastern 
Choctaws, with headquarters at Antlers. Four years 
later, in 1901, Father Ketcham was chosen Director 
of the Bureau of the Catholic Indian Missions, Wash- 
ington, D. C. As head of this bureau, he brought 
about a number of important results; as, for instance, 
cordial relations between the Government and the 
bureau, and also between the Government Indian 
officials and the missionaries; he abolished the 
Browning ruling which took the right to choose a 
school for an Indian child from the parent and vested 
it in the Indian agent ; he secured recognition of the 
right of the Catholic pupils in Government schools 
to attend Catholic instructions; he obtained the use 
of Tribal Funds for the support and education of 
Indian pupils in certain mission schools to the extent 
of about $125,000 a year, which is expended in full by 
contract on the Indian mission schools ; he secured 
the restoration of rations to children in mission 
schools wherever these schools are located on ration 
agencies; he obtained fee simple titles to the land 
occupied by missions and schools on Indian reserva- 




tions; not to mention the large number of schools, 
churches, and missions that owe their erection to his 
untiring zeal. 

Father Ketcham promoted in the dioceses of the 
country the Society for the Preservation of the Faith 
among Indian Children, which had become a great 
factor in maintaining the forty-two mission schools 
that do not receive any tribal assistance. He also 
published the Indian Sentinel, which appeared first 
as an annual, but is now a quarterly. The publica- 
tion office is 2021 H Street, N. W., Washington, D. C. 
This delightful little magazine, edited under the able 
direction of Miss Inno McGill, is now the official organ 
of the Catholic Indian Mission Bureau. Full of inter- 
est and charming in every way, it is making itself a 
real necessity to all lovers of our Indian missions. 
The price of $1.00 a year places it within the reach of 
all. May God speed the day when it will appear 

On December 3, 1912, Father Ketcham was ap- 
pointed by President Taft a member of the Board of 
Indian Commissioners. On June 14, of the same 
year, the degree of Doctor of Laws had been con- 
ferred on him by Fordham University. At the sug- 
gestion of Cardinal Gibbons and with the cordial 
endorsement of Bishop Meerschaert, he was created 
Domestic Prelate of His Holiness Benedict XV, in 
1919, with the title of Monsignor. 

In the funeral oration, delivered at Oklahoma City, 
the Rev. J. F. McGuire gives us the following beauti- 
ful sketch of Father Ketcjiam: 

* * * "He was loved JJy bis $£<?l>le, Indian and white, 
Catholic and non-Catholic, because 'they could see that 
he loved them and that nothing on earth or in hell could 
daunt his resolution to help and to save them. Is it won- 
derful that he was called to a greater mission, that of 
directing the missionary activities of the Church toward 
the Indians of the whole nation, or that his bishop, with 
few priests in his vicarate felt his loss as that of his 
right arm? In Washington, his headquarters rather than 
his home, his work brought him into close relations with 
congressmen and senators, with the Commissioners of In- 
dian affairs and even with presidents of the United 
States, two of whom, Roosevelt and Taft, were his inti- 
mate friends, as well as with Cardinal Gibbons and the 
archbishops and bishops of the entire nation. He had to 
fight for the rights of his Indians, especially for their 
freedom of education, and well he performed his task. 

He was privileged to see the great gift he had helped 
others to receive, the gift of faith, obtained by his sister, 
his mother and his father. May the knowledge comfort 
them that in their grief they are not alone, but that in 
the city of Washington, in every Catholic Church of our 
land, and especially in every Indian home from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific and from Canada to Mexico there is 
grief because Msgr. Ketcham is no more. — (Orphans' 
Record, November, 1921.) 

We ask all our readers to remember Msgr. Ketcham 
in their prayers and at Holy Mass. 

FRANCISCAN HERALD extends sincere sympathy 
to The Catholic Indian Bureau, The Indian Sentinel 
and the relatives on the death of this great mission- 
ary. And we will earnestly beg God to send as his 
successor a man who will love the poor Indians and 
their missions, who will be able to defend their inter- 
ests, who will watch over them and pray for them. 


By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 

SOME few years ago, I received 
a letter from one of our read- 
ers on the Pacific Coast, who 
was devoting much of her time to 
social service, especially among the 
young people of her city. From 
daily contact with juvenile delin- 
quents as well as with children 
whose home surroundings were of 
the best, but whose impressionable 
hearts were an easy prey to the 
world with its bright lights and en- 
ticing pleasures, she realized that 
something must be done and done 
quickly and energetically, if the 
youth of our country is to be saved 
for pure living and for God. Her- 
self a fervent Tertiary of St. Fran- 
cis, she naturally turned to his 
Third Order for help. It was a turn 
in the right direction, for the Third 
Order of St. Francis, admitting, as 
it does, children of fourteen years 
of age into its ranks, is eminently 
adapted to save them from them- 
selves and from the ensnaring al- 
lurements of the world; is capable 
of filling their hearts with the laud- 
able ambition to strive after what 
is highest and noblest in the forma- 
tion of character. 

Before reaching their teens, most 
children are too flighty and too un- 
developed to appreciate at their full 
value the stern obligations of life. 
As they pass, however, from child- 
hood to youth, their minds and 
bodies seem to develop with giant 
strides. They begin to realize that 
care-free play is not the aim of their 
existence here on earth; that life 
is serious and must be taken seri- 
ously. Temptations, hitherto un- 
known, arise in their guileless souls 
and often secure an entrance for sin 
and vice before they even begin to 
realize the danger. Pastors of souls 
and educators in general, fully 

aware of this, seek to guide and 
guard the youthful souls committed 
to their care during this trying 
period of their life, by establishing 
for them various religious and so- 
cial organizations. They hope that 
in this way they will be able to exer- 
cise a more personal and a more 
lasting influence over them. It was 
for this very reason that St. Fran- 
cis of Assisi — that God-sent pastor 
of souls — placed fourteen years as 
the age limit for the admission of 
members into his Third Order— the 
organization destined by Providence 
to regenerate the face of the world. 

Youth is the age of hero-worship 
and it is constantly seeking models 
for imitation. Take the average boy 
of our parochial schools and ask 
him who are his heroes. He will 
reply with a smile and with an un- 
mistakable sparkle of admiration in 
his eyes: "Oh, George Washington, 
Father So-and-so, and — Babe Ruth!" 
or some other popular idol of the 
diamond or gridiron. Ask the girls 
and they will give a similar reply, 
replacing the priest's and athlete's 
names with those of some favorite 
nun and movie actress. Children 
are born imitators and they will 
strive to acquire the traits of their 
heroes and heroines. But where can 
our Catholic youth, boys and girls, 
find a more suitable model for their 
imitation than in St. Francis him- 
self and in that wonderful galaxy 
of his sainted sons and daughters in 
the Third Order? 

St. Francis a model of youth? In- 
deed, and a model hard to surpass. 
Born of wealthy parents, he never- 
theless learned at a tender age how 
to combine the pleasures of youth 
with innocence of character and 
thus kept his soul pure at an age 
when so many others don for the 

first time the livery of Satan. Thus, 
too, did his mind remain free to im- 
bibe those lofty ideals that charac- 
terize the age of chivalry and which 
have gained for him the love and 
admiration of all succeeding ages. 

It was the ambition of every 
young man of those days to win for 
himself undying fame as a knight 
without reproach, and the heart of 
our youthful Francis was in perfect 
accord with his times. Thus we see 
him, girded with the sword, bidding 
farewell to the comforts of his lux- 
urious home to engage as a warrior 
bold in the holy wars of the Cru- 
saders. When Divine Providence 
defeated the realization of these ro- 
mantic dreams and led him along 
other paths, Francis did not change 
his character nor his ideals but 
merely the object of his desires. 
Lady Poverty — as he chivalrously 
styled his life of entire self- 
abnegation — became the spouse of 
his heart whom he loved and served 
with a faithfulness and devotion un- 
equaled in the annals of chivalry. 

This characteristic Francis be- 
queathed to all his spiritual chil- 
dren of both sexes and perhaps by 
none was he more closely copied 
than by his two Tertiary children, 
St. Louis IX of France and St. Eliza- 
beth of Hungary, the sainted pa- 
trons of his Third Order. St. Louis 
is styled the most manly king and 
the most kingly man that ever 
graced a throne, while St. Elizabeth, 
who was called to her eternal re- 
ward at the early age of twenty- 
four, is a most perfect model of 
every maidenly virtue and womanly 
accomplishment. Both became what 
they were because they strove to 
follow as closely as possible that 
paragon of youth, St. Francis, who 
could call out to them in the words 

January, 1922 


of St. Paul : "Be ye followers of me 
as I also am of Christ !" 

Do you wish our own boys and 
girls to grace their minds and hearts 
with the virtues of Louis and Eliza- 
beth, then enroll them at an early 
age in the Third Order of St. Fran- 
cis. Teach them to imitate his vir- 
tues, to acquire his traits — his un- 
selfish generosity to the poor, 
his high idealism, his con- 
stant cheerfulness, his love 
for the romantic, his horror 
of duplicity, his hatred of 
idleness, his fearless courage, 
his knightly courtesy, his un- 
ruffled temper, his genial 
manner, his purity of inten- 
tion, his ardent love of God 
united with his whole-souled 
charity toward his fellow 
men — teach our boys and 
girls, I say, these incompar- 
able virtues that adorned the 
soul of Francis, and you will 
raise a generation of men and 
women whose virtues will 
convert the world. 

At the recent National Ter- 
tiary Convention here in Chi- 
cago, one of the reverend 
speakers told the Tertiaries 
that they could not close their 
eyes in death with the assur- 
ance that they had been duti- 
ful children of St. Francis, 
unless through their personal 
efforts at least one more per- 
son had been secured for the 
Order. He then emphasized 
the fact that the first place to 
seek recruits is the family 
circle. I dwelt last month in 
these columns on the neces- 
sity of winning the men for 
the Order if it is to carry out 
successfully the program out- 
lined for it by Holy Church, 
and I do not wish to minimize 
this in the least; but I do wish 
to go on record here, and that 
most emphatically, as urging both 
the Tertiaries and their Rev. Direc- 
tors to use every means in their 
power to secure our youth of both 
sexes for the Third Order if they 
do not wish to prove recreant to 
their calling. If our boys and girls 
are once interested in St. Francis 
and begin to imitate his virtues, it 
will be an easy matter to keep alive 
the interest aroused and thoroughly 

to mold their characters according 
to the teachings of the Seraphic 
Saint. As the twig is bent so will 
the tree incline. Imbue our boys 
and girls on their entrance into 
youth with the ideals of St. Francis 
and the world will beckon to them 
in vain. This is not an idle boast 
nor the perfervid hope of an enthu- 

A Saintly Teacher 

siast, but the sound teaching of Holy 
Church herself. In his jubilee en- 
cyclical on the Third Order, Pope 
Benedict XV exclaims: "Why 
should not the numerous and vari- 
ous associations of young people 
* * * existing everywhere through- 
out the Catholic world, join the 
Third Order, and, inspired with St. 
Francis' zeal for peace and charity, 
devote themselves persistently to 
the glory of Christ and the prosper- 
ity of the Church?" 

Let the Kev. Directors, therefore, 
establish an extra fraternity for the 
boys and girls of the parish that 
the wish of the Holy Father may be 
realized. Let them enroll in the 
Third Order of St. Francis their en- 
tire sodality of the Bl. Virgin, the 
Junior Holy Name Society, and all 
the other organizations they may 
have in their parish, that they 
may be able to give their 
young charges the very best 
that Holy Church has to offer 
them in the matter of asso- 
ciations for their spiritual 
and temporal benefit. This 
can not, indeed, be done over 
night, but with a modicum 
of good will and prudent and 
persistent effort it can be ac- 
complished in time. There is 
absolutely no doubt in the 
mind of Holy Church that the 
Third Order of St. Francis is 
the most perfect and the most 
beneficial association she can 
offer to her children in the 
world to enable them most 
easily to work out their eter- 
nal salvation. Why, then, 
should we, who are already 
enjoying these benefits, not 
be most anxious to make as 
many as possible partakers of 
our good fortune, especially 
among the young, whose 
future weal and woe is our 
constant and greatest con- 
cern ! Let this, therefore, be 
our slogan, this the daily aim 
of our endeavors : "Our youth 
for St. Francis !" 
* * * 

Although I have already 
taken up more space with my 
Chat than I should have, I 
feel that I can not well per- 
mit the month of the Holy 
Name of Jesus to pass by 
without a word on this subject. 
One of the latest efforts on the part 
of Tertiaries to combat the growing 
evil of unclean speech, in the course 
of which the sweet Name of Jesus 
is frequently dragged in the mire, 
is the publication of a small card by 
the Third Order Fraternity of Joliet, 
Illinois, bearing the following ap- 


January, 1922 

No More Indecent Stories 

Do you tell snappy jokes and fast 
tales? They are like sparks of wild- 
fire. They spread far and travel 

Suppose only one person each 
month heard and enjoyed your 
smutty jokes. That would make 
twelve in a year. And suppose each 
of these again interested only one 
person a month in such tales. Even 
at this slow rate the bad seed which 
you sowed would multiply and bring 
forth four thousand sins in a year! 
That is, the hellish spark ignited by 
you, burned and blackened over four 
thousand souls which Christ bought 
with His precious Blood! That germ 
of spiritual leprosy which you spat 
out inoculated over four thousand 
souls with deadly poison. 

And would to God that these four 
thousand committed only the one 
fault of listening to these smutty 
jokes! But people, especially *he 
young, think over these tales, re- 
peat them in their mind, arouse 
themselves to immoral thoughts, de- 
sires, and even actions. 

On account of the dangerous 
germs he carries, a consumptive is 
segregated, the leper quarantined; 
should then foul mouths which in- 
fect immortal souls be endured? A 
spark of fire is guarded and extin- 
guished, should then this hellish 
spark of smutty tales go on like 
Satan devouring countless souls 
bought by Christ's suffering and 
death upon the cross. 

No wonder Christ said: "Woe to 
that man by whom scandal cometh. 
It were better for him that a mill- 
stone should be hanged about his 
neck and that he be drowned in the 
depth of the sea." (Mt. 18: 6, 7.) 

And certainly, a dirty heart is 
worse than a dirty face. But how 
dirty must be the heart of those who 
tell filthy and smutty jokes, since 
Christ says: "Out of the abundance 
of the heart the mouth speaketh." 
(Mt. 12: 34.) 

Stop! Consider! 

Reverend Directors and Tertiaries 
who are interested in combating 
the all too prevalent vice of filthy 
talk, can secure copies of these 
cards by applying to FRANCISCAN 


By the International Convention of the Third Order 
Held at Rome, September 15-18, 1921 

The Sanctification of the Tertiary 

THE Convention desires that 
every Tertiary should above 
all be mindful of the decision 
of the Church as expressed in the 
new code of Canon Law concerning 
Third Orders Secular. 

1. Let them make daily efforts to 
reach the perfection of their state. 
Let them ever contemplate their 
divine exemplar Jesus Christ as 
also his faithful follower St. Fran- 
cis and the Saints of the Third 
Order; and unceasingly apply suit- 
able means, in particular a special 
devotion to the Blessed Eucharist 
and to Mary Immaculate the Mother 
of God. 

2. Let them carefully study and 
sedulously obey the Rule of the 
Third Order which they professed, 
making its practice their rule of life 
and frequently examining their con- 
science on this matter. 

3. Let them seek the necessary 
information on things Franciscan, 
in order to get better acquainted 
with the tradition and the spirit of 
the Order and in this way become 
more worthy children of the Se- 
raphic Patriarch. 

The Proper Direction of 

1. The Convention desires that 
all Tertiaries as far as possible use 
their best endeavor to affiliate them- 
selves with some definite fraternity 
and to observe its obligations; 
wherefore it recommends that a fra- 
ternity be established where there is 
a sufficient number of Tertiaries. 

2. All fraternities are urged to 
conform to whatever the Rule pre- 
scribes for assembled members, of- 
fices, meetings, donations, care of 
the sick, suffrages for the deceased, 
visitation of superiors, admonitions, 
dismissals, ceremonies, etc. 

3. It desires further that the 
meetings become more and more a 
real family gathering; wherefore 

there should be a special place for 
the meetings. Candidates and nov- 
ices should be more diligently in- 
structed ; and in every fraternity an 
adequate Franciscan library should 
be installed. 

Franciscan Piety 

The Convention desires every fol- 
lower of St. Francis to manifest the 
life of the Church of Christ which 
finds in the Blessed Eucharist the 
center of her love, the fountain of 
grace, and the source of unwaning 

Franciscan Social Reform 

The Convention desires that all 
Tertiaries, by their exemplary lives 
and active zeal be, as it were, the 
leaven of the Gospel among men 
who have wandered from God, so 
that they may efficaciously spread 
the spirit of Christ and may imbue 
society with a love for peace and 

The Propagation of the Third Order 

1. The Convention desires that 
all children of St. Francis, as well 
of the First as of the Third Order, 
by every suitable means — sermons, 
conferences, regular meetings, peri- 
odicals, etc. — should seek to diffuse 
in every direction a knowledge of 
and a love for the Seraphic Patri- 
arch and his work. 

2. Special efforts should be made 
to promote the Third Order among 
men-folk and among the clergy; 
and for this reason there ought 
everywhere to be established fra- 
ternities or sections of fraternities 
for them with separate meetings, 
exercises, and the like. Through 
appropriate lecture courses and 
committees for action they should 
be duly instructed in propaganda 
work for the Third Order. In addi- 
tion, let them strive more and more 
to have the faithful join the Third 
Order, in obedience to the exhorta- 
tion of the Supreme Pontiff. 

3. Directors of the Third Order, 

January, 192.2 


preachers, and promoters should 
work hard to explain the nature of 
the Third Order, because this is 
essential for efficacious propagation 
and furthers the education of a true 

The Apostolate of Tertiaries 

1. The Convention desires that 
every Tertiary be in his own family 
circle a model of every virtue, of the 
fear of the Lord and the observance 
of the divine law; and that through 
constant moderation the family may 
be consecrated and conformed to the 
Most Sacred Heart of Jesus. 

2. Let every Tertiary support 
societies with Catholic ideals wher- 
ever they may be founded for the 
common welfare, and properly ap- 
proved. As members let them by 
word and deed further the cause of 
Christ and His Church, so that in 
time social activity may be guided 
by the spirit of Christ. 

3. Putting aside all diffidence and 
human respect, let every Tertiary 
strive by word and deed to reinstate 
Christ more perfectly in private life, 
in public administrations, and in 
civil laws. 

4. Let every Tertiary feel him- 
self in conscience bound earnestly 
to advance the great work of the 
Christian missions, by constantly 
offering prayers, giving alms, and 
fostering vocations. 

The Franciscan Missions 

The Convention desires that the 
members of the Third Order, emu- 
lating those of the First and Second 
Orders in their eagerness to lead all 
nations to Christ, may become apos- 
tles for the missions by assisting 
the missionaries and supporting 
their work, so as to realize as soon 
as possible the wish of Christ "that 
there may be but one fold and one 

Franciscan Devotion to the Holy See 

The Convention desires that all 
Franciscan Tertiaries, adhering un- 
flinchingly to the Chair of St. Peter, 
may in every way defend its rights, 
execute its precepts, and follow its 
wishes. At all times, let them be 
one with the Church, fulfilling the 
prayer of Christ to His Father: "I 
ask Thee, Father, that they may be 
one, as we also are one." 


By Agnes Modesta 

THEIR voices floated across 
the garden from the next-door 
house, and entering my win- 
dow clung blithely to the sunlit cor- 
ners of my room. There were six 
of them, happy laughing specimens 
of young womanhood. Five were, 
I was aware, intent upon the sixth, 
who had just made an announce- 
ment of deep import. I was sure 
she had made it calmly, though I 
could guess a slightly heightened 
color and an adventurous sparkle 
of smiling gray eyes. I could imag- 
ine, too, that the sparkle became 
more mischievous as the owner of 
the gray eyes sat quiet under the 
storm of excited comment her news 
had evoked. 

"Thrilling! But your career?" 

"Are you really going to give up 
your music?" 

" — never dreamed you'd change 
your mind." 

" — were going to live your own 

" — k of the opportunity you're 
giving up !" 

Then across this babel I heard the 
decisive tones of the young hostess, 
and without seeing her, I knew that 
the merry twinkle had given place 
to a steady light. 

"I may have made a great many 
silly remarks' in my time," I heard 
her say coolly, "but then I hadn't 
met Tom. Now, I call upon each 
one of you to witness that I do here- 
by solemnly recant. My vocation is 
settled. And as for living my own 
life — " I could hear her rippling 
laugh — "That's exactly what I'm 
going to do — live it to its full and 
complete extent. For my new career 
includes the arts and sciences of the 
ages, and it is the most versatile and 
comprehensive occupation known to 
woman — with God's help and Tom's 
— I'm going to make a home." 

With God's help — and Tom's — I'm 
going to make a home! 

I sat back and looked gratefully 
into space. There, in a nut shell, 
was the perfect foundation idea of 

For, though elderly spinsters, or 

widows, or the young unmarried of 
the species may achieve something 
in the nature of a home, and a ready- 
made family may succeed in pro- 
ducing the real thing with a little 
of the freshness rubbed from the 
edges of its joy, the fact stands that 
it is to the newly planted family, 
linked in co-operation with the 
Creator, to whom the true and 
authorized task of home-making 

"But just what do you mean by 
home-making?" someone quizzes, 
"House building?" 

"Not always," I am able to make 
answer, because here I am on 
familiar ground. I have long wanted 
to hold forth on true home-making, 
and with this opportune query, my 
chance is upon me. 

Home-making does not necessarily 
imply house-building, because there 
are houses already built that will 
serve for homes. Further, I have 
known the home spirit to exist in a 
city apartment, a tent or a cave, or 
under the green trees and blue skies. 
But it is, at best, a disembodied 
spirit, something not quite of this 
world. For I think few will dis- 
agree when I insist that the home 
spirit seems to demand a body in 
which to reside. The human soul 
can exist apart from the body, but 
it does not as man so exist. Man, 
whole and complete, consists of a 
rational soul united to a physical 
body. So the home, which I like to 
regard as something alive and anal- 
ogous to man, is complete and per- 
fect only when the home-soul and 
the house-body have been brought 
into combination. And this, when 
accomplished with the blessing of 
God, is the truest kind of home- 

Keeping to the analogy, it is easy 
to understand why, in the ideal 
home-making process, there is the 
simultaneous beginning of family- 
soul and house-body. The Author 
of Being has shown us the way by 
breathing into the first beginnings 
of the human body, the "vital spark 
of heavenly flame." 

10 FRANCISCAN HERALD January, 1922 

Now, the house that is to be to appears a real duty to cultivate our It is no new thing for the Catholic 
our home the body, need not be large home-making qualities, for as the Church to preserve an art from loss 
nor expensive; indeed, it is better foundation-stone of the social struc- to the world. Even as the devotion 
that it should grow, as we do, from ture is the home, we can do no great- of the religious orders of the Mid- 
small beginnings. But it should be er service to our country than to die Ages saved the treasures of art, 
capable of sheltering adequately the work toward the maintenance of a literature and science from the on- 
beautiful family-soul, and it should home, complete with body and soul, rushing hordes that swept down 
definitely represent the combined it is strange beyond our compre- from the north at the beginning of 
forces of love. For whereas the hension that there should be so mediaeval history, so will the 
mere house is but an empty shell, many modern women, who, seeming Church today send its teaching 
when House-the-Body is lived in by to desire to be of service to their voice ringing thruout the world for 
a 'soul, it becomes truly the abode country, take the very means that the saving of the Christian Home, 
of virtue and peace that ought to mus t spell its destruction. They With the clean-cut principles of real 
be for every one of us the image of suggest the earnest and aspiring Christian philosophy, Catholics will 
Heaven. baby girl who, intent upon building be able to detect the errors of those 

I feel sure that deep in the hearts a "bee-yu-ti-ful roof" for her house who with the best of intentions 
of most of us is enshrined the mem- of blocks, helps herself liberally to walk blindly into destruction. They 
ory of one such haven, the spot the bits of wood that were its foun- will retain the home and keep the 
which represents in our mind the dation, and triumphantly sets the sanctity of the home-spirit alive in 
site of the One Perfect Earthly last block of the roof in place just the face of the killing blight of 
Home. If we have ever known a as the whole structure caves in and countless ephemeral fads and fan- 
home there can be no doubt of the collapses. For it is just this thing cies. This is primarily the task of 
memory. It may be a far cry from that our grown-up baby girls of all woman, the real Catholic woman, 
my picture to yours, but I'll venture ages are doing. The lure of the she will insist upon the home, not 
to guess that the essential qualities double wage, the "greater freedom" merely because it affords her a cer- 
of united house and home-spirit are and the enticement of the apart- tain pleasure, though this may law- 
in both. Else it could not stand ment house or hotel for easier liv- full y enter into its achievement, but 
in our mental holy of holies as ing, mean for the social house of because the home means the preser- 
Home. blocks an ostentatious roof over vation of the state, the future 

„, . , , . crumbling underninnincs Surelv strength of our well-loved country, 

My own home o' dreams is a wee ciumonng unuerpinnings. oureiy, ° „ ... .. . . , J ,' 

Dlace set on a hill but hard bv the the manv women who advocate the and the true Catholic looks beyond 
traveled highway,' for its founders replacing of women's sphere so that the present, for she knows that to 
possessed that indomitable world- Jt ™y coincide with that of men, be Catholic is to be universal in be- 
sroirit that cries out are earnest and sincere in their de- uef, in sympathies, in outlook. 
, ,. . " ' . „ ., sire to be of good to the country. I And so she will hold together her 
Let me live in my house by the side do not question their motiv es, my wee house. She will allow the 
. j ^ Y 16 r °, ,. quarrel is with the wisdom of their brightness of cheery lights and the 
And be a friend to man. methods. glow of a fire to spread joy over its 
It is low, and spreading and gray, But some ti me the baby of the Pleasant rooms. She will have good 
with a wide red chimney which tells block-house may grow up, and when books— and perhaps a yellow cat. 
of the pulsing heart of a great fire- that happens it is to be hoped that But should any or all of these things 
place inside. It is easy to forget the really mature per sons who have P rove to be impossible of realiza- 
the furnishings of this house, be- surr0U nded her may have been able tion ' sne will have at least the spirit 
cause they were subservient to the to arrest the threatened catastrophe of home in her family's heart. There 
need which they filled, but the cling- to her house, so that she may be will be the gentle all-pervading per- 
ing memory remains of a large table able to start h er new age uncrushed fume of family love and harmony; 
upon which the entire family could by disillusion. This part of the there will be that love of God which 
pile its books; big chairs with com- « grown _ up » must be taken bv mod- is the foundation of all love; there 
fortable hollows in their depths, ern Cat holic women, and by all will be the love of parents, and the 
glowing lamps beneath which little other modern women who see be- happy laughing love of children lit- 
and big could read or sew, or simply yond the horizon of their limited t le and bie The trreat litrht of that 
sit and look and finally-0 finish- spher e. These must busy them- g£ , J f ^ J he ^unshfne of joy 
ing touch of charm— a monstrous <,„!,,-„ tft : nBprt „ pw f n ,, n Hatirm sunshine ot joy, 
yellow cat purring his blissful song ^ as° fist" thfold ont Z and ?». "ft? °' that h J» e **£ 
on the hearth-rug. taken away. The structure will not a certain little House of Nazareth. 
I think in the best of women, in- retain its original strength under So ' wlU the modern Cathohc woman, 
deed, in nearly all women, there lies this constant change to be sure, but, in harm ony with the modern Catho- 
the home-making desire. Some please God, it may be saved from a lic man - and the grace of God, sue- 
hardly realize its possession, and real downfall until the misguided ce ed to the full in that sublime 
others, from one or another reason, and hard-working youngster grows earthly task — a task that gives man 
wage a constant warfare against it. big enough to realize the danger of special kinship with the Creator — 
But to us who are Catholic, there her present course of action. the making of a home. 

January, 1922 


?|pmn to tfje JMp Jgame 

O Jesus, my Jesus, each 
time I repeat 
Thy dear and adorable 
A pleasure I feel, so de- 
lightful and sweet, 
It creates in my heart a 
new flame. 

When tepid, new fervor I 
gain by Thy Name, 
In trouble it brings to me 
Nor weary I grow with re- 
peating the same, 
For to praise it my lips 
would not cease. 

A thousand times over, my 
Jesus, each day, 
On Thy sacred Name 
were I to call, 
The joy that it gives me 
would never decay. 
For in Jesus is centered 
my all. 

Oh, be thou a Jesus to me 
whilst I live, 
Thy Name deep engrave 
in this heart. 
That all its affections to 
Thee it may give, 
Nor e*er from Thy sweet 
love depart. 

Be a Jesus to me on the sad 
bed of death, 
My pains and my an- 
guish relieve, 
Repeating Thy Name may I 
breathe my last breath. 
Then Jesus, my spirit re- 

Be a Jesus to me thro' eter- 
nity's year, 
Oh, in those fair regions 
How bright will the fruit of 
redemption appear, 
Jesus, gained here for 
my love I 




1. Circumcision of our Lord, New 

Year's Day — Holy day of obliga- 
tion. (Gen. Absolution. PI en. 

2. Feast of the Most Holy Name of 

Jesus. (Plen. Ind.)— BB. Benti- 
vogli and Gerard, Confessors of 
the I Order. 

4. Bl. Angela, Widow of the III Order. 

(Plen. Ind.) 

5. Epiphany of our Lord. (Gen. Abso- 

lution. Plen. Ind.) 

16. SS. Berard and Companions, Mar- 
tyrs of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

19. BB. Thomas, Charles, and Bernard, 
Confessors of the I Order. (Plen. 

28. BB. Roger, Giles, and Odoric, Con- 
fessors of the I Order. (Plen. 

30. St. Hyacintha, Virgin of the II 

Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

31. BB. Louise and Paula, Widows of 

the III Order. (Plen. Ind.) 
Besides the days indicated above, Ter- 
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confession 
and Holy Communion, they visit a 
church of the First or Second Order or 
of the Third Order Regular of St. Fran- 
cis while the Bl. Sacrament is exposed 
and there pray for the intention of the 
Pope. If Tertiaries live at a great dis- 
tance from a Franciscan church, the 
visit may be made in their own parish 

2. Once every month, on any suitable 
day. Conditions: Confession, Commu- 
nion, visit to any church, and some 
prayers there for the intention of the 

3. On the day of the monthly meeting. 
Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
visit to any church, and some prayers 
there for the intention of the Pope. 

4. On the first Saturday of every 
month. Conditions: Confession, Com- 
munion, some prayers for the intention 
of the Pope, and besides some prayers 
in honor of the Immaculate Conception 
of the Bl. Virgin Mary. 

General Absolution, also called In- 
dulgenced Blessing, can be received by 
Tertiaries on January 1 and 6. This 
Absolution may be imparted to Terti- 
aries also in the confessional on the day 
preceding these feasts or on the feasts 
themselves, or on any day during the 
week following. 


By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M. 


Various Governors — Expeditions — List of Custodios of the Period — Expedition of Gov. Vargas — Takes 

Santa Fe — Threatens Death for Injuring Indians — Evidences of Christianity at Zuni — Results 

of the Expedition — Varga's Second Expedition — Franciscans Who Went Along 

ACCORDING to Fr. Silvestre 
de Escalente, Governor An- 
tonio de Otermin was suc- 
ceeded, in August, 1683, by Don 
Domingo Jironza Petris de Cruzate. 
The latter in 1686 was supplanted by 
Don Pedro Reneros de Posada, who 
ruled till 1689 when Cruzate was re- 
appointed. Early in 1691 Don Diego 
de Vargas Zapata Lujan Ponce de 
Leon began his eventful term as 

As early as 1683, the king of Spain 
gave orders that every effort should 
be made, but with the slightest ex- 
pense possible, to recover the lost 
Province of New Mexico. Governor 
Posada accordingly led an expedi- 
tion into the territory as far as the 
pueblo of Zia. Besides capturing 
some horses and sheep, however, he 
accomplished nothing. Whether 
any Franciscans accompanied the 
soldiers on the hasty venture is not 

In the fall of 1689 Governor Cru- 
zate undertook to reduce the rebel 
pueblos to obedience. When his ex- 
pedition arrived at Zia, he found the 
Indians well fortified. A bloody bat- 
tle ensued in which the rebels de- 
fended themselves with such valor 
and fury that many allowed them- 
selves to be burnt alive on their 
housetops rather than surrender. 
The number of Queres Indians, of 
this pueblo as well as of Santa Ana, 
and of others who had come to suc- 
cor the besieged, left dead in this 
battle amounted to 600 of both sexes 
and of different ages. Only four old 
men (medicinemen or sorcerers) 

were captured alive. They were 
executed in the plaza of the pueblo. 
There is no evidence that the ex- 
pedition accomplished anything 
else. 1 No friars seem to have ac- 
companied the troops. Early in 
1691, as already indicated, Vargas 
came up to El Paso and assumed the 

During these years after the re- 
volt, 1680-1691, the Custodes of 
New Mexico, according to their 
Autos-de-Visita in the Baptismal 
Registers 2 of Guadalupe (Juarez), 
were Fr. Nicolas Hurtado, the 
senior definidor, it seems, who had 
escaped from the massacre in 1680, 
and who served till 1864; Fr. Sal- 
vador de San Antonio, 1684-1687; 
Fr. Nicolas Lopez, 1687-1689; and 
Fr. Francisco de Vargas, 1689-1691. 
In a circular, dated Zenecu, October 
20, 1691, Fr. Diego de Mendoza, an- 
nounced to the friars that he had 
been appointed Custos of the Fran- 
ciscans in New Mexico by the 
Definitorium of the Province of the 
Holy Gospel, Mexico. This docu- 
ment is the first of its kind still ex- 
tant. 3 

1 Escalante, Carta, Nos. 1 and 9. 

2 The Mission of Our Lady of Guadalupe del 
Paso del Norte wns founded by Pr. Garcia de 
San Francisco y Zufiiga on December 8, 1G59. 
but the Register begins with a baptism admin- 
istered in February, 1602. Before the appear- 
ance of the Carranza and Villa rowdies the 
Registers of Baptisms, Marriages, and Burials 
were preserved in the vestry of the parochial 
church, Juarez. They were probably the only 
set of Church Registers dating as far back as 
the middle of the 17th century, except those of 
St. Augustine, Florida, which are also com- 
plete but date from June 2, r >, 1">!H. hence thev 
are the oldest in the United States. 

3 Libro de Patentes de San Antonio de Ze- 


During the same period the Vice- 
Custodios, as per dates of their 
Autos-de-Visita at Juarez, were Fr. 
Juan Munoz de Castro, November 
19, 1685; Fr. Pedro Gomez, August 
9, 1688; Fr. Diego de Mendoza, Oc- 
tober 19, 1688; Fr. Joachim de Ino- 
josa, August 30, 1692; and Fr. Juan 
Alvarez, December 2, 1693. 

Vargas, soon after his arrival at 
El Paso del Norte, began to collect 
men, ammunitions, and provisions 
for an expedition into New Mexico. 
The viceroy, Conde de Galve, prom- 
ised him a small force of fifty Span- 
ish soldiers from the presidio of 
Parral, but when by the month of 
August, 1692, they failed to appear, 
the impatient governor resolved to 
proceed northward without them. 
Although he had been able to enlist 
but fifty-four Spaniards and one 
hundred Indians, Vargas on August 
16, sent these troops ahead, and on 
August 21 he himself set out ac- 
companied by three unarmed Fran- 
ciscans, Fr. Francisco Corvera, Fr. 
Miguel Muniz de Luna, 4 and Fr. 
Cristobal Alonso Barroso. Vargas 
overtook his ridiculously small 
"army" on August 24. Cautiously 
they marched until September 9, 
when they camped at an entirely 
ruined village. They had not en- 
countered a single Indian. Here 
Vargas left a portion of his sup- 
plies in order to be able to travel 
more rapidly. The place, called 
Mejia, was therefore surrounded 
with a stockade, and Captain Rafael 
Tellez with fourteen Spaniards and 

' Read has Nunez. 

January, 1922 



fifty Indians put in charge. With 
only forty men and fifty Indians, ac- 
companied by the three friars, Var- 
gas now set out to reconquer the 
rebel pueblos. It seemed a mad un- 
dertaking, and more like a forlorn 
hope. The distance from the camp 
to Cochiti, the Indian stronghold, 
was eighteen leagues. 

Leaving Mejia at three o'clock in 
the afternoon, Vargas and his fol- 
lowers reached the vicinity of 
Cochiti at about three o'clock 
in the morning, when they dis- 
covered that the Indians had 
fled. Supposing them to have 
retreated to the pueblo of San- 
to Domingo, three leagues 
down the Rio Grande, the Span- 
iards remounted, and at sun- 
rise arrived at Santo Domingo, 
which they found deserted. 
After resting till three in the 
afternoon, Vargas proposed to 
surprise the rebels at Santa 
Fe, ten leagues distant, at day- 
break. His brave troops readi- 
lyagreed, whereupon the march 
was resumed. Three leagues 
beyond a halt was made at the 
village of Cieneguilla. After 
sunset the commander gave the 
men a short exhortation, and 
then all continued the march 
in silence until eleven in the 
night. After resting till two 
o'clock in the morning, all were 
aroused and prepared as for 
battle. Every man realized the 
risk he was running, but no one 
flinched. They made the Act 
of Contrition and recited the 
Confiteor, as was customary on 
such occasions, and Fr. Cor- 
vera pronounced the general abso- 
lution over the gallant warriors. 
He also offered fervent suppli- 
cations to Almighty God and to 
His holy Mother in behalf of the 
men who were to face the enemy in- 
trenched at Santa Fe. Thus for- 
tified the soldiers were ready to en- 
gage the very demons. Vargas 
issued his orders, and then the little 
band took the road to Santa Fe, 
which they sighted about four 
o'clock in the morning of September 

The Indians were on the alert, 
however, and crowded the walls of 
the town and the housetops. Var- 
gas had the water supply cut off, 

and then offered pardon to all who 
would lay down their arms and sub- 
mit to the Spanish rule and return 
to the Church. They refused, and 
moreover declared that they would 
die rather than surrender. Later 
in the day, after much parleying, 
the rebels yielded. On the follow- 
ing day, the feast of the Exaltation 
of the Holy Cross, September 14, 
1692, Fr. Escalente relates, they 
rendered formal obedience and 

Fr. Zephyrin, O. F .M. 

were absolved from their apostasy 
by Fr. Francisco Corvera. Gover- 
nor Vargas next took formal pos- 
session of the capital (Santa Fe) 
and the territory of New Mexico in 
the name of Carlos II, king of Spain. 
The Te Deum Laudamus entoned 
by Fr. Corvera closed the solemn 

In the evening of September 21, 
1692, the fifty Spanish soldiers at 
last came up from the presidio of 
Parral. They joined Vargas at Ga- 
listeo next day. The governor now 
had ninety fighting men. With them, 
and some auxiliaries under Don 
Luis Tupatii, he joined the Indian 
chief who had succeeded the arch- 

rebel Pope in command of the 
rebels, and who had voluntarily sur- 
rendered along with two hundred 
warriors, and was now a staunch 
friend of the Spaniards. With his 
little army and the three religious, 
Vargas visited all the pueblos of 
the territory. Opposition was en- 
countered, it is true; but the pru- 
dence and magnanimity of the gov- 
ernor finally succeeded in winning 
the confidence of the people so that 
they submitted, and in turn 
they received the absolution 
from their apostasy from Fr. 
Corvera, and the pardon of the 
governor for their misdeed 
during the revolt. Only at 
Jemez the governor met with 
persistent obstinacy and per- 
fidy. The Indians here did 
everything to provoke the 
Spaniards; but Vargas had 
threatened the death penalty to 
anyone who should in any way 
injure an Indian, no matter 
what the provocation. Even 
the distant Moqui surrendered, 
likewise those of Acoma on 
their all but impregnable rocky 
height, on November 4. The 
Zunis, owing to the Apache 
hostilities, were easily per- 
suaded to yield. The inhab- 
itants of five pueblos had re- 
tired to the Rock of Caquima, 
where Vargas found them on 
November 11. Here alone of 
all the pueblos evidences of the 
Christian Faith were discov- 
ered. In a small compartment 
belonging to an Indian woman, 
the governor found an altar 
neatly adorned on which two 
tallowcandleswereburning. In addi- 
tion there were an image of Christ 
Crucified, a canvas picture of St. 
John the Baptist, some sacred ves- 
sels, an ostensorium, and some mis- 
sals. All these articles were covered 
with remnants of vestments. This 
discovery deeply affected the gov- 
ernor and a number of officers who 
had also entered the little room. In 
proof of their gratitude they em- 
braced the Indian chiefs, and as- 
sured them of their special friend- 

When peace had thus been re- 
stored all over the territory, Vargas 
led his expedition back to El Paso 
where he arrived on December 20, 



January, 1922 

1692, having travelled more than six 
hundred leagues since August 21. 
"It was a wonderful campaign," 
Don Carlos de Siguenza y Gongora 
concludes his Mercurio Volante. 
"Without the waste of an ounce of 
powder, without drawing a sword, 
and, what is more worthy of note 
and admiration, without the cost of 
a penny to the royal treasury, in- 
numerable people were brought 
back to the fold of the Catholic 
Church, and the entire dominion 
was restored to his royal Majesty, 
Carlos II. No Spaniard was found 
by the whole province, because all 
those who lived there at the time of 
the revolt, save those who escaped 
to El Paso, had perished. Seventy- 
four captive m stizos, however, 
were set at liberty, and 2,214 chil- 
dren 5 received baptism." 6 

5 Escalante, Carta, No. 10, says : "Those 
baptized in all the pueblos of the Tanos, Pi- 
curies, and Taos were 926. Bancroft, New 
Mexico, p. 201, writes that at Zuui alone 
about 300 children were baptized. 

Mercurio Volante, pp. 1-22. Courtesy of 
Mr. Read. A complete English translation 
will be found in Read's History of New Mex- 
ico, pp. 275-291. 

Governor Vargas sent a detailed 
account of his successful expedition 
to the viceroy, and at the same time 
asked for permission to repeople 
the recovered territory. The peti- 
tion was granted. Vargas succeeded 
in enlisting about one hundred sol- 
diers and seventy families of col- 
onists, in all about 800 individuals. 

The Franciscans supplied seven- 
teen friars, as follows : Fr. Salvador 
de San Antonio, Custos, Fr. Diego 
Zienos, Secretary, Fr. Juan de Zava- 
leta, Fr. Juan de Alpuente, Fr. Juan 
Mufioz de Castro, Fr. Antonio Car- 
bonel, Fr. Francisco Corvera, Fr. 
Juan Antonio del Corral, Fr. An- 
tonio Obregon, Fr. Buenaventura 
Contreras, Fr. Jos6 Narvaez Val- 
verde, and Fr. Juan Daza, of the 
Province of the Holy Gospel, Mex- 
ico; and Fr. Francisco de Jesus 
Maria Casaiias, Fr. Jose Diez, Fr. 
Geronimo Prieto, Fr. Antonio Ba- 
hamonde, Fr. Domingo de Jesus 
Maria, of the Missionary College of 
Queretaro. Three other friars of 
the same College, Fr. Miguel de 
rp '-icio, Fr. Jose Garcia, and Fr. Bias 

Navarro, came up a little later, but 
reached Santa Fe before the close 
of the year. 7 

The expedition left the vicinity of 
El Paso on October 13, 1693; but it 
was anything rather than a trium- 
phal march. The scarcity of provi- 
sions and cold weather wrought 
havoc among the colonists, espe- 
cially among the women and chil- 
dren. Thirty of them died from 
hunger or from exposure before the 
people arrived at Santo Domingo in 
the beginning of December. Santa 
Fe was at last reached, but it re- 
quired several months before the 
hostility of many of the pueblos was 
overcome. 8 

7 Fr. Espinosa, Crdnica. A.postolica, pp. 92. 
See also Read, Ncir Mexico, pp. 296 ; Bancroft, 
.Yeir Mexico, pp. 204. 

s Espinosa. Crdnica, pp. 260, 2S2-284 ; ; Ar- 
ricivita, Crdnica Ucru/ica, pp. 176, 198-200; 
Bancroft, pp. 202-213 ; Read, pp. 293-314. 

Note. — Ape and infirmities compel the 
writer to discontinue the narrative, and to 
utilize what strength remains in order to com- 
plete the history of the California Missions. 
He hopes and prays, however, that some abler 
friar, on the scene of former missionary ac- 
tivity, may take up the thread of the nar- 
rative, and continue it to modern times. The 
task will be much easier, inasmuch as the 
historical material is rich and interesting and 
within react 


IN THE southern part of Arizona, 
where the present writer is 
working for the spiritual and 
temporal welfare of the Indians, is 
a little village called K61depat-wa. 
Although, if done into English, this 
melodious name would read "Old 
Dead Man's Pond," its inhabitants, 
as the following story will prove, 
are by no means dead men and their 
way of doing things not at all old- 

Early last fall, on my rounds 
through the missions, I came to 
K61depat-wa and gave the Indians 
an opportunity to attend Holy Mass 
and receive the Sacraments. It was 
a week day and, for our Indians at 

By Fr. Justin, O. F. M. 

Missionary in Arizona 

least, also a work day. But that did 
not hinder the villagers from heed- 
ing the summons of their padre and 
coming to the — I almost said church 
— to the little hut where everything 
was already prepared for the sacred 
ceremonies. Needless to say, the 
good will of these children of the 
desert made me happy. I did not 
know at the time what a pleasant 
surprise they were preparing for 
me; else my eyes would surely have 
filled with tears of joy. Nor would 
I have found it out even that day, 
had not the village interpreter let 
the cat out of the bag. 

I was taking a little lunch, after 
Holy Mass, when the interpreter, in 

the course of our conversation, 
asked me when I should visit them 

"That's more than I know," I re- 
plied; "if all goes well, in a month 
or so. I'll let you know in good 

"Well, padre," with an air of sat- 
isfaction, "by that time we'll have 
a church." 

"A church?" 

"Yes, a real church." 

"Why, where is it?" I asked, non- 

"Well, padre, it isn't built yet; 
but you may be sure it will be the 
next time you come." 

"And who is going to build it?" 

January, 1922 



Typical Indian Chapel Still in Use in 
Many Places in Arizona 


Knowing, too, how my children 
of "Old Dead Man's Pond" 
were forging ahead with their 
church, I applied for and ob- 
tained permission to bless and 
dedicate the new edifice as 
soon as I should be called upon. 
It was Sunday afternoon, 
last October 30. I was sitting 
in my room here at Sells, busy 
with some important corre- 
spondence. Naturally, my 
thoughts just then were miles 

away from Koldepat-wa. Not 

even did I immediately recognize 

as one of its inhabitants the Indian 

youth who was ushered into my and promised to come to their aid 

One of the Modern Mission Chapels 

Built by the Franciscans to Replace the 

Mud and Straw Chapels 

wherever and whenever I could, 
sick-call," I That, after Holy Mass, all enjoyed 
the note he the fiesta is self-evident, 
feeling of joy The new church at Koldepat-wa, 
though not exactly a magnificent 
cathedral as to architectural lines 
of beauty and richness of decorative 

"The men of the village 
will begin work today." 

The reader can imagine how great 

my joy was when, on leaving that presence 

afternoon for the next mission sta- "Very likely a 

tion, I saw the men and boys gath- thought, unfolding 

ered in one end of the village, some handed me. What i 

preparing the site they had selected cam e over me, however, when I 

for their church, and others fash- rea d: "Come, Father, bless our 

ioning soft clay into adobe bricks, church. It is finished." 

Indians, too, are human and a word Neither the Koldepat-wa Indians display, is still a worthy edifice and 

of * ncouragement g06S a far Way n ° r their solicitous P adre wiU ever surel y Phasing to Him Who had a 

<<w if" 1 ' u forget what they witnessed on word of praise and encouragement 
Well, now, that s fine," I said in Thursday, November 3, the day on even for the poor widow's mite. The 
as good Indian as I could. How which their first church at that little structure is built of adobe and 
happy they were and how readily place was dedicated to their holy is 24 feet long, 14 feet wide, and 8 
they all agreed to do their share of patron, St. Thomas. To lend special feet high. The mud floor and ceil- 
the work gratis, if I would provide solemnity to the occasion, the In- ing are untouched by anything that 
tftem with what their hands and im- dians had invited many friends from reminds one of human luxury. In 
plements could not make. As the neighboring villages to be present the center is an adobe pillar sup- 
event showed, they kept their word at the dedication of the church and porting the mud roof. The four in- 
and worked with a will. to take part in the fiesta which, in side walls and the outside front 
keep my promise, I obtained keeping with good custom, they had wall are plastered and white- 
four half-windows (2x3 feet), a arranged. It was touching, indeed, washed. On either side are two 
suitable door (2y 2 x6y 2 feet), and to see these simple people accom- half-windows, while on the roof over 
some rough lumber to make frames panying their padre around the the front door— in fact, the only 
door and windows. Though church, carrying candles and holy door— rises a little adobe stand on 
second-hand, all this material was pictures, and joining in the prayers which to place the cross. The altar, 
m pretty good condition. Then I and songs. I need not mention that too, is of adobe and for the day of 
procured hinges for the door and in my sermon during the Holy Mass the dedication it was uniquely deco- 
*^°_ glass candlesticks, I praised the people for their zeal rated with paper flowers of every 

shape and col- 

two flower 
vases, and a 
few artificial 
flowers. When 
I got through 
shopping and 
summed up my 
expenditures, I 
found that the 
entire outlay 
amounted to a 
little less than 
$25, a small 
sum in itself 
but a fortune 
in the eyes of 
in Arizona. 

Type of Mission Chapel and School Your Alms Will Help to Build and Support 


Such then is 
the newchurch 
a t Koldepat- 
wa and such 
the story of its 
building — i n 
truth, a monu- 
ment proclaim- 
ing the spirit 
of faith and 
enterprise with 
which my chil- 
dren of "Old 
Dead Man's 
Pond" are im- 


By Blanche Weitbreg 

A PALL of fog lay over the bay like a blanket 
of cotton wool, hiding the distant sparkle of 
the city and putting out the sentinel lights 
that toss their arms about each night to guide the 
wayfarers of the water into safe channels. The 
warning voices of the sirens wailing through the 
smother reached with a muffled mournfulness the 
ears of Geoffrey Lee, as he stood at an opened window 
of his firelit studio, looking toward the Golden Gate. 
He loved the peace and isolation of the little pic- 
turesque, precipitous island, where, after wander- 
ing and tempestuous years, he had made himself a 
haven. At thirty, he reflected, a man may with a 
clear conscience settle down to reap the fruits of toil 
and increase his bank account. Signing one's emi- 
nent name to canvases is pleasant work, and cashing 
comfortable checks equally pleasant: he contem- 
plated with satisfaction the indefinite continuance of 
both occupations. He was in splendid health; the 
last traces of those South American days that had 
come so near to wrecking him had worked out of his 
system, and Dr. Kosaloff, when he mauled him about 
yesterday, had grunted the hoped for final approval, 
and told him to "forget it." He went home filled with 
a determination to obey orders, signed his name to 
a completed canvas this very next afternoon, and 
now, after a delicious dinner served in his tiny din- 
ing room below stairs by the most perfect old house- 
keeper that ever a lucky bachelor captured, he was 
going to sit down to a long evening's reading. 

He shut the window and turned away from the fog 
blanketed world to the restful warmth of the studio. 
He took his book, tipped the drop-light at exactly the 
right angle, stretched out his feet to the fire, and 
lay back in his chair for a luxurious moment of re- 
laxation. Against the wall above the wide mantel 
shelf where the French clock ticked gaily and his 
favorite Chinese vases flaunted their rich colors, he 
had hung the huge bronze crucifix that he had brought 
back with him from Rio, two years ago. It had lain 
stored away until last week, but now that everything 
was settled, now that his beloved air-castles had 
materialized into wood and stone and desirable fur- 
nishings, he would no longer deny the Master of the 
castle His rightful place. The enthronement had 
been accomplished with considerable difficulty, be- 
cause he allowed no one to help him, shutting the 

door in the anxious faces of the perfect housekeeper 
and the able-bodied gardener, and struggling for 
hours with screws and pulleys, hooks and hammers, 
till the heavy ornate cross with its precious burden 
hung safely just where he had so often mentally pic- 
tured it. Geoffrey was no devotee; it was, to him, 
simply correct and proper that the King of Kings and 
Lord of Lords should be given a place of honor, 
treated with respect and reverence. He had not for- 
gotten his Sovereign's claims, whether in the capitals 
of Europe or the jungles of South America, and in 
jungle and town had kept himself clean. In this, he 
had nothing with which to reproach himself. 

He lay back now, watching the play of the fire- 
light on the suffering figure ; it was, he thought, really 
a most exquisite piece of work. He had done a good 
job, too, in the hanging; the placing was just right. 
He hoped the screws would hold; what a mess, if it 
loosened up! The beam had split a little in the bor- 
ings, but it was hard, seasoned timber. 

Lucas had helped him get that crucifix. What an 
absurd price he had paid for it, with the last cash he 
could scrape together! Well, it was worth every dol- 
lar ... . though he might have used the money 

He drew a hand over his eyes, and sat up abruptly, 
throwing down his book. Lucas! Lucas Rezzo! Two 
whole years since they had parted. "Hasta la vista, 
amigo!" Lucas had said: and never a word or sign 
since — never a word. A smile, a wave of the hand — 
and Lucas had dropped out of his life. He had tried 
to trace the little Spaniard, from what he managed 
to learn of him in Ecuador, six months later; but 
Lucas had vanished. When Geoffrey made up his 
mind to settle in California, he had, as a last resort, 
sent his bank address to his friend's old banking 
house in Rio, with a vague idea that if Lucas ever 
turned up in his former haunts it might be the means 
of re-establishing communication. That was eight 
months ago. Nothing had come of it as yet, but there 
was a possibility — ah, surely there was always a 

He had been afraid of this. If the sight of the 
crucifix was going to do this sort of thing to him, he 
would be obliged to reconsider a bit. It is rather 
tragic, when the only human being who has ever 
meant anything vital to a man disappears like a puff 
of smoke, but regrets avail nothing. Geoffrey had 

January, 1922 



tried to make up his mind to forget Lucas. He had, 
probably, thirty or forty years yet to live, and one 
couldn't carry that kind of thing around one one's 
back for forty years. Lucas was dead, undoubtedly. 
It was all over. It was no use to think, and wonder, 
and wish. . . . And yet — if Lucas could be sitting 

just there on the other side of the fire He 

wouldn't have lost that funny little trick of lifting one 
eyebrow, and he would fling back his head to get the 
hair out of his eyes. He would say, "Gofredo, mio," 

Geoffrey sprang up, walking the length of the room 
and back, and coming to halt under the great cruci- 

"I wonder," he said, aloud. "I wonder, after all, if 
I can stand it." He rested his arms upon the mantel 
shelf and looked up into the eyes of Christ. He was 
not much in the habit of asking favors ; he hesitated 
now. Then his head went down on his arms. "Ah, 
give him back to me," he whispered. 

The fog moved in billows and waves across the 
Bay; it climbed the Sausalito hills and veered up 
into the valley; and Geoffrey, standing again at an 
open window several hours later, saw that it was 
thinning. The light on Angel Island pricked feebly 
through it now, the voices of the sirens sounded 
clearer; he could catch the yellow blur of the boat 
landing below him. A sudden gust of wind tore at 
the gray pall, and revealed the little steamer from 
Sausalito docking to discharge belated passengers. 
He glanced at his watch; it was midnight. He hoped 
the sirens wouldn't blow all night. Oh, yes, the fog 
was thinner. He would go to bed. 

Yet still he stood, leaning against the window cas- 
ing, staring down the slopes beneath him to the is- 
land edge, where the steamer backed and fussed. 

"Missed it," he muttered, as a badly cast hawser 
fell with a splash into the water. "That fellow's al- 
ways half asleep anyhow. Whew! I'm half asleep 

The gang-plank was lowered, and two men came up 
the pier together. 

"Looks like Kosaloff," thought Geoffrey. "Big 
enough to be — yes, it's Kosaloff, all right. I can tell 
his walk." Still he stood idly, watching the pair. 
"Wonder who the little lame chap is? A patient, 
maybe. Seems to have luggage along. Doc's helping 
him. H'm. Last time I saw Lucas he had on a hat 
like that — oh, Lord ! 

He slammed the window shut, and flung himself 
down on a couch, pressing his clenched hands over 
his eyes. 

He was possessed! For hours he had done nothing 
but brood over the fire, thinking of Lucas Rezzo. Was 
Lucas thinking of him? Was there some telepathic 
force at work? Was he going to hear news of Lucas? 
Going to hear of — of his death ? 

The sweat broke out all over Geoffrey's body. 
Dead! Oh, it couldn't be — it must not be! Yes; but 
he had already made up his mind to just that. Lucas 

was dead; he certainly was dead, or there would 
have been some word, some message — something! 

He tried to shut out the picture that rose before 
him: the lithe figure, the graceful head with the mop 
of straight soft hair tumbling over the whimsical 

brows, the eyes Someone had said, once, that 

Lucas was too much like a little black jaguar — per- 
haps he had felt Lucas' claws! Geoffrey smiled, re- 
membering the boy's gift of repartee. Three years 
they had run about together, trailed the jungles, 
nursed each other through fever and malaria, gone 

broke and starved, picked up again, gone on 

Then Geoffrey, shattered in health, but with a treas- 
ure of inspiration, shipped steerage for the States 
and hit very near the bull's eye on the target of fame. 
Now it was all velvet. He had retrieved his health 
(good old Kosaloff!) and Fortune was making him a 
tractable, obedient wife. Money, position, prospects 
— and he felt, suddenly, that he would forfeit it all 
for the sound of Lucas Rezzo's voice. 

Why, oh, why, had he left Lucas, just on the edge 
of that doubtful bit of finance? Sick, too: just as 
sick as Geoffrey had been. But Lucas had urged, 
argued, insisted — and he had gone. So all this — he 
glanced about the big room with its high beamed ceil- 
ing where the dying firelight played hide and seek — 
all this was built on selfishness! 

Enough! He had been over that ground before — 
heavens, how often he had thrashed out the thing. 
A man has a right to his own life. Lucas wouldn't 
have expected or asked — God, no! when did Lucas 
ever ask anything? Oh, but just for a sight of him — 
just for a sight of him! 

He lifted his head. Someone at the door? Here? 
At such an hour? He rose and crossed the room, 
passing out into the hallway. The main hall and 
studio of this hillside house, entered from the level 
of the drive, occupied the entire upper floor; the 
bedrooms and dining room were below. He bent over 
the dark well of the staircase to listen. Yes, that 
was the bell he heard, ringing down in the kitchen. 
He hoped it wouldn't wake Mrs. Courtland. What in 
the world was anyone doing, at this time of night — 
someone ill? It might be Kosaloff who had seen his 
windows lighted and come over for a smoke before 
going on home. 

He snapped on the hall lamp, and opened the door. 
From the foggy blackness of the night, a figure in a 
long coat and broad-brimmed hat stepped softly, like 
a shadow. Geoffrey backed away, his hands before 
him, stretched stiffly. He heard his own gasping 

"My dear fellow!" came a purring, caressing mur- 
mur, out of a ridiculous world where things simply 
would not hold steady. "My— my — Amigo mio! 
Amigo mio!" 

He dragged Lucas into the studio, and set all the 
lights going; he pulled off Lucas' fog-soaked over- 
coat, he threw Lucas' bag and dripping hat six ways 
for Sunday, and caught the slender figure by the 
shoulders. Oh, it wasn't real — it was a miracle 



January, 1922 

"Lucas! Lucas! Lucas!" He could fairly have 
kissed him, Spanish fashion, so he shook him instead, 
half beside himself, till he felt the other wincing in 
his grip. 

His fingers loosened; he stood flushing and 
ashamed, looking down into the laughing lifted eyes, 
green-gray under the black brows and lashes: had he 
ever seen the Bay on a foggy morning without think- 
ing of Lucas' eyes? 

"Lucas! Lucas! But it's magic! Out of 

nothing, like this! Where have you come from, and 
when, and how? Did Kosaloff show you the house? 
I saw him come off the boat just now, but — It's 
simply a miracle, that's all! Why, I've been thinking 
about you all evening, and wishing, and — Sit down, 
sit down — you must be chilled — can't I get you some- 
thing to eat? I'll make up the fire; sit here — Will 
you have a little brandy? Wasn't it cold, crossing 
the Bay? And you've brought your bag — Oh, good 

It was suddenly just too much. He sank down, with 
his head on Lucas' knees, shaking from head to foot. 
Out of the night — out of the night of his loneliness 
and longing. Lucas had come back to him. 

A light hand moved across his hair. 

"Gofredo — Gofredo mio. . . ." 

Below stairs, presently, in the dining room, Lucas 
set out silver and china while Geoffrey dashed about 
kitchen and pantry forgetful of any consideration 
for a housekeeper's slumbers. He laughed and talked 

"Find the chocolate pot?" he inquired, bouncing in 
with a sauce pan in each hand. "Top shelf, I think, 
old man — back of the — yes, that's it — can you reach 
— Why, Lucas! But — What's the matter with you? 
Why— why, you're lame!" 

Lucas stepped off the chair and set the chocolate 
pot on the table, smiling. His swarthy skin had 
taken the color of chalk. 

"Yes," he said. "Does it need washing, or is your 
cook to be trusted?" 

"Lucas ! Why " 

"The milk's boiling over," remarked Lucas. "I hear 
it." The eyes that met Geoffrey's were like points of 

Geoffrey turned back into the kitchen and lifted 
the milk off the stove. His hands were trembling. 
Something horrible had risen up before him — some- 
thing dark and threatening. He stood quietly a 
moment to steady himself. 

"Shall I p-pour some hot water in to heat the pot?" 
inquired a soft voice. The sound of the familiar lit- 
tle stammer sent a wave of relief over him. Lucas, 
he remembered, had that odd way of stammering 
when he was feeling a bit tender, and was too shy or 
too proud to express it. 

"Yes." Geoffrey nodded, with averted eyes. "Ket- 
tle's boiling, isn't it? Do let me cook you some ham 
and eggs, or " 

"My dear fellow, I had a most extravagant dinner, 

at the Palace. Just the chocolate, please, and a 
cracker — r-r-really, that's all." 

"A scrap of a sandwich? Cheese?" 

"Will you eat with me?" 

"I will, if it's the last thing I ever do!" 

"Bueno! Cheese, then," agreed Lucas. 

"I swear this is the most extraordinary thing that's 
ever happened to me," declared Geoffrey, ten min- 
utes later, as they sipped their chocolate. "That 
you should pop down out of my dreams — just like a 
play, you know! I'd been — well — pretty near to 
praying about you. tonight: and right on top of it — 
a miracle!" 

"A miracle?" 

What was the matter with Lucas' eyes? Here was 
the second time within a few minutes that they had 
changed like that. He was tired out, perhaps 

"What is there so very extraordinary about it?" 
demanded Lucas. "I got in this morning; I had your 
bank address; I was very busy and couldn't come over 
any earlier. I wanted to surprise you, so I took a 
chance on finding you at home. Then I met that 
doctor — what's his name — Kosaloff? — when we 
changed at Sausalito, and he pointed out the house." 

"But I've been thinking of you, all eve " 

"Because I was thinking of you." 

"But " 

"It's very flattering to be regarded as a visitation 
from heaven," purred Lucas. 

"I want to explore your island," he announced, 
after breakfast the next morning. They were stand- 
ing on the glass-porch which flanked the south side 
of the studio, hopefully watching the sun's unequal 
battle with the remnants of last night's fog. "It's 
a most romantic spot." 

"Yes. It's rather Italian than United-States-of- 
America, I think. It's a sort of little world in itself, 
too. Can you believe that Market Street is only fifty 
minutes distant?" 

"Market Street — yes!" It's the first North Ameri- 
can city I've ever seen, you know." 

"Why, of course — that's so. And what do you 
think of our great Republic, Senor Rezzo?" 

Lucas exhibited his beautiful teeth, and Geoffrey 
chuckled with enjoyment at the expected twist of the 
eyebrows and accompanying twinkle. "Don't quote 
me in the papers," begged Lucas. 

"But you've been upon our shores — let me see — 
nearly twenty-four hours now, and of course you've 
quite made up yor mind — Ah, but I shan't let you 
get away, so you may as well begin to like us at 

"I have begun. I love your Market Street. I love 
your ferry-boats. I love your Bay — that is, I would 
love it, if I could get a proper look at it. But Geoffrey, 
can't you direct me to a responsible furrier's? I 
was never so nearly frozen in my life." 

Geoffrey glanced at him anxiously. "You did get a 
chill last night. I was afraid of it " 

January, 1922 



"Nonsense! There's the sun, I do believe." 

"But Lucas, really, I don't think you're looking first 
rate, and you must be careful, because this climate 
is " 

"See! It's going to clear. It's going to be lovely; 
can't we get out? Where did you put my hat? Can't 
we go down those stairs there? Are they your 
stairs? How pretty it is. Where will it take us, if 
we go down there?" 

He was leaning out to look below, where a flight 
of forty or fifty steps led down to a green lane, beyond 
which could be seen the roofs and chimneys of the 
houses on the next level. Geoffrey sighed, inaudibly. 
Again there was that strange, impalpable barrier 
raised between them. He had taken stock, this morn- 
ing, with a quieted judgment, of Lucas, and was dis- 
turbed at what he saw. Something was wrong; it 
might be simply the remnants of an illness, the re- 
sult of whatever it was that happened to cripple the 
poor fellow — he wished he could get at the facts. 
But Lucas was queer — different — he couldn't make 
it out. 

He leaned over his friend's shoulder, pointing. 
"That's the doctor's place, over there," he said. "You 
see, the island is laid out like a snail-shell: the road 
winds round and round to the top. It's really just a 
little mountain, sticking up out of the Bay. These 
lanes, you see, make short-cuts between the levels. 
Those stairs there carry on, along by the house, up 
to the front drive. Our back hall door, downstairs, 
opens out on them. If you want to reach the Post 
Office you can save half a mile just by going out of 
the back door, and cutting through lanes." 

"I see. And that's Angel Island over yonder, isn't 
it? Oh, yes, I'm getting my bearings. That's the 
Golden Gate, off that way; and over there is what's- 
it's-name, where there's a University or something. 
They told me about it, on the ferry. It was very 
thrilling, because one couldn't see anything that 
was more than three feet from one's nose. I suppose 
I looked new and helpless, and hospitality calls for 
kindness to the stranger." 

"And then Kosaloff took you under his wing," added 
Geoffrey. "And I was standing right there at the 
window and saw you get off the boat! Of course, I 
never dreamed that you were within thousands of 
miles, and anyway, I couldn't have recognized 

you " He broke off. Blundering ass! Had Lucas 

noticed ? He stole a look, but the back of the 

black head was all that was visible. 

"Ship ahoy!" called a voice from somewhere down 
in the mazes of brown tree trunks and green leaves. 

"It's the doctor," said Geoffrey, seizing on the in- 
terruption thankfully. "Hello! Come up, and come 

A big brown bearded man emerged on the lane 
path at the foot of the stairs. "Going for the mail," 
he said. "Have to hurry; hospital day. See you 

You'd like to? " He turned to Lucas. He was 

wondering about the bad leg. 

"Oh, yes, let's go! Do let's get out, Geoffrey! Be- 
sides, I want to see your doctor in the daylight. He 
was very kind; he — he carried my bag up all those 
steps on the lane beyond the landing. I had to let him. 
He was like a sort of protecting deity, you know — 
dim and big. I was afraid of him." 

Geoffrey laughed. "Yes; people usually do as 
Kosaloff orders," he remarked. 

"Do they?" Lucas shot him a sidelong glance. "I'm 
sure he's a very good guide to follow." 

The big Russian, beaming and genial as his huge 
paw closed on Lucas' slim brown band, was, neverthe- 
less, Geoffrey saw, keenly observant of the stranger. 
Lucas was apt to stir interest, even in the casual 
passer by, but Geoffrey knew Kosaloff well enough 
to understand that the flash of earnest scrutiny was 
not due to mere curiosity, or even to a friendly regard 
for a friend's friend. 

He saw, too, that Lucas had seen; saw him shrink, 
ever so slightly, and stiffen. But ten minutes later, 
under the doctor's flow of good humored small talk, 
the glint of the gray eyes softened again to laughter. 
Geoffrey breathed a halting prayer of gratitude; it 
might be that Kosaloff, one of these days when Lucas 

knew him better, could do something He 

sighed to himself again. Why must Lucas run, like 
a stag to cover, at the first hint of anything beyond 
the obvious and banal? The shyness which had al- 
ways been characteristic of him had developed into 
a fierce timidity that made Geoffrey think of a hurt 
beast, snapping at the hand stretched to give it help. 

They descended the steep path Indian file, Lucas 
in the middle. Geoffrey, coming last and watching 
Lucas was surprised at the agility he displayed, de- 
spite his infirmity. He was really quite lame — it 
was worse than Geoffrey had thought. He had had 
no good opportunity to take notes before, but now he 
could do so without any danger — Ah, that was un- 
kind; it was mean, to spy on Lucas! He dropped his 
eyes, and followed with lowered head and a face 
growing hot for shame. Lucas was right, indeed, to 
distrust a friend who could spy on him! 

"Do you know, Geoffrey," remarked the doctor on 
the return journey, as they paused a moment at the 
foot of Geoffrey's stairs. "Do you know, if I were 
you, I'd have that tree cut down." He jerked a leonine 
head in the direction of the drive above them. The 
other two turned, following his gesture. 

"Tree?" echoed Geoffrey. "Why, Doctor! Cut it 
down? My very biggest tree, and the pride of my 
heart! Why on earth should I cut it down?" 

"Yes — I see." Lucas was standing beside him. He 
glanced around quickly; there was an odd note in the 
soft voice. 

"You see?" repeated Geoffrey, with a feeling of ir- 
ritation. "What is it that you see? What's the mat- 
ter with the tree?" 

"Wait," called Geoffrey. "Wait; we'll go along. "It leans," said Kosaloff. "Don't you see how badly 



January, 1922 

it leans? It hangs right over the house, and being 
on the edge of "the drive that way — I don't like the 
look of those roots. The earth is washing away; if 
there was a heavy rain, and a wind " 

A sudden shiver ran through Lucas. "I — I should 
have worn a coat," he broke in, abruptly. "Geoffrey 
was fussing at me like an old mother hen this morn- 
ing," he added, smiling charmingly at Kosaloff. "He 
says your beautiful climate is treacherous. You 

leave us here? So glad to have seen you again 

Thanks ; I'm very happy to be here. . . . Yes .... 
Good morning!" 

Geoffrey stopped, when they stood at the lower 
door, presently, and looked up again at the leaning 

"Funny notion," he shrugged. "It's quite all right, 
you know. Trees don't fall down " 

"Don't they?" murmured Lucas. 

"Well — not a tree like that. It's good for a thou- 
sand years. So by the time it gets ready to fall, we 
shall all be somewhere else. Shan't we?" 

"I dare say," nodded Lucas. 

The afternoon chill drew them both to the hearth, 
before the dinner hour, with a supply of cigarettes 
and the current magazines. Geoffrey had been paint- 
ing all afternoon from the glass-porch, and now sat 
yawning at the crackling logs in a state of great con- 
tentment. Work had gone well, he was pleasantly 
hungry, and there was a roast for dinner. Lucas lay 
at his feet, stretched out on the bear skin rug, a hand 
behind his head, the other occupied with a cigarette. 
A cigarette, in Lucas' fingers, became distinctly a 
poetic thing; but Geoffrey watching lazily, thought he 
seemed less placidly rapt than was his habit when 
thus engaged. There was a litle frown set between 
the mobile brows, and the eyes were dark in the shift- 
ing light of the fire. Geoffrey lit his own cigarette, 
and bent forward to toss away the match. 

"How do you like the old cross?" he inquired, rest- 
ing his arms on his knees and looking down at Lucas. 
"Don't you think it's rather good up there?" He 
nodded toward the wall above the fireplace where the 
beautiful bronze image hung. "The more I see it the 
more I believe you were right — it is much better than 
that marble one ; but I still think the other head was 
better. It was the best head I've ever seen. Well, I 
suppose one can't have everything perfect." He 
waited for a reply, but Lucas remained silent. 

"Don't you think so?" demanded Geoffrey. 

"Don't I think what? That nothing is perfect? 
That it's rather good up there? That I was right? 
That the other head was better?" 

Geoffrey laughed. "Yes. Are you training for a 

"No to that last; yes to the rest." 

"Lucas, what's the matter?" 

"Matter?" The darkening eyes flashed up at him. 
Geoffrey regarded him gravely. 

"There's something the matter. You're not your- 
self. I — I haven't done anything, have I?" 

"You, amigo!" 

"All right. But I thought — Well, never mind. You 
look tired, though. Are you sure you're really quite 
— Oh, very well; you needn't bite my head off!" 

Lucas fell sound aslep in his chair after dinner; a 
proceeding so unlike him that Geoffrey, who had 
noticed that he brought no appetite to the roast or 
to Mrs. Courtland's most delicious confections, was 
seriously perturbed. 

"He looks feverish," he thought, studying the dark 
face dropped against the chair cushions. "Maybe it's 
the grippe or something. I hope he isn't going to be 
really ill! Well, thank the Lord, Kosaloff's handy, 

He bent over the sleeping man, laying a finger 
lightly on his wrist. The pulse was quick and un- 
even. Lucas, he knew, had a nervous pulse, but not 

like this He pressed the back of his hand 

against the other's cheek. Yes, there was certainly 

Lucas moved uneasily, and opened his eyes. "What 
are you doing?" he muttered. "Can't you let me 

"Lucas," said Geoffrey, firmly, "you must get to 
bed. Come along; don't be an idiot." He piloted the 
protesting Lucas downstairs, helped him to bed, made 
him hot lemonade, and tucked him in securely and 

"Shut up," he said, when Lucas fumed over these 
delicate attentions. "Lie still, and keep your arms 
under. Call me, do you hear? if you want anything. 
I'll get Kosaloff in the morning ' 

"You'll do nothing of the kind!" Lucas sat straight 
up, his eyes blazing. "I'm not sick, and I won't have 
that doctor — I will not! If you " 

"All right, all right," soothed Geoffrey. "Only, for 
the love of heaven, lie down and keep covered. There; 
goodnight. No — I won't send for him; you're per- 
fectly safe. Goodnight." 

He switched off the light, and went to his bedroom, 
puzzled and troubled. It was absurd to attach im- 
portance to such little things, but a discovery he had 
just made loomed up like a mountain in his con- 
sciousness. Lucas no longer wore the little gold and 
ebony crucifix about his neck — the little crucifix that 
he had held to Geoffrey's lips, that horrible night in 
the swamps of Central Brazil, when Geoffrey was 
hanging on the edge of death — ah, those nights of 
fever! It was just Lucas' face that had saved him; 
Lucas' face, in the creeping gray mists Per- 
haps the crucifix had been lost; but — Lucas, without 
a crucifix! 

The dawn had come, before he fell asleep. 
(To be continued) 

January, 1922 




By Mary J. M alloy 

UP THE steep hill of Greccio puffed and blew 
Messire John of Velita, praying God the way 
to heaven be not so steep for an overstout 
Christian. Around him, the little birds sang out 
their joyful hearts in the clearness of the morning 
air. Great pits of shadow along the hillside 
changed face as with sudden smile, when the sway- 
ing loveliness of branch above them parted and let 
a golden sunbeam slip down. A slender strand of 
rosy cloud shot across the sky, like an angel's wing 
in flight, reddened and turned to crimson flame, as 
on he toiled. 

"Praise God, how beautiful is His world!" said 
John of Velita, with a following sigh that the hill 
stretched yet so steep before him. Large of girth 
was he and short of breath, and but that the heart 
within his great frame was match for the body that 
enclosed it, the hill of Greccio would have waited 
him long that day. But news had come down to him 
in the town the night before, that his beloved friend, 
Father Francis, was lying, suffering and ill, up there 
in his mountain cell; and because of his love for 
him, Messire John had started at earliest morn to 
reach his side, that the heat of the day might not 
hinder him. His squire had he sent before with 
medicines and healing herbs, that relief might come 
the sooner to Father Francis. Now he labored along, 
all alone, satisfied, yet full conscious that the heavi- 
ness of a man's body may be clog indeed upon the 
lightness of his spirit. 

Two figures moved presently down the hill to- 
wards him. Nay, three were they; for there came 
with the two tall brown-robed men whom Messire 
John knew at once, a small creature, trotting along 
placidly between the twain — a little white lamb. 
Brother Masseo held him in tether — jolly Brother 
Masseo, who went laughing through God's world in 
pure joy of heart. Not so Brother Leonardo at his 
side, thin and shrunken, to whom his frate was a 
very present cross indeed, for Brother Leonardo was 
no laughing man. To him. overburdened with 
anxiety and scruple, this world, with its strange- 
ness of ways was worriment alone; and often had 
Father Francis said to him : 

"Before me and the others see thou be always 
cheerful — for it does not befit a servant of God to 
have an air of melancholy and a face of trouble." 

Now he who felt not the better for the companion- 
ship of Brother Masseo was all but past cure indeed ; 
and so it was that the two were often sent out to- 
gether, that one might by his cheerfulness scatter 
| the too great soberness of the other. Now came 
they down the hill, and the little lamb between. 

"Peace to thee, Messire di Velita, and God's own 
good day!" cried Brother Masseo, as he drew near 
the panting knight. 

"And to thee, Brother Masseo, and good morrow 
to thy brother there, though he speaks me not," 
made answer Messire John. 

"I should have spoken thee in time as fair as 
Brother Masseo, Messire John," said Brother 
Leonardo with slight asperity in his tone, "but that 
my thought was on other things, so that I scarce 
saw thee at first." 

"Yea, there is such noise upon our hill of worldly 
things — it is so unquiet with the rush of men and 
their wickedness of ways to the Brothers of Francis, 
that good Brother Leonardo is sick at heart, and can 
give no time from his constant prayer to pass a trifl- 
ing good-morrow," said Brother Masseo slyly for 
dearly did he love to draw Brother Leonardo from 
his abiding seriousness. 

"Art at prayer as thou comest up the hill, Brother 
Leonardo?" laughed Messire John. "Nay, then, I 
expect no greeting! But look about thee, good 
brother — lift thine eyes. 'T is to my mind a very fair 
morning prayer but to see yonder sun mount above — 
to feel the coolness of this morning air and view the 
greenness of the hill around — alack! I am not so 
holy a man as thou, and must needs say thus my 
morning prayer, for breath doth sadly lack me just 
now for many words !" 

He laughed again heartily, and Brother Masseo 
with him; but Leonardo looked on both with disap- 
proving eye. 

"Thou triflest, Messire John," said he, "and but 
that I know thee for a good man indeed and the best 
of friends to our Father Francis, thy speech would 
misplease me much." 

Messire John flushed a little with sudden anger 
at rebuke, being a man of spirit and unaccustomed 
to such, but he laughed once as Brother Masseo 
spoke out. 

"Now oh Leonardo, if thou couldst but turn thy 
way of thinking! Why lookest thou with so grim 
an eye upon this, God's glorious world? Methinks 
Messire John hath spoken a better word than thou," 
he went on more soberly. To look on God's work 
with an eye so true and worshipful, is it not prayer 
of adoration? — yea, and doth not a man feel his 
littleness before his Maker in so doing? I tell thee, 
Leonardo, there is naught but can be made prayer — 
a good laugh, even, say I, is a good prayer, for in it 
is content and peace of mind and cheerful thought 
that pleaseth God, as so often doth Father Francis 
say to us. Ecco, ecco, I have preached a morning 
sermon without an obedience, and I fear me to an 
unbelieving congregation!" With that, his hearty 
laugh rang out across the air and Messire John, 
looking with kindlier eye upon Brother Leonardo, 
nodded his head with vigor. 

Brother Leonardo's long face grew longer still. 



January, 1922 

"Too lightly dost thou jest, and of holy things, 
Masseo!" said he austerely. ""What dost thou say? — 
A good laugh a good prayer! Well. then, of thy 
charity do thou pray me a good laugh, for much I 
fear me that this morn my poor prayers have gone 
The way of salvation is a hard one, my 
brother, and there sounds no laugh upon it to my 

•"Did not I say I had but an unbelieving congre- 
gation. Messire John?" said Brother Masseo. "God 
Sri': harrier ~.T.i. ~y Lrrr.sri:. and :: HQ 
be thy good prayer will come to meet thee ere we 
reach the foot of this hilL" 

-"Whither go ye with the pretty lamb?" asked 
:■!;;-. re ■':':.-. 

"Ah, the pretty lamb:" answered Masseo. " 7 - i 
pleasing and a tender thing, is it not? We take it 
into Greccio to the Lady Jacopa. It is not long since 
Father Fran:-; Uiul :he poor thing from a cruel 
B hath played and frisked about our 
eloister in such wise that much pleasure hath it the brethren, glad to look upon its innocent 
.:; — and so hath it made its prayer," looking side- 
long at Brother Leonardo. 

7 last grot M sign of hearing. His brow was 
knit, his eyes peered ahead with perplexed thought 
within; his lips moved s"_:gh:".y. as if he spake in- 
wardly to himself. He stood as the others pa u 
regard the lamb, a pillar of patience in the middle 
of the road. 

"But hark. Messire John." said Masseo, drawing 
nearer to the knight and speaking in lower tone. 
7 -ame little lamb is sometimes too innocently 
gay! More than once hath he proved something of 
nee bj bia ill-chosen antics, so perhaps a 
change of scene may be best — one cannot always 
hen a sudden freak will seize upon his tender 
brain. It may be that we will pray with somewhat 
more of recollection if he abide in Greccio with the 
Lady Jacopa instead of in our cells with us ! I will 
tell thee, in confidence, Messire John, in confidence, 
for much would it sorrow me to betray the short- 
comings of this, our brother Lamb! — that in cell 
and chapel both hath he lately been a disturbing 
guest. The Lady is willing to keep him, and 'tis 
pleasure to please our - 

therefore no longer will we try to make of him a 
Frate Minore." 

"Ha, ha !" laughed Messire John, "now which were 
Basil —to make of a lamb a Frate Minore, or of a 
Minore a lamb? me mat, Brother 

Leonardo!" he cried out delighted of his joke. 

"The peace of the Lord be with you, Messire John." 

responded Leonardo, now really offended. " Tis time 
we go to Greccio. Brother Masseo. And if thou deem 
me too sober. Messire John, remember thee of the 

""Who laughs too early in the day 
May weep the evening hours away.' 

I will hear no more of thy good laughs and thy 
prayers, that thou and Brother Masseo treat so 
lightly! If so, thou prayest by a good laugh — laugh 
on. As for me. I see naught in this sinful world that 
may move a man to so lose his time." 

"Eh. eh. Brother," spoke out Brother Masseo. "Be 
not so hard in thy thought of Messire John and me! 
We would but make the road to heaven a glad one as 
we go; and where doth our Lord forbid? Come, we 
will off to Greccio as thou wishest. We will laugh 
but once more in the parting. Messire John, and 
Brother Leonardo shall pray us a more sober turn 
of mind." 

"Farewell, Brother Masseo." answered him Mes- 
sire John, preparing to resume his climb. "And 
farewell, Brother Leonardo and thou little lamb " 

With sudden bound the little lamb leaped from the 
side of Leonardo, full upon Messire John, in wanton 
frolic. Messire John, being a portly man, and none 
too well planted of foot upon the stepping ground, 
and being likewise greatly taken by surprise, lost 
bis balance with the unexpectedness of the attack. 
Over he fell against Brother Masseo. who in unpre- 
paredness of the situation made no resistance. So 
down went the pair into the road. Brother Lamb 
frisked delightedly about their prostrate forms. 
Brother Leonardo stood transfixed. 

"Thou beast!" cried Brother Masseo, arising and 
shaking the dust of the road from his brown habit. 

"Thou assassin!" spluttered Messire John, purple 
with rage, struggling to a sitting posture and shak- 
ing his broad fist at his gay assailant. 

Suddenly there broke forth a great roar from the 
throat of Brother Leonardo. In vain did he strive 
to check, to hold it back. At sight of the twain, indig- 
nant, discomposed, it grew more and more till at 
last, in very despite of themselves, Brother Masseo 
and Messire John joined in. 

'If thou didst speak aright, oh Masseo," cried 
Leonardo, as soon as he could regain his voice, and 
shaking still with hi3 novel mirth, "now have I 
prayed a good prayer indeed! For without denial, 
a good laugh have I laughed, and at thee besides, 
and in truth I feel my heart much the lighter for 
both! So off to Greccio with our little lamb, Brother 
Masseo, and the peace of God with thee, Messire 
John, till we meet again!" 


Alth' . re than two thousand extra 

copies of the November HERALD printed, since we 
knew :- rd Order National Convention num- 

ber would be greatly in demand, nevertheless we 
have run short of copies. We kindly ask, therefore, 
some of our readers who have no further use for 

:py of that issue and it is still in good con- 
dition, to mail it to us at their convenience. It is 
needless to add that we shall be deeply grateful to 
them for their kindness. We also wish to extend our 
sincerest thanks to all those who returned to us their 
copy of the August issue and beg God to bless them 
for their charity. 

wh In ths In I ei bb i of W om 


Edited bv Grace Keon 

"To make and hold 
yourself good is the 
best start toward 
making the world 
goo d." (Tertiary 


IN last month's article, "Partner- 
ship with God," I tried to say 
that to be God's partner we 
must share with God in giving. 
This, of course, pertains to the 
whole world — to men as well as to 
women, but as I am supposed to talk 
only in the interests of women 
here I shall confine my talk di- 
rectly to my own sex. If I can 
help, it will not be because I 
know more than other people, 
but because my experience of 
life has probably given me great- 
er opportunities to observe ac- 
tions and influences, causes and 

To be a partner is to share 
duties; it is to give help when 
help is necessary; to bear bur- 
dens; to take responsibility. 
And yet the first, the foremost 
reason for so many absolute 
failures is this desire to shirk 
responsibility. To shoulder it 
when it is due ; to honestly try, 
and then if an error is made, or 
if things turn out wrong, to hon- 
estly take the blame ; that is the 
first essential of worth while 

"You've met men and women," 
said a man in conversation with 
me recently, "we've all met them, 
in every walk of life. They have 
'large' ideas : they desire to ac- 
complish wonderful things ; they 
are convincingly sure of their 
position. But let one of these 
'large' ideas dwindle to nothing, 
or a scheme fall flat — and you 
find them busy disowning all 
responsibility. Some one inter- 
fered; some one failed to obey; 
some one was to blame — any one 
but the originator of the plan. He 
or she will not take responsibility 
— and in general this type has such 
convincing arguments in his or her 
own excusing that you have to col- 
lect your thoughts mighty rapidly 
or you'll be in a maze." 

And he knew what he was talking 
about, for he had just lost several 
thousand dollars on a business deal 
that might have caused him to lose 
much more had he not further in- 
vestigated the responsibility of the 
one of whom he spoke. 

Another instance of this evasion 
was brought home to me pungently 
and quite recently. Some fifteen 
years ago a certain woman held an 
important editorial position in a 
large publishing office. Her fam- 
ily moved east, and she with them, 
and she soon found a new connec- 
tion. On a visit to her western 
home a year ago she came in contact 

by chance with the head of a print- 
ing house with whom she had had 
much to do. She was fifteen years 
older, but it is possibly true, as has 
been said, that the older one grows 
in the book business, the younger 
one keeps. At any rate, meeting 
this gentleman, she was grati- 
fied a little at being instantly 

"So vou reallv remember me, 
Mr. F.?" 

"I certainly do, Miss X.," he 
answered, "and I think you'd be 
surprised to know how well. 
You're remembered not only by 
myself, but by all the men of 
your time here who are still in 
the office." 

"Well, now," she said. "And 

'Y'ou are the only woman with 
whom we've had dealings who 
willingly shouldered the burden 
of her own errors," he said, 

"I'd like an explanation of 
that, if you don't mind." she re- 

"When you returned work to 
us from your house," he an- 
swered, "it became the habit in 
our office to rely upon your word. 
If you wrote Y'our printer's er- 
ror, Mr. B.,' it was his. If it were 
your own you were neither 
ashamed nor afraid to confess it. 
There are few people who have 
that trait. That's why I say you 
are so well-remembered." 

"That is news." she said. 
"Good news," she added, 
thoughtfully. 'Yet I can even see 
how it was brought about. I passed a 
hard apprenticeship in my profes- 
sion. I was associated at various 
times with both men and women — 
clever enough and brilliant enough 
— but always with that one little 
weakness. I was often made the butt 
of their errors — often made to carry 
blame that was reallv theirs. I have 



January, 1922 

seen subordinates, too, who were 
given orders, and when these orders 
were carried out their superior dis- 
owned them, saying he had meant 
something entirely different. In 
some of my bitter moments of re- 
flection I told myself, 'Well, per- 
haps I shall be like this, later on, 
when I have won my place.' But I 
knew then I never could be. Who 
doesn't make an error occasionally? 
I made it my business to make as 
few as possible, and when they were 
made to accept the consequences. 
And I have never passed on respon- 

"How has it worked?" 

"Only for good. With my employ- 
ers; the men in my business learned 
to know that I loved my work and 
that to make an error was positively 
painful to me. They realized, too, 
that to err occasionally is one of the 
responsibilities we pay for living. 
That's how that worked out. On 
people under me — young and old — 
and there are about one hundred of 
these at the present time in various 
positions — I impress the fact that 
I will forgive anything rather than 
the placing of blame wrongfully. I 
am very exact about this — almost, 
one might say, a crank on it. A 
lapse is excusable, and a second and 
a third, and even a fourth or fifth, 
if I find that a person is honestly 
trying and is not shiftless and care- 

less. But no shirking of the blame. 
That, never. The first offender is 
given a serious talking to; if the 
offense is repeated he or she is dis- 

The bearing of responsibility, to- 
day, is the pivot on which our entire 
social world revolves. We have 
quoted the above example from life, 
not because it pertains to any one 
calling or profession, but because 
the condition may be found every- 
where, in all callings and profes- 
sions. It is the experience of a 
woman whose life is filled with fine 
deeds, who is a true Catholic, a 
capable business woman, a good 
daughter, an earnest social worker. 
And often, unfortunately, this shirk- 
ing of responsibility has its foun- 
dation in the home. Does not the 
mother place the burden on the one 
child whose nature impels it to 
cleave close to her? She becomes 
weary of battling with the seeming 
selfishness of her other children, and 
when she wants a thing done turns 
to the one whose obedience seems to 
come naturally and who will do her 
bidding without any shirking. 

What is she doing? Developing 
in one child a sense of responsibil- 
ity — yes. But with the others? 
One mother says: "My boy is 
eighteen years old; he never said 
no to me in his whole life — but he 
never did a thing I told him to." 

Responsibility is distasteful — there- 
fore to be avoided.' But, later on, 
the devoted child may blame her 
mother for unfairness, and the oth- 
ers may blame her also, saying: 
"Had my mother compelled me to 
accept my share of responsibility 
when I was young I might have been 
a success * * * or such and such 
a thing might not have happened 
* * * or I would be a better 
woman than I am today." 

If you're a mother, are you shirk- 
ing? If you're a daughter, are you 
shirking? You're not going to es- 
cape, ever — don't think so. You are 
spoiling your child's character — and 
you are spoiling your own. Every 
duty unfulfilled is loosening the 
cords of your strength of will; 
every responsibility shoved aside 
means laxity of spiritual strength. 
No one yields to a big temptation 
who has not yielded again and again 
to little ones. No one becomes a 
failure who has not fallen short 
again and again in small duties. 

To be God's partner is to share 
responsibility — not to shirk it. 
What Is Your Problem? The 
Lazy Boy? The Careless 
Girl? The Relative Who Has 
No Backbone? How Have 
You Dealt with It? Tell us 
in the Interest of Other 

m>t Hanb ^fjere ftate g>f)oulb Mt 

This is the land where hate 

should die 

No feuds of faith, no 
spleen of race, 
No darkly brooding fear 
should try 
Beneath our flag to find 
a place. 
Lo! every people here has 
Its sons to answer free- 
dom's call, 
Their lifeblood is the strong 
That builds and binds the 
nation's wall. 

This is the land where hate 

should die 

Though dear to me my 
faith and shrine, 
I serve my country well 
when I 
Respect the creeds that 
are not mine. 
He little loves the land 
who'd cast 
Upon his neighbor's 
word a doubt, 
Or cite the wrongs of ages 
From present rights to 
bar him out. 

This is the land where hate 
should die; 
This is the land where 
strife should cease, 
Where foul, suspicious fear 
should fly 
Before the light of love 
and peace. 
Then let us purge from 
poisoned thought 
That service to the state 
we give, 
And so be worthy as we 
ought . 
Of this great land in 
which we live. 

By Denis A. McCarthy 

January, 1922 



The Pearl Centerpiece 

Use one of the popular mercerized 
threads. They are delightful to work 
with and have a very handsome effect 
when the work is finished. A medium 
sized thread is the best for this design 
which should be worked rather tightly 
because the edges are quite open and if 
they are loosely crocheted they will not 
keep their shape. Take first a piece of 
linen the size of the centerpiece you 
wish to make; then hem and feather- 
stitch it, for the lace is worked on to the 

First round — Put the hook through 
the linen and draw the thread after it. 
Now go all round the linen making 1 tr 
and 2 ch at equal distances all round. An 
equal number of stitches is required. 
Join the round neatly. 

Second round — 1 si stitch and 2 d. c. 
in first hole, * 2 ch, 1 tr in next hole, 
repeat from * all round. 

Third round— Slip-stitch to middle of 
5 ch, 4 ch, then work 3 tr over first 3 ch, 
then * 3 ch, 1 tr in next loop, 1 d. c, 3 
tr down side of tr just made. This 
makes 3 slanting trs. Repeat from *, 
join to top of first 4 ch. 

Fourth round — SI st to first of three 
sloping trs, 2 d. c. in this point, * 5 ch, 

2 d. c. in next point. Repeat from * and 

Fifth round — 6 ch (first three form 
tr) 1 tr in center of following loop, * 3 
ch, 1 tr in first stitch of following 2 d. c, 

3 ch, 1 tr in center of next loop. Re- 
peat from * and join. 

Sixth round — 3 d. c. under every loop 
of chain. 

Seventh round — 1 d. c. in each d. c. of 
last round. 

Eighth, Ninth, Tenth and Eleventh 
rounds — Same as seventh round. 

Twelfth round — 5 ch (three to stand 
for a tr), miss 1 d. c, 1 tr in next, * 2 
ch, miss 1 st, 1 tr in next. Repeat from 

* and join. There must be an even 
number of spaces. 

Thirteenth round — Like the second 

Fourteenth round — Like the third 

Fifteenth round — Like the fourth 

Sixteenth round — Like the fifth round, 
but here a little manipulation may be 
required, for the number of holes must 
divide by five to arrange for the edge. 
This may be contrived by leaving out or 
adding a stitch here and there, taking 
care not to do it always in the same 
part of the round. 

Seventeenth round — 3 d. c. under the 
first hole, 1 d. c. on next tr, 3 d. c. under 
the second hole (making 7 d. c. in all), 

* 5 ch, miss 1 hole, 7 d. c. as before, re- 
peat all round from *, finish with 5 ch 
and join. 

Eighteenth round — * 5 d. c. in center 
5 stitches of 7 of last round, 5 ch, 1 tr 
in last ch before the 3 tr, and 1 tr in 
next loop of chain (making 5 tr), 5 ch, 
repeat from *, 5 ch and join. 

Nineteenth round — * 3 d. c. in center 
stitches of 5 d. c, 5 ch, 1 tr in loop, 2 tr 
on next 2 tr, 5 ch, miss 1 tr, 2 tr on next 
2 tr, 1 tr under next loop, 5 ch, repeat 
from *, end with 5 ch and join. 

Twentieth round — * 1 d. c. in center 
stitch of 3 d. c, 5 ch, 1 tr in loop, 2 tr 
on next 2 tr, 5 ch, 1 tr under loop of 5 
ch, 3 ch, 1 tr in same place, 5 ch, miss 
1 tr, 2 tr in next 2 tr, 1 tr under next 
loop, 5 ch, repeat from *, join. 

Twenty-first round — Sl-st to the end 
stitch of the first loop, 3 ch (for a tr), 

* 2 tr on next 2 tr, 4 ch, 1 tr in next loop, 
4 ch, miss 1 tr, 2 tr in next 2 tr, and 1 tr 
in next loop. Then 1 tr in next loop and 
repeat from *, join. 

Twenty -second round — 3 tr in center 
of group of 6 tr, 4 ch, 1 tr in first loop of 
fan, 6 ch, 1 d. c. in first stitch to form 
a picot, 1 tr in next loop, 1 picot, then 3 
tr each separated by a picot in center 
loop, 1 picot, 1 tr in next loop, 1 picot, 
1 tr in next loop, 4 ch, miss 2 tr, repeat 
from the beginning of the round. 

Ribbon Insertion 

Abbreviations: Ch., chain;, 
slip stitch; d.c, double crochet; tr., 
treble;, long treble. 

Use No. 30 crochet cotton and size 
6V2 hook. 

Make a chain the length required. 

1st row. 1 tr. in 7th ch. from 
hook, 2 ch., miss 2 ch. below, 1 tr. 
in next, and continue these holes to 
end of chain. 

2nd row. 11 ch. 1 d.c. in 6th ch. 
from hook, 1 d.c. in next, then 2 tr. 
in next 2, 2 in next 2, to 
2nd tr. below and repeat. This 
forms the first side of insertion. 

In making the second side, after 
the row of holes, make 23 ch., 
to 14th ch. from hook to form a ring, 
work into it 3 d.c, 4 ch., 3 d.c, 2 ch., 
join to first little arm on first side 
of work, 2 ch., 3 d.c into ring again, 
2 ch., join to second arm, 2 ch., 3 d.c. 
into ring, 4 ch., 3 d.c, 4 ch., and 3 
d.c. all into ring, now into first 
ch. (of ch. for arm), 2 ch., miss 2, 
and work 2 d.c, 2 tr., and 2 as 
before. After joining to second tr. 
below, make 8 ch., to last picot 
made on ring, 2 ch., miss 2 ch., and 
work a little arm as before, repeat. 
Thread ribbon through the rings. 

3Tbank Won 

The greetings of our readers at Christmas 
this year were so numerous that we find 
it impossible to give individual acknowl- 
edgment to their communications. 

We wish our friends to know that we ap- 
preciate the expressions of their prayer- 
ful good wishes for us and our work, and 
that prayers will be offered for the inten- 
tions recommended. 

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose 

which must have gotten an inkling 
of the matter in hand, sending in a 
letter of its own ? Here it is : 

Letter of the Letter Box 
Here am I, your Letter Box, 


Now that we are entering a 
new year together, let me 
first wish everyone of you the hap- 
piest and best you have ever had. Free of bars, of bolts, of locks. 
In the second place, let us have a Open stand I all the time, 
good business talk. Every now and Ready for your prose or rhyme, 
then I get a pleasant letter from one Try them both — such fare agrees 
of you which I enjoy very much; Very well with me ; and please 
so much, indeed, that I have been Don't forget I need much food, 
thinking very seriously of asking So be it henceforth understood 
our kind Editor to put up a Letter I'm always hungry for a letter, 


Did you know that December 25 
was not always Christmas Day? In 
the first days of Christianity the 
commemoration of Our Lord's birth 
had no fixed date. In some coun- 
tries it was celebrated in the months 
of April, May or September. After 
a while, the Church of Asia, the 
Eastern Church, as it was called, 
a most important body, commenced 
to keep Epiphany, January 6, as 
Christmas also, and this went on for 

Box by our Fireside, in which any And think than yours could none be so long a time that when one of the 
of you who wish may drop a letter, better! Popes of the fourth century decided 

to it or to me or to each other, just With my best love, I now will close that the feast of Christmas should 

as you feel inclined. Our Puzzlers THE LETTER BOX, 
have been doing good work this past Per your E. ROSE, 

year — we don't have to borrow puz- 
zles from outside; they are all our 

own. Now, why can't we extend the EfEJ^f 

field to a Letter Box of our own 8zilS3§j 

also? Certainly, young folks who 
live all over the Union, from Maine 
to C a 1 i f o rnia, 
must have plenty 
to say and to tell 
about their 
homes, their 
schools, their 
studies, their 
travels (if they 
have had the good 
luck to go a-trav- 
eling), their fa- 
vorite books, 
amusements, etc. 
— why, there are 
so many things to 
write about that 
the wonder is 
anybody can find 
nothing to write 
about! Try your 
hand at this new 
plan, and get 
right to work. 
What do you 
think of this Let- { 
ter Box itself, fo m 


At midnight hour the gates of Time 
Unclose and let a New Year through. 
"Who goes there? cries the watching Earth; 
"The pass-word what you mean to do?" 

"The pass-word? Peace and Happinessl 
What do I mean to do? 
Why, everything that's pleasantest," 
Says 1922. 

"To old and young 1 mean to bring 
Their heart's desires, if much or few; 
God's blessing on both grief and joy," 
Says 1922. 
"I mean to make my HERALD note 
Ever more clear and true; 
To make my FIRESIDE glow more bright," 
Says 1922. 

I mean to make a better world. 
Old World below, of you I 

Don't cry me nay I've come to stay- 

That's what I mean to dol" 

Says 1922. 


for all future time be celebrated on 
December 25, Epiphany became 
known as Old Christmas, in distinc- 
tion to the new date. Now see the 
force of custom — at our own day, 
the best part of 2,000 years later, 
we often speak of it as Old Christ- 

It is likewise 
known as Twelfth 
Day, because it 
was the twelfth 
day after Christ- 
mas, and marked 
the end of the 
Christmas festiv- 
ities. "Twelfth 
Night" was a 
great festival in 
olden times. Ev- 
erybody made 
merry on that 
night; there was 
dancing and sing- 
ing, and theatri- 
cal performances 
and plentyof good 
eating andamuse- 
ments of all 
kinds. But there 
I were other cus- 
| toms besides 
) those left over 
.© from Christmas 

January, 1922 



which belonged to Epiph- 
any, some of which still ex- 
ist. In England, for in- 
stance, Protestant as she 
is to-day, the king, on the 
Feast of the Epiphany, 
sends an offering of gold, 
frankincense and myrrh, 
like the Magi of old, to the 
altar of the Chapel Royal 
of St. James' Palace. The 
Catholic King of Spain 
sends three chalices of gold 
on this day to three differ- 
ent churches selected by 
him; in one chalice is gold, 
in the second frankincense, 
in the third myrrh. The 
Feast is a great one for 
children in Spain; in fact, 
Epiphany Eve is their 
Christmas Eve. But it isn't 
Santa Claus who fills the 
boots of the boys and the 
shoes and slippers of the 
girls with candy and pres- 
ents — it is Balthazar, the 
Wise Man from Ethiopia, 
who performs this kindly 
act, or so the children be- 

In Italy, it is the Befana 
who brings the good 
things. The Baf ana, so the 
story goes, is an old Jewish woman 
of Bethlehem, who was sweeping 
off her doorstep when the Three 
Kings passed by, seeking Our 
Lord in His stable. They asked her 
about the Infant, of Whom she knew 
nothing ; but she wanted to go with 
them to find Him. Unfortunately, 
she was one of those very good 
housekeepers who won't put aside 
their work for anything, no matter 
how much more important that any- 
thing may happen to be, and while 
she went indoors to put away her 
broom, the Magi passed on and were 
lost to her. So ever since she has 
been looking for them and the little 
Infant, and she brings presents to 
all the children, in the hope that 
the Bambino may be one of their 

In the city of Florence, in Italy, a 
crowd goes out to meet the big 
image of the Befana, borne into 
town on Epiphany Eve, escorts it to 
a bridge over the River Arno, on 
which Florence lies, and throws it 
overboard, with much commotion 

end of the march, making a 
beautiful effect as they 
float upward in the clear 
night air. 

There are many other 
Epiphany customs of dif- 
ferent countries, which 
would take too long to tell 
you about here. But these 
all belong to the world be- 
low; if you look up to the 
sky above you on the night 
of the Epiphany you will 
see, nearly overhead, one 
of the most glorious star- 
groups or constellations in 
the whole heavens, Orion 
the Hunter. If you do not 
already know him by name, 
get somebody to show him 
to you — you will never for- 
get him after that. He has 
a very distinct star-belt, 
made of three bright stars, 
all in a line, and, above 
them, a little to the side, is 
a still brighter star. In 
Catholic countries, these 
three stars bear the name 
of "The Three Kings," in 
honor of Caspar, Melchior 
and Balthazar, the Wise 
Men from the East. 

and merriment. In Russia, they 
have the same old woman and her 
legend; her name there is the Ba- 

Another Italian celebration of the 
feast is held in Milan, where on 
Epiphany Eve a gorgeous proces- 
sion passes through the streets, 
known as the "March of the Three 
Kings." Three men, dressed as the 
Magi, ride beautiful horses at the 
head of the procession, followed by 
a crowd of attendants splendidly 
attired in fancy costumes. At the 
end of their route i3 a manger, with 
a figure of the Holy Infant lying 
within. Hymns are then sung and 
gifts laid at its feet. At the head 
of the procession is borne an im- 
mense golden star. 

In parts of France, Holland and 
Belgium, children march through 
the streets of town and village 
carrying star-shaped lighted lan- 
terns to represent the Star of Beth- 
lehem. Among these lanterns are 
numbers of balloons of the same 
shape, which are set adrift at the 


The 8th of January, 1814, is a 
memorable day in the history of 
Louisiana. On the banks of the 
Mississippi River, called by its dis- 
coverer, Father Marquette, the 
River of the Immaculate Concep- 
tion, the city of New Orleans lay 
panic-stricken and quaking, await- 
ing the appearance of the English 
ships that bore to it a relentless foe. 
Poor Louisiana! She was the 
"baby" of the United States, hav- 
ing only come into the Union two 
years before — and a fine time she 
had had of it since her coming! The 
country was again at war with Eng- 
land, and down here in the South 
the Crescent City was of prime im- 
portance to the enemy. General 
Andrew Jackson and his brave men 
were ready to do all that human ef- 
fort could do — but what were 3,000 
men, with appalling lack of ammu- 
nition, against 15,000? History 
tells us the bales of cotton, used as 
barriers through which the British 



January, 1922 

balls could not penetrate, won the 
victory for the Americans. Jackson 
himself did not think so. Although 
not a Catholic, when the fight was 
over and the English running away 
in their ships through the darkness 
of the night, he sat down and wrote 
a note to the Catholic Bishop Du- 
bourg of the city, declaring that the 
success of the American arms was 
supernatural in his opinion, and 
asking him to hold a solemn service 
of thanksgiving in his Cathedral 
"in token of the great assistance 
we have received from the Ruler of 
all events and our humble sense of 
it," he writes. He fully realized 
that a stronger power than that of 
man had vanquished the enemy. 
Think of it— 3,000 against 15,000! 

The Ursuline Nuns of New Or- 
leans could have told him whence 
came that power. This Order was 
the very first that ever settled in 
the United States, many years be- 
fore they were known under that 
name. They came to Louisiana from 
France when it was still a French 
colony, in the year 1727, nearly 100 
years before the battle of New Or- 
leans. Within the walls of their 
modest convent stood a plain 
wooden statue of Our Blessed 
Mother with her Divine Child in 
her arms — a statue beloved of the 
nuns, and known to them as the 
statue of Our Lady of Prompt Suc- 
cor. While the battle raged outside, 
the good Sisters were on their knees 
before Our Lady, begging her to 
watch over their threatened city and 
its unhappy people, and to give vic- 
tory to the arms of their brave sol- 
diers. Crowds of terrified women 
and children and non-combatants, 
Catholic and Protestant alike, added 
their supplications to God and knelt 
with them in their little chapel and 
on the garden walks outside; for all 
New Orleans reverenced these noble 
women and felt instinctively that 
God would hear their prayers, if He 
heard the prayers of any. Every 
voice joined in the solemn vow made 
by the nuns at the feet of Our Lady 
of Prompt Succor that if the enemy 
were defeated there should be a 
perpetual Mass of thanksgiving of- 
fered to God on all the 8th of Janu- 
arys to come. 

Their prayers were heard, as you 
all know. The Americans won the 

fight; and from that day on, through 
all the long years that have elapsed, 
that vow has been faithfully kept, 
and a solemn Mass of Thanksgiving 
offered in the chapel of the Ursuline 
Convent of New Orleans on January 
8th of each succeeding year. 


Poor Christopher Columbus! The 
Danes, Norwegians, Portuguese, Welsh, 
even the Chinese, say they did — every 
now and then a new claim is put for-' 
ward. Well, there was plenty of the 
New World to discover, and room for 
any number of discoverers; but if you 
ask an Irish Young Folk, boy or girl, 
he or she will unhesitatingly tell you St. 
Brendan was the man and nobody else. 

St. Brendan was an Irish monk who 
lived in the sixth century. The Irish, in 
his day, were great travelers and navi- 
gators, and they brought home many 
rumors of unreached lands lying in the 
seas west of Ireland. Among these 
rumors was a persistent one of a beauti- 
ful island sometimes beheld by sailors 
blown out of their course in unknown 
waters, at once inviting and eluding the 
mariner, for on nearer approach it van- 
ished, leaving an empty stretch of ocean. 
No doubt this strange tale was improved 
upon in course of time, as strange tales 
generally are; finally it came to be be- 
lieved that the mysterious island was in 
reality the Earthly Paradise, and it was 
given by the Irish the name of Hy- 
Brasail, or Island of the Blessed. It is 
not likely that St. Brendan shared this 
rather far-fetched belief, but he is said to 
have been all afire with zeal for souls, so 
he determined to investigate this tale for 
himself — perhaps, beyond the stormy 
seas by which his own isle was begirt, 
lay lands where souls were waiting for 
the light of Faith. So he set out from a 
bay in Kerry, lying: at the foot of what 
is still known as St. Brendan's Bay, with 
a company of monks and mariners, and 
he was gone for nearly a year. The ac- 
counts he brought home with him have 
led some historians to the belief that he 
really reached what we now know as 
Chesapeake Bay, the two Carolinas, 
Georgia and East Florida, for this coast 
was called later by Norse adventurers 
Irland-it-Mikla, or Greater Ireland. 

It is a well-known fact that there were 
Irish discoveries in the New World, of 
which our own American author, Wil- 
liam Cullen Bryant, speaks in his "Popu- 
lar History of the United States." You 
can study all this out for yourselves 
some day if you are interested; but 
whether you believe in his discoveries or 
not, you must allow St. Brendan all the 
pluck of an explorer and the zeal of a 

missionary. He made no effort to repeat 
his voyage after his return — why, we 
are not told. Columbus knew the story, 
which has always been a widely-spread 
one in Europe, and said: 

"I am convinced that the terrestrial 
paradise is in the island of St. Brendan, 
that no one can reach save by the grace 
of God." 

A famous French writer of our time, 
Montalembert, goes so far as to say that 
the voyage of St. Brendan in search of 
Hy-Brasail seems to have pointed out to 
Columbus the road to America. 


The Bishop of Assisi, to whom the 
man of God often went for advice, 
received him kindly, and said to 
him: "Your life — I mean possessing 
nothing in the world — seems to me 
hard and rough." "My Lord," an- 
swered the holy man, "if we had pos- 
sessions, we should need arms for 
our protection; for thence spring 
questions and disputes, and the love 
of God and of one's neighbour is wont 
to be hindered thereby in many ways ; 
and that is why we will not possess 
any temporal things in this world." 
And the Bishop was much pleased 
by the answer of the man of God, 
who despised all transitory things, 
and especially money, to such a de- 
gree that in all his Rules he chiefly 
commended poverty, and made all the 
brethren careful to avoid money . . . 
Wherefore in one of his Rules he 
said, in detestation of money: "Let 
us who have left all things be- 
ware of losing the kingdom of 
heaven for so little. And if we find 
money anywhere, let us care no more 
for it than for the dust which we 
tread with our feet." — 3 Sec. 35. 


November 25, 1783, was a big day in 
the city of New York; and wouldn't 
some of our Young Folk have enjoyed 
themselves if they had been present! 
It was the day on which the British 
forces were to leave our shores forever, 
taking their flag with them — at twelve 
o'clock noon the flag of a new nation 
was to break out from the top of every 
flagstaff where so long the emblem of 
England's power had floated in dom- 
inance. Perhaps down in the bottom of 
their hearts the English soldiers were 
glad enough that the long war was over, 
and they could once more see their 
homes; still, it was natural, too, that 
the act of acknowledging defeat wasn't 
any too pleasant, and doubtless they felt 

January, 1922 



rather sore. One of them, Provost Cun- 
ningham, did, at any rate; he was en- 
raged and didn't hesitate to show it. A 
man named Day kept a tavern or inn on 
Murray street, near where the soldiers 
were waiting the time for embarking. 
He was such an ardent patriot that he 
couldn't wait for twelve o'clock — up 
went the American flag at dawn, too 
soon. Cunningham, coming along later, 
saw it and stopped at once. 

"Down with that rag!" he cried. 
"It's up for good," said Day, as cool 
as the other was fiery. 

"Down with it, I tell you! This town 
is ours until noon — I'll put you under 
arrest. Here, tear it down," he went on, 
turning to some of his men. But they 
were not anxious for trouble now that 
they were on the point of leaving for 
good, and they moved so reluctantly that 
his passion overcame him. 

"Get out of the way," he ordered a 
guard near him. "I'll pull the thing 
down myself and tear it into tatters." 

By this time a large crowd had gath- 
ered, and mutterings were heard all 
around. Cunningham was too angry to 
care. He grasped at the cords, and 
started to haul the new beautiful symbol 
of a new-born country from its lofty 
height. Started — but that was as far as 
he got. Out sailed Mrs. Day, fire in her 
eye and in her hand a good solid broom- 
stick, and over the head of the aston- 
ished British officer "thwack! thwack! 
thwack!" came the stout American wood 
until, furious and mortified beyond 
words, he actually took to his heels, leav- 
ing Mrs. Day and the flag of her coun- 
try the victors on the field. Jeers and 
roars of laughter followed him as he fled, 
his own men even joining in, in spite of 
themselves. A spectator of the scene has # 
left us a comical description of it, the 
broomstick going like mad, the powder 
from Cunningham's white wig (the of- 
ficers all wore wigs in those days, you 
know) , flying about him so thick that it 
almost resembled a halo — except for the 
very unsaintly expression of the coun- 
tenance it encircled. 


Just now, as no doubt our Young 
Folks know, there is a great talk 
about The Hall of Fame of the 
American Forestry Association, in 
Washington, our capital. The rec- 




Of course, you can't always be working, 

And drudgery's hard, it is true; 
"T is natural wish should be lurking 

To dream of great things you will do. 
But thought without action breeds sorrow 

For precious time wasted away; 
So put off your dreams till tomorrow. 

But up and be doing today. 

Oh yes, there are times when your nearest 

Will heedlessly rouse you and vex, 
When you turn on the friends who are dearest 

With harshest words passion selects; 
Still, if you must rage more than sorrow, 

And let anger have its full sway. 
Keep frowns and rebuke for tomorrow. 

But smile on your loved ones today. 

"T is sure gloomy doubts will come on you 

Of the future — what trials it may bear; 
Discouraged, as fears pile upon you, 

You brood on the coming of care, 
With your energy bent 'neath the harrow 

Of despondency, don't give it way: 
In God's loving hands leave tomorrow, 

But remember He gives you today. 

"That nagging woman claims to be the 
chitect of her husband's fortunes.*' 
"Well, she does supply the fretwork." 

"These astrologers seem to make 

"Why shouldn't they? Star-gazing is 

a business which is always looking up." 


"So the gentlemanly man I saw arrested 

was the one the police were looking for. 

How did they come to suspect him of 

being a 'fence' ?" 

"I suppose they got a clue in his swing- 
ing gait." 

"What is the easiest way of reaching 

the outskirts of the town?" 
"The fashionable way." 
"What do you mean by that ?" 
"If you want to reach the skirts of the 

town, take a short cut." 

"He was badly gassed in France." 
"You don't tell me! Now, you'd thii 

he was immune after two terms in t 



"Look at this hospital bill! The 

geon must make a reduction 
"Why must he?" 
"Because operations should always be 

performed at cut rates." 

"John never studied forestry, yet he 
seems to know every kind of tree. How 
does he manage it?" 

"By deduction. For instance, he can 
tell a horse-chestnut by its stable appear- 
ance, and a dogwood by its bark." 

"The critics say the prima donna who 
sang last night has a velvet voice." 
"Sure; that's how she gets her pile." 


ords of all the famous trees of our 
country are being collected and will 
be preserved, as far as we can tell, 
for centuries to come, when some of 
them, giants of the earth, may still 
be flourishing, though we of the 
present day are gone. There is a 
tree of Asia, however, before which 
our trees of America must bow their 
lofty heads, even though it has long 
since perished and many of them 
are yet green and vigorous. This 
was the famous Plane Tree of which 
a Persian Emperor, Xerxes, made a 
god! He caused it to be proclaimed 
a divinity, had it hung with flowers 
and garlands, and commanded his 
army on pain of death to bow down 
before it and worship it, while his 
pagan priests incensed it with sweet 
perfumes and he himself, kneeling 
at its foot, offered sacrifice to it. It 
is a good thing that Plane tree 
wasn't a human being — its amazed 
brain would certainly have given 
way under the strain! This tree, 
like its fellows, was a giant — the 
planes grow 70 to 80 feet in height. 
They are beautiful trees, covered, 
trunk and branches, with a pale- 
green bark which peels off every 
year, to be again renewed, and 
against the darker coloring of their 
neighbors they stand out distinct 
and so charming to the eye that it 
wanders again and again back to 
their beauty. If their roots are ex- 
posed, they are found to be of vivid 
and lovely shades of red, though 
this color fades after awhile in dry 
places. There are American and 
European planes, but the Asiatic 
ones are kings among trees. Their 
branches spread out, mighty and 
wonderful, above the summits of 
the lesser growths surrounding 
them, often putting out where other 
trees have ceased their growth. In 
the hot and dry eastern countries 
the shade afforded by their huge 
leaves and branches is grateful 
beyond words; and probably this 
was the reason Xerxes made the 
plane that sheltered him a god and 
paid it divine honors. Do not some 
of our Young Folk musicians play 
the majestic and celebrated "Largo" 
of Handel? Well, this great air is 
that of a song to the Plane Tree 
of Xerxes in Handel's opera of that 
name. It speaks of its waving 
fronds with their coolness of shade, 


and its invincible front to tempest, 
and the thunders and lightnings of 
Heaven. The "Largo" is seldom 
sung, nowadays, but as an instru- 
mental piece it more than holds its 
own; so the next time any of you 
hear it or try your own hand at it, 
think of Xerxes and the story of 
the tree he tried to make a god. 

This Xerxes, by the way, left a 
name for more insane performances 
besides that of the plane; he once 
got angry with the sea because a 
bridge of boats he had thrown across 
a narrow arm of it, where he wished 
to cross over into Greece from Asia, 
was carried away in a storm. To 
revenge himself, he gave orders that 
the sea should be "spanked"! Three 
hundred lashes were inflicted upon 
its unmoved surface, and chains 
cast into it to let it know that Xer- 
xes was its master, and would put 
up with no nonsense. Now after 
that, surely you will agree with me 
that the Plane Tree had more sense 
apparently than its royal worship- 
per—for it did not lose its head with 
the divine honors he paid it, and he 
most certainly did lose his with far 
less cause. 


Lost Authors (American) 
1— Big red wort 6—1 swill 
2— Oh sing nig 7— Lo mesh 
3— So wet 8— Bad run 

4— Her wit it 9— We loll 

5— By tarn 10— Virgin 

—Mary K. Dailey, Philadelphia. 

Which Instrument Do You Like 

1— Dlamonin 4 — Jbnoa 

2— Rtigau 5 — Amrahoicn 

3 — Anoplia 6 — Tocren 

—Edith Tinsley, New York City. 

What Are You Going to Be? 

1— A wharf and a jutting rock. 

2— A river in Italy and participle of 
the verb to eat. 

3 — Veneration, reverence, and the 
name of a Pagan deity. 

4 — Not any. 

5 — A girl's nickname and a famous 
Italian painter. 

6 — To speak in music and to mistake. 

January, 1922 

7 — To speak, declare, and knowledge. 

8 — A deed and a conjunction. 

9 — To cook with fat and part of the 
verb to be. 

10 — A line of union and a strain. 

11 — A machine and contraction of 

12 — A familiar drink and a shout. 
— Clement Lane, Baltimore, Md. 

Out of the Garden 

1— Sioladalg 4 — Glodowglen 

2 — Xloph 5 — Mcosos 

3 — Sanieps 6 — Nnacsa 

— Bertha Van Gorder, Maynard, N. Y. 

Answers to December Puzzles 

Christmas Song Without Vowels 

Christmas comes but once a year, 
And it now is almost here. 
Tell me boys, every one, 
What you want for Christmas? 

Which Vegetable Do You Like 












Ant, tan, sun, ass, cat, Satan, nut, 
clan, cut, tun— SANTA CLAUS. 




In the Menagerie 




Correct Solutions 

Cathei-ine Rauch, Brooklyn, N. Y.; 
Hortense Gallet, Pocatello, Idaho; Eliza- 
beth A. Ziegler, Trenton, N. J.; Anna 
Mary Hake, Fort Wayne, Ind.; Lucy T. 
Gerard, Coden, Ala.; Frank Helldorfer, 
Baltimore, Md.; John Tinsley, New 
York, N. Y.; Edith Tinsley, New York, 
N. Y.; C. Stezelberger, Brooklyn, N. Y.; 
Catherine Rutherford, Chicago, 111.; 
Columbus Avenue, Trenton, N. J.; Isa- 
belle Baker, Bowling Green, Ky. 


By Catharine McPartlin 

THE ONLY true democracy, say 
scholars of today, is to be found 
in the Catholic Church, wherein 
peasants become princes, the children 
of the illiterate become scholars, and 
sinners become saints and martyrs. 
The biography of Thomas a Kempis 
illustrates this democracy, showing as 
it does, in a country and an age far 
removed from ours, the important part 
given in God's work of the centuries, 
to a child of the lowly. Every one who 
reads has heard of Thomas a Kempis 
and his golden book, the Imitation of 
Christ, though too few know anything 
of the man beyond what is learned 
from reading his immortal work. His 
I was a smooth and uneventful life, 
except as it is a dramatic element in 
the mighty forces of good which in 
the Middle Ages contended with evil, 
and which reach forward through time 
to eternity. Just now for weighty 
! reasons we are turning our eyes to the 
'■ Middle Ages, reviewing the lessons of 
' history or learning anew the things 
taught in the ages of Faith. In the 
1 days of "poor scholars," minnesingers, 
i chivalry, crusades, the Church Mili- 
| tant in temporal affairs, and the Hand 
of God in extraordinary intervention 
; amid men, we shall find Thomas a 
i Kempis, the embodiment of calmness, 
| quietness, mental and moral poise, "in 
a little nook with a little book" doing 
! his work which was to compensate the 
| Augustinian Order for the loss of 
| another member and the calamity of 
j his rebellion. When Luther swept 
i human passions into a vast vortex, the 
] Imitation of Christ and the prayers 
j and labors of its author, cloistered for 
' seventy years in humility, obedience, 
I and charity within monastic walls at 
! Zwolle, was ready as an antidote for 
| moral corruption — God's providence 
: against evil times. 

Thomas Hammerlin was born in 
1380, in the village of Kemp, near 
Cologne, of lowly and pious parents, 
John and Gertrude. The village of 
Kemp is so named because of the flat- 
ness of the surrounding country, — 

campus — and the family name of 
Thomas is thought to have originated 
from his father's occupation of smith, 
or worker in metal, whence "little 
Hammer." His mother is said to have 
kept a school for children. The older 
brother, John, fifteen years the senior 
of Thomas, having entered the Augus- 
tinian Order of Canons Regular in the 
Lower Netherlands, had already made 
the name a Kempis famous among his 
brethren when little Thomas was sent 
for his education to the Brothers of 
the Common Life. 

The Brothers and Sisters of the 
Common Life formed an order in rule 
midway between the Benedictines and 
the laity. It was founded by a learned 
and gifted convert, Gerard de Groote, 
a scholar of the University of Paris. 
This man, given to worldly life, was 
turned to the things of God through a 
pious Carthusian who had formerly 
been an intimate of Gerard in the 
world. Having given his great gifts 
to God, Gerard speedily converted 
Florentius, a man of noble birth and 
great gifts, and about these men 
gathered the group of the founders 
whom Thomas was to describe for us 
in his Lives of the Followers of Flor- 
entius. The members supported them- 
selves in their community houses by 
the labor of their hands, which in that 
day was chiefly the copying of books. 
They cared for the sick, taught the 
poor gratuitously, wrote treatises for 
their own communities, and ministered 
to the souls of the laity in sermons, 
confessions, and counsel. They prac- 
ticed in particular the virtues of hu- 
mility and charity, and so highly did 
they reverence the priesthood that 
only the most humble of their number 
were advanced to this dignity, and 
these often trembled before acceptance 
of so great honor and responsibility. 

At thirteen years of age Thomas a 
Kempis set out, after the fashion of 
poor scholars, to join his brother John 
at Deventer, a city in Holland. It was 
the custom of the poor to aid these 
pilgrim scholars with food, and every- 


thing needful, on the way; and thus 
aided Thomas, alone, arrived at Dev- 
enter to find that his brother John had 
been transferred to Windesheim, where 
Gerard de Groote was then stationed. 
Little Thomas proceeded to that place. 
Being warmly welcomed by his 
brother, he was advised to return to 
Deventer in order to be under the care 
of Father Florentius. This man re- 
ceived him kindly and took him into 
his own household, furnishing him 
with books and all needful things, and 
afterwards placed him with a number 
of other boys in the care of a pious 
woman, Zedera, widow of the knight 
John of Runen, who furnished free 
hospitality and care. Thomas has 
pictured himself and the school in his 
Lives of the Founders, in his gratitude 
to Father Florentius and his apprecia- 
tion of the virtues of his instructors 
and schoolmates. For Father Floren- 
tius he had a deep love and reverence, 
as noted in many instances which may 
be quoted with the more interest be- 
cause of the impersonal character of 
most of Thomas's writings; thus he 
speaks of Florentius who from his 
austerities was infirm in health : 

"As he stood in the Choir he did not 
gaze about with wondering eyes, but 
stood very quietly turning toward the 
altar, with all restraint and reverence. 
Being devoutly intent upon God and 
his own soul, he sane the Psalms, so 
far as his weakness allowed, in a low 
tone, observing the musical directions. 
He was so reverent and his aspect 
was so devout that many boys and 
chanters often gazed at him and ad- 
mired his religious fervor, since no 
light-mindedness, for which he might 
be blamed, could be seen in any word 
or gesture. At that time I used to go 
into the Choir with the other scholars, 
as I was ordered to do by Master 
John Boheme, who ruled the scholars 
and choristers strictly. As often as 
I saw my Master Florentius there — 
though he did not look round — I was 
careful not to chatter, for I was awed 



January, 1922 

by his presence because of the rever- 
ence of .lis posture, 
learn what was the acceptable and 

"Once on a time it happened when I 
was standing near him in the Choir 
that he turned to share our book for 
the chanting, and he, standing behind 
me, put his hands upon my shoulders — 
but I stood still, hardly daring to 
move, bewildered with gratification at 
so great an honour." 

From this, from his relations with 
his brother John, and from other in- 
cidents it appears that Thomas was 
of a deeply affectionate nature, and 
that a great and true love of God such 
as the mystic possessed is compatible 
with the tenderest human affections. 
Again he speaks of serving Florentius 
at table: 

"Because the weakness of his 
stomach suffered him not to take solid 
food. . .1 myself, unworthy as I am, 
often made ready his table at his re- 
quest, and brought from the buttery 
that modest draught which he desired, 
and I gladly served him with much 
cheerfulness of spirit." 

How he was furnished with books 
and money by Lord Florentius, he tells 

"Master John Boheme also, who was 
Rector of the Scholars, and Vicar of 
the Great Church, under whose direc- 
tion I long attended the school, was a 
friend to Florentius, and heard him 
gladly, doing what he knew would be 
pleasing to God. And when the time 
to pay the fees was come, each scholar 
brought what was justly due, and I 
also put my fee into his hand and 
asked for a book which I had deposited 
as a pledge for payment. And he hav- 
ing some knowledge of me, and aware 
that I was under the care of Floren- 
tius, said, 'Who gave thee this money?' 
and I answered, 'My lord Florentius.' 
'Then go,' said he, 'take back his 
money, since for love of him I will 
take nothing from thee.' So I took 
back the money again to my lord 
Florentius, and said, 'The Master hath 
given back my fee for love of thee.' " 

Thomas was equally fortunate in 
having for his roommate at this school 
a youthful saint, Arnold of Schoon- 
hoven, and again in his life of this 
follower of Florentius we glimpse the 
school and the schooldays of the 
mystic : 

"So Florentius, perceiving that 
Arnold was earnestly disposed to the 
service of God and wholly turned 
away from the world, gave him leave 
to abide in his own ancient House 
wherein dwelt divers clerks, about 
twenty in all, living at the common 
charge, having a common table and 

expenditure and serving God with 
great devotion. Amongst their num- 
ber were three lay Brothers of whom 
one was Procurator, who brought all 
things necessary for the Community, 
the second over the kitchen, and the 
third mended the clothes. In after days 
some of the Brethren from this House 
passed into the order of Canons Regu- 
lar, others attained priestly rank, and 
by reason of the good examples which 
they had seen and learned at Deventer, 
bore fruit in other places." 

(Thus quaintly does the gentle 
Thomas a Kempis declare the praises 
of his school, which if less boisterous 
than those of modern school boys, 
spring from the same human impulse.) 

"At this same time, by the aid and 
counsel of Florentius, I also took up 
my abode in this house, and continued 
in the Community for a year, hav- 
ing Arnold as my companion, for we 
were content to share the one little cell 
and bed. Here indeed I learned to 
write, to read the Holy Scripture and 
books on moral subjects, and to hear 
devout discourses; but it was chiefly 
through the sweet conversation of the 
Brethren that I was yet more strongly 
inspired to despise the world; and by 
the pious admonitions of Arnold I was 
holpen and instructed every day. All 
that I was able to earn by writing I 
gave for the expenses of the Commu- 
nity, and what I lacked, the generous 
piety of my beloved Father Floren- 
tius defrayed for me, for he succored 
me in every way like a father." 

Thomas describes fully the extraor- 
dinary piety of his roommate, who, 
though he shunned the boys' games 
and pranks, was able by his holy dis- 
course to turn many "away from scur- 
rilous talk and laughter." Arnold 
persevering in this piety, joined the 
Brotherhood, and died comparatively 
early in life, being thirty-one years 
a clerk. 

There were in the school at Deven- 
ter about a thousand youths, to two or 
three instructors. Erasmus was edu- 
cated at the same school. Thomas re- 
mained here seven years, and at the 
age of nineteen, with the encourage- 
ment of Florentius, he determined to 
enter the Augustinian Order. He was 
sent for his novitiate to his brother, 
now first prior of Mt. St. Agnes, near 
Zwolle. Here, under his brother's 
training, he developed the inherited 
skill of the smith, their father, and 
became an expert copyist, with pen and 
brush. This occupation he pursued, 
besides writing his books, to the last 
moment of physical endurance of a 
long life, and it is said he never re- 

quired spectacles for the finest pen 

After a five year novitiate, he re- 
ceived the habit, but delayed his ordi- 
nation for a year. In his novitiate, he 
experienced severe interior trials, to 
which biographers think he refers in 
the Imitation of Christ when he de- 
scribes a certain temptation: 

"When a certain anxious person who 
oftentimes wavered between hope and 
fear, once overcome with sadness, 
threw himself on the ground in prayer 
before one of the altars in the church, 
and revolving these things in his mind, 
said 'Oh, if I only knew that I would 
persevere;' that very instant he heard 
'And if thou didst know this, what 
wouldst thou do? Do now what thou 
wouldst do then, and thou shalt be 
perfectly secure.' 

"And being immediately consoled 
and comforted, he committed himself 
to the Divine Will, and his anxious 
wavering ceased. 

"He had no longer any wish for 
curious searchings to find out what 
should happen to him, but studied to 
learn what was the acceptable and 
perfect Will of God for the beginning 
and the perfecting of every good 

He now began to write, in obedience 
to his superior, the treatises for his 
Brothers which were later to com- 
prise the four books of the Imitation. 
For sixty-six years after his ordina- 
tion, Thomas lived as a member of the 
Augustinian Order, "in the practice 
of every virtue of his state." During 
these years, he held the offices of mas- 
ter of novices, bursar, and twice sub- 
prior. The interior and exterior trials 
of religious life were his experience, 
and his constant victory over himself 
makes the counsel of his words rich 
in grace and wisdom. Like his master 
Florentius, he became celebrated 
among the people for his piety and 
wisdom, and numbers flocked to him 
to receive advice. He always took his 
leave of visitors at the earliest possi- 
ble moment, saying sometimes that 
Someone was waiting for him in his 
cell. In this cell alone, he found his 
true happiness, and all who have re- 
ceived consolation from his writings 
have some knowledge of divination of 
what that happiness was. 

In 1425, the people of Utrecht re- 
fused to receive the Archbishop ap- 
pointed by Pope Martin, who conse- 
quently laid the district under edict. 
In 1429, Thomas, who was then sub- 
prior at Mt. St. Agnes, obeying the 
edict of the Church, incurred the en- 
mity of the people and was forced to 
lead his unhoused community across 

January, 1922 



How I Added $25 a Week 
to the Family Income 

The story of a mother of two children who became "the best-dressed 

woman in town" and surprised her husband by her 

business intuition 

By Marjorie Jane Dillingham 

11 /T7 husband and I were married ten 
I VI y ears a £0- Jack was 21. I was 
X™JL 18. For a year we were gloriously 
happy. Jack wasn't earning a large 
salary — only $30 a week — but in those 
days that was enough to keep the two 
of us in a small but comfortable home. 
Then came the first baby — a cuddly little 
youngster that we named Dorothy — 
after my mother. 

I had never been a particularly strong 
girl and for some months after the baby 
came I was under the doctor's care. 
Jack had saved a few hundred dollars, 
but it soon melted away under the rain 
of bills. 

And then — I hate to admit it now — 
but I began to feel that Jack didn't care 
for me as much as he used to. Perhaps 
it was because the cares of motherhood 
had taken some of the bloom out of my 
cheeks. Or, perhaps, because I felt we 
didn't have the money to enable me to 
primp up as much as in the first years 
of our marriage. 

What worried me the most was that 

Jack didn't talk things over with me the 

way he used to. I knew he was worried 

! about making both ends meet — particu- 

I larly after little Bobbie was born in 1914. 

THEN one night about a year ago — it 
seems almost providential when I 
think back upon it — I did the simple 
little thing that was to change my en- 
tire life. 

I was reading over the pages of a 
magazine when I came across the story 
of a woman just like myself. She was 
just the average woman — a woman just 
like you and me. 

'The story told how this woman had 
been just as discouraged as I was and 
how she had learned at home, in spare 
time, through the Woman's Institute, to 
make for herself at great savings just 
the kind of pretty and becoming clothes 
she had always wanted and had earned 
money sewing for others. 

It seemed almost too good to be true, 
but I decided to find out about it, any- 
way. So I wrote the Institute. The in- 
formation I received by return mail was 
so convincing that I became a member 
at once and took up Dressmaking. 

I didn't say anything to Jack at first, 
for I wanted to surprise him. And sur- 
prise him I did when one night after 
dinner I slipped into a smart and espe- 
cially attractive dress and walked into 
the parlor to greet some friends who 
had dropped in to see us. 

They could hardly believe that I had 
made such a pretty dress myself. And 
when I showed them all the other pretty 
things I had made, they were the most 
surprised people you ever saw. 

And right away one of them wanted 
me to make just such a dress for her! 

After they had gone, Jack put his arm 
around me as he used to do in the old 
days and asked me how it happened. 

And then I told him all about the 
Woman's Institute, and how right at 
home in my spare time I had learned to 
make more and prettier clothes than I 
had ever had, and at a saving of one- 
half to two-thirds of what I formerly 

AND then I told Jack that I was sure 
. I could do sewing for other people 
and add $20 to $25 a week to his salary. 
Jack was skeptical at first, as any man 
might have been, but at last he agreed 
to let me try. 

Today I am making $25 to $30 a week 
sewing for others in addition to making 
all of my own and my children's clothes. 
My husband is as proud as he can be of 
what he calls my "business intuition," 
but best of all is the fact that we are 
now such good pals. I really believe he 
loves me more than when we were 

I am telling you all this because I am 
just the average woman. What I have 
done, with the help of the Woman's 
Institute, I know you can do, too. 

For among the 125,000 members are 
housewives, mothers, business women, 
girls at home and in school, and girls in 
stores, shops and offices — all learning 
dressmaking or millinery right in their 
own homes just as successfully as if 
they were together in a classroom. 

IT makes no difference where you live, 
because all the instruction is carried 

of your time, because you can devote as 
much or as little time to the course as 
you desire and just when it is convenient. 

Through the Woman's Institute, you 
learn how to make all stitches and 
seams; design patterns; use tissue-paper 
patterns; judge, select, buy and use ma- 
terials; make simple, practical waists, 
Bkirts and dresses, perfect-fitting under- 
wear and lingerie, dainty infants', 
children's and misses' clothing, after- 
noon coats, suits and dresses, evening 
gowns and wraps, tailored coats, skirts 
and complete suits; renovate, dye and 
make over garments, etc. 

You learn the secrets of distinctive 
dress — how to design and create orig- 
inal dresses', how to copy garments you 
see in shop windows, on the street, or in 
fashion magazines; or how to adapt and 
combine features that make clothes dis- 
tinctively becoming. 

The Institute's courses are so complete 
that hundreds of students, with abso- 
lutely no other preparation, have opened 
up shops of their own and enjoy large 
incomes and independence as profes- 
sional dressmakers or milliners. 

Send for Handsome 
64-page Booklet 

r' tells all about 
the Woman's 
Institute. It de- 
scribes the courses 
in detail and ex- 
plains how you, 
too, can learn 
easily and quick- 
ly, in spare time 
at home, to make 
your own clothes 
and hats and dress 
better at less cost, 
or prepare for suc- 
cess in the dress- 
making or millinery profession. 

Use the coupon below or write a letter 
or post card to the Woman's Institute, 
Dept. 88-A, Scranton, Penna. A copy of 
this handsome 64-page booklet will come 
to you, absolutely free, by return mail. 



Dept. 88-A, Scranton, Penna. 

Without cost or obligation, pleaBe send 

me one of your booklets and tell me how 

I can learn the subject which I have 

marked below: 

QHome Dressmaking Q Millinery 

O Professional Dressmaking O Cooking 


on by mail and it is no disadvantage if 
you are employed during the day, or 
have household duties that occupy much 

Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them 

(Please specify whether Mrs. or Miss,' 


Franciscan Herald 



January, 1922 

OWING to an accident, in the 
printing plant where FRAN- 
CISCAN HERALD i» published, a 
very serious error crept into the 
advertisement of 

The Mangan Co. 

of Graystone, Rhode Island 

According to the OK'd proof, the Cru- 
cifix Ring, in Sterling Silver, oxidized 
finish, was pricrd at $1.S0, but, through 
an accident, the price was advertised as 
$ SO, in the announcement which ap- 
peared in the December number. 

The Editors of FRANCISCAN HER- 
ALD regret this mistake and they must 
absolve The Mangan Company from any 
possible blame. 

The correct price of the Crucifix Ring, 
in Sterling S'lver, ox : dized finish, was 
and is one dollar and fifty cenfi, and, to 
correct the error, we are reprinting the 
advertisement of The Mangan Company 
underneath this notice. 


isbeino; worn by many devout 
Catholics. Made in heavy 
Rolled Gold Plate and sent on 
receipt of price . . .$1.00 
In Sterling Silver, 
oxidized finish - - ■ $1.50 
Be sure to state finger size 
THE MANGAN CO., Graystone, R. I. 


Weichselrohr and Porcelain. 
Head decorated with hunting 
scenes, etc., cover nickel 
plated. Most solid and 
sanitary Pipe. 





1474 Myrtle Ave., Dept. F. H.. Brooklyn. N.Y. 

John Gebhardt 
& Son 

Mason and General 

179 West Washington St. 
Chicago, Illinois 

Telephone Main 3410 



^jj^ Church Bells. Peals and Chimes of 
Best Quality Copper and Tin 
2735-37 Lyon St., Cor. Lvnch St.. St. Louis. Mo. 

the Zuyder Zee to the brotherhouse at 
Lumenkirk, Friesland. Here they 
dwelt until 1432, when Pope Egenius 
raised the edict, and there was a joy- 
ful homecoming to Mt. St. Agnes. 
About this time, John a Kempis died 
at Bethany near Arnheim. Thomas 
had been able to attend his brother 
for the last fourteen months of his 
life. In 1448, Thomas was elected 
sub-prior for the second time, and he 
held this office until his peaceful death 
in 1471 in his ninetieth year. 

In personal appearance, Thomas 
was short and stout in stature, with 
heavy Flemish features, and bright, 
far-away looking, kindly eyes. Though 
usually calm, he was sometimes en- 
raptured to enthusiam so that his face 
glowed and he seemed about to fly. 
Although he had the love of his con- 
temporaries in youth and age, he did 
not apparently wholly escape slander, 
blame, and calumny, as his consoling 
passages to humanity reveal in the 
Imitation. Besides this book, he wrote 
A Soliloquy of the Soul, Solitude and 
Silence, Little Garden of Roses, Valley 
of Lilies, Church Hymns, Lives of the 
Followers of Gerard and Florentius, 
and Chronicles of Mt. St. Agnes. 
These works were first published at 
Nurenberg in 1494. 

His favorite books were, after the 
Scriptures, the writings of Saints Ber- 
nard, Gregory, Ambrose, Thomas 
Aquinas, and of Aristotle, Ovid, Sen- 
eca, and Dante. A few portraits of 
a Kempis survive, showing him either 
in his cell or on the grounds of Mt. 
St. Agnes, always with a book. He 
knew well, says a biographer, the 
worth and the glory of a good book. 
A manuscript copy of the Imitation 
dated 1441, and signed with Thomas's 
signature, is now in the Burgundian 
library at Brussels. The Imitation 
was not printed during his lifetime, 
and so indifferent to fame was Thomas 
that the authorship has been disputed, 
and much controversy has been writ- 
ten on the claims of Gersen, an abbot 
of the Benedictines, and Gerson, Chan- 
cellor of the University of Paris. 
Nevertheless, time has given to Thom- 
as the merit, regarding which he was 

The Imitation of Christ is psychol- 
ogy of a divine content. Before cul- 
ling from its books passages revealing 
the personal trials of Thomas through 
which he became humanity's consoler, 
it is interesting to note what manner 
of men and women have during the 
centuries found strength and peace in 
his counsels. It is generally agreed 
that, next to the Bible, The Imitation 
of Christ is the most beloved and most 

widely known book. Leonard Wheat- 
ley, one of Thomas's biographers, has 
collected the testimonies of famous 
men and women both Christian and 
pagan, many of whose words are 
worth citing. 

Readers of George Eliot's novels are 
aware of her praise of the Imitation 
in The Mill on the Floss. She says: 

"It works miracles to this day, turn- 
ing bitter waters into sweetness. It 
is the chronicle of solitary hidden an- 
guish, struggle, trust, and triumph. . . 
It remains a lasting record of human 
needs and human consolations, the 
voice of a brother who ages ago felt 
and suffered and renounced. . .under 
the same silent heavens and with the 
same passionate desires, the same 
strivings, the same failures, the same 

Charles Kingsley calls the Imitation 
"the school of many a noble soul." 

De Quincey says of it, "Next to the 
Bible in European publicity and cur- 
rency, the book came forward as an 
answer to the sighing of Christian 
Europe for light from Heaven." 

Compte s?ys, "It is an inextinguish- 
able treasure of true wisdom. . .The 
poem of the Imitation has been for 
years one of the principal daily sources 
of nourishment and consolation to my 

Samuel Johnson, Matthew Arnold, 
General Gordon, Renan, Michelet, 
Leibnitz, numbers of Protestant bish- 
ops and other clergymen admire the 
Imitation. Saint Ignatius, Francis de 
Sales, Thomas More, Lammenais, Bos- 
suet, Massillon, Corneille and Lamar- 
tine, scholars, saints, poets, and theo- 
logians, unite in its praise. Even luke- 
warm Catholics know and love the Imi- 
tation, and those who aspire to piety 
have a custom of placing a finger with- 
in the pages to see what counsel the 
mystic will provide for their present 
trouble and need. The Catholic edi- 
tions are provided with meditations 
and prayers, and the nature of the 
fourth book, which treats of Holy Com- 
munion, makes the Imitation a treas- 
ure of instruction and inspiration. 

The Imitation is a true poem, writ- 
ten in Latin in rhythmic composi- 
tion, and having the exaltation of soul 
which makes true poetry. Latin was 
a familiar tool of the educated in 
Thomas's day and place, and that 
which he employs in his treatises 
shows the vigor and the customs of 
his locality. The four books show a 
progression in mystic life instructing 
the reader on the Interior Life, — the 
following of Christ; on interior con- 
versation with Christ; on the interior 
discourse of Christ to a faithful soul; 

// you wish to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention Franciscan Herald, of course 

January, 1922 

and with how great reverence Christ 
is to be received. Biographers cite 
oftenest, in selections from the Imita- 
tion, his enraptured description of love, 
and the desire of eternal life. After 
these, his consolation to desolate souls, 
to those suffering blame or condemna- 
tion or humiliation, to those moved by 
ambition and unrest, to those in doubt 
and spiritual fear, most readily and 
widely appeal to humanity. 

"He that followeth Me walketh not 
in darkness, saith the Lord." Thus 
begins the Imitation, which is there- 
fore often called the Following of 
Christ. And thus a Kempis begins the 
book addressed to the people of the 
age of the Reformation. 

With the rise of the Jesuit Order to 
stem the tides of Luther's rebellion, 
and with the invention of printing 
which made copying of books an obso- 
lete occupation, the activities of the 
Brothers of the Common Life began 
to decline. The Jesuits took charge of 
the schools, and the Brothers were 
absorbed in the Augustinian Order. 
In Thomas's "booklet" as it was first 
called, the Brothers still gave their 
message to a time of pride and its 
blindness : 

"These are the words of Christ 
whereby we are admonished how we 
must imitate His life and conversa- 
tion if we would be truly enlightened 
and delivered from all blindness of 

"Let it then be our chief study to 
meditate on the life of Jesus Christ. 
The teaching of Christ surpasseth all 
the teachings of the saints and he that 
hath His Spirit will find therein a 
hidden manna. 

"But it happeneth that many from 
frequent hearing of the Gospel, feel 
little emotion, because they have not 
the Spirit of Christ. 

"But he that would fully and with 
relish understand the words of Christ 
must study to conform his whole life 
to Him." 

These first simple statements ex- 
plain the life of Thomas and the fruit, 
— which is his immortal book. From 
broken and blighted lives God has 
sometimes evolved sainthood or some 
great redeeming act — a great poem, as 
in the case of Francis Thompson. In 
the Hound of Heaven, Thompson cries : 

"Ah, must — Designer Infinite — 

"Ah, must Thou char the wood ere 
Thou canst limn with it?" 

The Imitation teaches us that this 
is not necessary, so one's whole life 
is conformed to Christ. Beauty and 
Truth in the Imitation have, beyond 
such poem as The Hound of Heaven, 
the crown of lifelong fidelity and wis- 


dom. Error and sin are not necessary 
for the gaining of knowledge. 

Many times does a Kempis insist on 
the vanity and danger of much learn- 
ing, of worldly knowledge: 

"Every man naturally desireth to 
know; but what doth knowledge avail 
without fear of God? 

"Truly a lowly rustic that serveth 
God is better than a proud philosopher 
who pondereth the courses of the stars 
and neglecteth himself." 

"The highest and most useful lesson 
we can learn is this: To know truly 
and to look down upon ourselves. 

"To think nothing of ourselves, and 
always to judge well and highly of 
others is a great wisdom and high 

These sentences sum up his counsels 
to humility and charity. Other vir- 
tues, — truth, silence, prudence, trust 
in God, are the subject of his first 
book. His wisdom he draws from his 
own experience, from the Scripture, 
from the Holy Spirit, and from the 
teachings of his own teachers, the 

Following are passages which apply 
as aptly to persons in the world as to 
those in the religious life: 

"As long as we live in this world 
we can not be without tribulation and 

"It is good for us now and then to 
have some troubles and adversities: 
for oftentimes they make a man enter 
into himself, that he may know that 
he is an exile, and place not his hopes 
in anything of this world. 

"It is good for us sometimes to 
suffer contradictions, and to allow 
people to think ill and slightingly of 
us, even when we do and mean well. 

"These are often helps to humility 
and rid us of vainglory. 

"For then we more earnestly seek 
God to be the witness of what passes 
within, when outwardly we are slight- 
ed by men and incur their discredit. 

"Therefore a man ought so firmly to 
establish himself in God as to have 
no need of seeking many human con- 

From the Imitation a sheaf of prov- 
erbs may be gathered : 

"Fire trieth iron, and temptation a 
just man. He doth much who loveth 
much. He <oth much who doth well 
what he hath to do. He doth well 
who regardeth the common good 
rather than his own will." 

On Bearing the Defects of Others, 
contains counsel for those in the world, 
though designed for the religious. The 
second book discourses of familiar 
friendship with Jesus, of gratitude 
for the grace of God, and closes with 


Wayco Prints 

Religious Pictures suitable for 
all occasions. 

Prayerbook Cards, Mourning 
Cards, Ordination and Commun- 
ion Cards, Sta- 
tion Booklets 
and Commun- 
ion Certificates. 

Sneet pictures in 
photogravure and 
genuine photographs 
of all Religious 

Write Today for 
Our Catalog No. 2 1 

Order "Wayco Prints" from your local dealer 
or direct from 

Wayne Publishing Co. 

1042 Cass Ave. Detroit. Mich. 

Emil Frei 

Art Glass Co. 

Stained Glass 
and Mosaics 

3934 South Grand Avenue 
St. Louis, Missouri 

Branch Studio : Munich 

k I IYI I Erf tfg52\ SWEETER, MORE DUE- 
CHURCH «*lr ABLE ' L0WEI( m a. 
Write to Cincinnati Ball Foundry Co.. Cincinnati. 0. 

Two beautiful songs 

Piano copies 25c, the two for 40c 

Postage Paid 



Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald 


G l\[urses 
Training School 

^Accredited T'wo-years Course 
Hospital of St. Anthony de 'Padua 

187} W igth St., Cor. SAanball "Siva. 

Chicago, Illinois 

Conducted by the Franciscan 
Sisters of the Sacred Heart. Accred- 
ited also by the American SMed- 
ical Association. Young Ladies 
desiring to take up the profession 
of Nursing are invited to ask fo 
further information. 

The Sister Superior 

Happiness In 

Convent Life 

St. Bernard writes: O the holy blessed life in the 
Religious state, in which a person lives purer, falls 
more seldom, rises sooner and dies with confidence; 
for his reward is great in heaven. 

Young ladies who read these encouraging words of 
the great St. Bernard (that inflamed so many hearts 
at his time) and who wish to serve God by a pious 
life in the Order of St. Benedict will be heartily 
welcome at 

Villa Sancta Scholastica 

Duluth, Minnesota 

An Invitation 

Girls and Young Ladies 
desiring to become Lay 
Sister Postulants in the 
Community of the 
Religious of the Sacred 
Heart are requested to 
make application to 

The Reverend Mother 

Convent of the Sacred Heart 

Lake Forest, Illinois 

Nurses' Training School 

St. Mary's Hospital 

810 Missouri Ave., East St. Louis, Illinois 

Conducted by the Sisters "Poor Handmaids 
of Jesus Christ" offers to younK indies splen- 
did opportunities of education in the prln- 
einles :ind practices of Xm-slnfr. The course 
of Truli.loK comprises u period of :i years. 
For particulars write or apply to Br. Superior. 


the well-loved chapters on the carry- 
ing of the Cross. 

The third book is largely in the 
form of dialog between Christ and 
the soul, a device which gives the 
effect of actual companionship with 
Christ even to ordinary readers: 

"What is it thou sayest, my son? 
Cease to complain, and consider My 
Passion, and that of the other Saints. 

"Son, take it not to heart if some 
people think ill of thee and say of thee 
what thou art not willing to hear. 

"Son, I am the Lord who giveth 
strength in the day of tribulation. 
Come to me when it is not well with 

"Son, take it not to heart if thou 
seest others honored and advanced and 
thyself despised and debased. . .Lift 
up thy heart to me in heaven, and the 
contempt of men upon earth will not 
grieve thee. 

"Son, let not the labours which 
thou hast undertaken for My sake 
crush thee, neither let tribulation from 
whatever source cast thee down; but 
in every occurrence let my promise 
strengthen and console thee. 

J 'Son, patience and humility under 
adversity please me more than much 
consolation and devotion in prosperity. 

"All is not lost though thou feel 
thyself often afflicted or grievously 

"All is not lost when anything falls 
out contrary to what thou wouldst 
have it. 

"Wait for Me, wait; I will come and 
cure thee. 

"What doth solicitude about future 
contingencies bring thee but only sor- 
row upon sorrow? Sufficient for the 
day is the evil thereof." 

It is in the fourth book especially 
that Thomas speaks of his sins, of his 
lack of merit, after the way of saints ; 
yet it makes his aspirations suitable 
generally as communion prayers. Hav- 
ing the greatest reverence for the 
Blessed Sacrament and the most ex- 
alted love, he trembles for his imper- 
fections and unworthiness; yet he lays 
stress on the loving invitation of Jesus, 
who supplies for human defects, and 
he does not terrify those whom he 
instructs. He interprets the sweet- 
ness of Christ in His words: "Come 
unto Me, all ye who are heavy laden," 
and formulates prayers which the 
most timid and desolate soul may sin- 
cerely utter as well as others which 
if understood require exalted courage 
to say sincerely. 

The biographies of many of the 
great saints, Teresa, John of the Cross, 
and others are well-known, their per- 
secutions and peculiar afflictions are 
in the field of biography a treasure of 

January, 1922 

enlightenment. This extraordinary life, 
— the mystic's trials, remain untold in 
detail, perhaps in accordance with the 
Brother's principles of humility and 
charity, and we must guess the ex- 
periences of Thomas from his counsel, 
and from his prayers: 

"I offer up also to Thee prayers, and 
this Sacrifice of Propitiation for them 
in particular who have in any way 
injured me, grieved me, or abused me, 
or have inflicted upon me any hurt or 

Yet it may be that these apparent 
afflictions were grievous only because 
of the refinement of spirit and the ex- 
alted view of perfection which he and 
his brethren held, and would be deemed 
insignificant by ordinary observers. 
Among the Brothers of the Common 
Life, as among the followers of Saint 
Francis, peace and love generally pre- 
vailed. And again he continues his 
prayer accusing himself of faults 
which could not have been grievous : 

"And for all those likewise whom I 
have at any time grieved, troubled 
oppressed or scandalized, by words or 
deeds, knowingly or unknowingly; that 
it may please Thee to forgive us all 
our sins and mutual offences." 

Such a view of himself fits Thomas 
to speak for others, as has been said, 
— to represent the heart of humanity 
in the showing of his own heart, "Turn 
for me all earthly things into bitter- 
ness, all things grievous and adverse 
into patience, and all low and created 
things into contempt and oblivion." 

In this, Thomas speaks rather for 
himself than for humanity; since not 
every one finds himself willing to pray 
thus. And those who unwillingly have 
been brought to similar state are minds 
of genius who bear witness to his 
knowledge of human nature and his 
extraordinary virtue. 

That a Kempis should be a Ter- 
tiary of Saint Francis, is to be ex- 
pected from the character of the man 
and his advancement in gentleness, 
humility, and charity. He had, indeed, 
turned all adverse things not only in- 
to patience but into cheerfulness and 
joy. While the whole of the Imitation 
is a poem, such parts as his descrip- 
tion of love, of the carrying of the 
cross, and the desire of eternal life 
are poetic beyond other parts, and in 
structure and exaltation resemble the 
Sun Song of Saint Francis. To the 
Imitation, modern Catholic poets owe 
a debt; since he has brought the in- 
spiration of the Scriptures so near to 
the language of poets. Joyce Kilmer's 
poems of love for the Blessed Sacra- 
ment sometimes paraphrase in rime 
the very words of a Kempis. Cardinal 
Newman and Aubrey de Vere are in- 

Do not forget to say: "I saw your ad in Franciscan Herald" 

January, 1922 

debted to him. Francis Thompson's 
mystical poems, The Mistress of 
Vision, An Anthem of Earth, The Yew 
Tree and others, are drawn from this 
intermediate source between the laity 
and the Poverello. 

There will always be fresh interest 
in the Imitation of Christ and its au- 
thor, with successive generations of 
readers ; yet there is no need of propa- 
ganda to make this book known, nor 
rivalry between it and newer books. 
It creates a relish for all spiritual 
works. One may wonder, neverthe- 
less, in these days of madness over 
spiritism, which of the gifted minds 
of today are finding the Imitation the 
daily food and nourishment of their 
souls as Compte did. And if so, why 
does the fad of false mysticism re- 
cruit so many. The only explanation 
is to be found in Dr. Ralph Adams 
Cram's little book, The Nemesis of 
Mediocrity, in which he astoundingly 
and boldly claims that there are few, 
if any, great minds in this generation, 
the democracy of the world having re- 
duced all to a dead level. Such dis- 
covery at least is a long stride back 
to the saints and to true mysticism. 




The charity of our readers is asked for 
the following' deoeased readers of Fran- 
ciscan Herald and friends of our missions: 

Quincy, 111. — Bro. Novatus Dierken, 
O. F. M. ; Brunswick, Mo. — Mrs. Victoria 
Holland; Florissant, Mo. — Miss Touhey; 

Kansas City, Mo Miss Fannie F. Farley; 

Beloit, Kas. — Mrs. Mary Knanys; Wash- 
ington, Mo. — Joseph Droege; Omaha, XTebr. 
— Mr. and Mrs. Gasnik; Oakland, Calif. — 

Mrs. Ann Brier; San Diego, Calif Mrs. 

M. L. Flanagan; Iron Mt., Mich. — Mrs. 
Berce; Hubbell, Mich. — Miss Eva G. Dono- 
van; Milwaukee, Wis. — Mrs. Frances 
Kurz. ; Cleveland, Ohio — Ralph Bell; Miss 
O. Koreb; Louisville, Xy. — Mr. Smith; 
Evansville, Ind. — Mrs. James Brothers; 
Indianapolis, Ind. — Frank Butsch; Chicago, 
111. — Henry and James Breen; Mrs. Mc- 
Mahon; Miss Kate McMahon; Toledo, Ohio 
— M. Gable; Pittsburgh, Fa. — Mr. Klein; 
Mrs. Rosanna Getty; Mr. and Mrs. Keat- 
ing; Margaret Quallich; Clara Bernardino; 
John Schimborski; Mr. Wm. Collins; Mr. 
Collins; Miss Collins; West Philadelphia, 
Pa. — Miss I. Logan; Mrs. J. F. McGoldrick; 
Selena Gahaean; Rose Merime; Marie Mc- 
Guire; Miss Mary Smith; Philadelphia, Fa. 
— Mrs. Schoenbachler; Wm. J. Donovan. 
Sr.; Mr. and Mrs. Devlin; Miss Devlin; 
Millvale, Fa. — Dorothea Pfeifer; Hilde- 
gard Pitsch; Washington, D. C. — Loretta 
Splane; Mrs. Ellen Garvey; Fort Atkinson, 
Wis. — Miss Catherine Nee; Annapolis, Md. 
— Mrs. Wm. Small; Baltimore, Md.— 
Thomas Maher; Norfolk, Va. — P. P. Latti- 
mer; Mrs. M. Moore; Brooklyn, N. Y. — 
Michael McElhatten; Mrs. Agnes Struble; 
New York, N. Y. — Joseph I. Jondreau; 
Mary Cloonan; Mrs. Marg. T. Shields; 
Utica, N. Y. — Mrs. Geo. H. Paul ; Syracuse, 
N. Y. — Salvatore and Gennaro Machro; 
Margherita Mandaro; Vespasiano Izzo; 
Ottilia Roesch; Patrick and Mary Scanlon; 
Fort Jervis, N. Y. — Mr. Douglas; New 
Bochelle, N. Y. — Mr. Byrne; Auburn, N. Y. 
— Mrs. M. O'Brien; Jamestown, N. Y. — Mr. 
Lawney; Niagara Palis, N. Y. — Mrs. M. 
McDonald; Pall River, Mass. — Hugh, An- 
drew and Martha Mevey; Martha V. Coyne; 

Mr. Lyons; Springfield, Mass Mr. Uhl; 

Cambridge, Mass Mrs. Dunn; Worcester, 

Mass.— Air. Gilmore; Jamaica Plains, Mass. 
— Mrs. Martin McDonough; Walt nam. 
Mass — Mr. Higgins; Charleston, Mass. — 
Mrs. Murphy; Miss Margaret Murphy; 
Dorchester, Mass. — Mrs. Mary Mahon; 

Manchester, N. H. — Mr. D. Garon; Green- 
ville, N. H. — Patrick Downes; Pranklin, 
Mass — Mr. O'Donnell; Stoughton, Mass. — 
Mrs. John Flynn; Newark, N. J. — Mr. and 
Mrs. P. Mulvaney; Michael Gerber; Ma- 
hanoy City, Fa. — Mr. and Mrs. Shaun; 
Danbury, Xy — Leon F. Horch; Carl C. 
Horch; Xeokuk, Iowa — Louis Miller; 
Wheeling, W. Va. — Mr. M. B. Bailey; 
Windsor, Canada — Mrs. St. Louis; Ireland 
— Mrs. McDonough. 

LET TJS FRAY — We beseech Thee, there- 
fore, assist the souls still suffering in 
purgatory, whom Thou hast redeemed 
with Thy Precious Blood. (Three hun- 
dred days every time.) 


The following intentions are recom- 
mended to the pious prayers of our read- 

For the conversion of a father (10). For 
the conversion of brothers and sisters (20). 
For steady employment (30). For success 
in studies (5). For a suitable home (10). 
For financial aid to meet a debt (5). For 
the successful sale of property (5). For 
the happy settlement of an estate. For 
the recovery of money. For success in a 
new business. For the return of a large 
loan. For relief from nervous trouble 
(10). For relief from eye trouble (5). 
For the cure of a goitre (3). For cure from 
blindness (2). For relief in sickness (30). 
For cure from mental trouble (3). For 
cure from cancer (2). For cure from epi- 
lepsy. For cure from ear trouble. For 
cure from sleeping sickness. For cure of 
a drug fiend. For remuneration in an ac- 
cident case. For cure from lung trouble 
(5). For a successful operation (10). For 
reconciliation in a family (10). For the 
grace of baptism. For a happy marriage. 
For the grace of a religious vocation (5). 
For the knowledge of a vocation (10). For 
the grace of a happy death. For grace to 
overcome a temptation. For grace to 
avoid the occasion of sin. For deliver- 
ance from evil companions (5). For cure 
from intemperance. For cure from the 
habit of using evil language. In thanks- 
giving for favors received (30). In thanks- 
giving to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and 
to Our Lady of Perpetual Succor for res- 
toration of health. For our holy Father 
the Pope. For the spread of the Third 
Order. For special intentions (40). 

LET US PRAY— Let the ears of Thy 
mercy, O Lord, be open to the prayers 
of Thy supplicants; and that Thou mayest 
grant them their desires, make them ask 
such things as please Thee, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


The following 



Jfrancfecan ^eralb 

will be gratefully accepted 

JANUARY. 1915 
JANUARY.. 1918 

MARCH 1918 

JUNE 1918 


JUNE 1920 

JULY 1920 

AUGUST . . . 1921 

Church Bazaars 



Church Institutions have been 
buying our goods with perfect 
satisfaction for over 30 years. 

This is because we carry a large 
selection of merchandise especially 
suitable for such purposes at un- 
usually low prices. 

Our goods assure profits because 
they are useful, attractive and ap- 

Novelties and souvenirs, rare 
and unique, wheels of fortune, 
games, etc. 

This large cata- 
logue free to 
clergymen and 
buying commit- 

Ask for No. 94-J 

See our advertisement 
in the Official Catholic 
Directory, Page 42. 


Wholesale Notions, Variety Merchandise 






&tuipp Sanitarium 

Rome Crip, Snbiana 

System of treatment, consisting of hot and cold water 
applicationa. herbs and vapor baths, packs, com • 

presses and wrappers. 

Open all the Year. Consumptive and MentalCases Not Admitted 


Sisters of the Precious Blood 

^ Rome City* Indiana 

St. Francis Hospital 


A Registered Training School for Nurses con- 
ducted by The Franciscan Sisters. 

Eighty-five miles from Chicago — invigorating 

country air, ample grounds, etc. For particulars 

apply to 

The Sister Directress 



January, 1922 


u,i contains .... 
Federal Farm Loan Sy3te 
Appraise Property, Law_ 

How iu 

Real Estate. How to Advertise Real 
Estate, Legal Forms, U. 9. Lands for 
Homesteads. Tlie A. B. C.'s of Realty 
"Don'ts" in Contracts, etc.. and other 
useful Information. 208 pages. Cloth 
$2.00, postpaid. 


mt /\«\ I Information most people want. A 
w\Cq\ manual of reference for the business 
llwul man — tlie law student — the notary 
_— uubtlc — the farmer— the merchant — the 

llil *■ banker— the doctor 360 pases, Cloth 

IllPflf $1.50- Leather S2-00. postpaid. 
lllvl 11 rO D B OVAB VNTEB — Money 
back if not entirely satisfactory 
%$■ List of popular "EDUCATORS" FREE. 
IHOS. CARET & CO.. 1« Wesl 96:h S:r«l, New Y t* 


Many Catholic Institutions 

Get All of Their Moving Picture 

Films from us 

There Is A Reason 

We are organized to provide Good, 

Clean, Character-Building Films for 

Church Institutions 

We Have The Church Viewpoint 

Get Our List of Films for Ail 
Occasions. Projector. Screen 
and Operators Furnished. 


21 East 7th Street, Chicago, Illinois 

Training School 

St. Elizabeth Hospital 

1433 North Claremont Avenue 

Chicago, Illinois 

An accredited school conducted by Sisters, 
Poor Handmaids of Jesus Christ. Afflliate.l 
with the University of Illinois College of 
Medicine, and Anna Durand Hospital for 
Contagious Diseases. Affording excellent 
training In a modern. thoroughly-equlpP' d 

For full particulars address 


g>erue<Sob up Caring for tfje §>tcfe! 

The Hospital Sisters of St. Francis are in 
need of Sisters. Young women desirous of 
consecrating their lives to the noble work 
of caring for the sick can apply to 

The Mother Superior 
St. John's Hospital, Springfield, 111. 




By Paul H. Richards 

WRITING of Leslie Moore's 
novels, in the Catholic 
World for March, Rev. Ed- 
ward F. Carrigan, S. J., quotes John 
Burroughs as saying: 

"A novelist labeled in the public 
estimation as Catholic, must be con- 
tent to know that ninety-nine out of 
every hundred novel readers in Eng- 
land will abstain from putting his or 
her books upon their library Ust. 
It does seem, therefore, that Cath- 
olic novel-writers have some right 
to complain if they find themselves 
unsupported, or very weakly sup- 
ported, by Catholic novel-readers." 

This and Father Carrigan's ap- 
preciation of Leslie Moore's novels, 
awakens additional interest in the 
newest novels of this class to come 
to us from England. The Greenway, 
by Miss Moore, The Hare, by Ernest 
Oldmeadow, which follows his 
"Coggin," Flame of the Forest, by 
Constance E. Bishop, Tressider's 
Sister, by Isabel Clarke and The Di- 
vine Adventure, by Theodore May- 
nard are all of a certain type of 
Catholic novel which we need bet- 
ter to understand. Because they 
have not the depth and height and 
power of the novels of Robert Hugh 
Benson, Canon Sheehan, and the 
earlier novels of John Ayscough, 
they are liable to severe criticism by 
admirers of the greater novels. Yet 
the class of Catholic readers who 
did not like Monsignor Benson's 
novels, and did not wholly fathom 
Canon Sheehan's books, is a large 
class, and it is for these readers that 
the later novelists are writing. Enid 
Dinnis in Edward Coleman, Gent, 
aspires to follow Benson, and gives 
a book of unusual strength and 
depth and charm. Isabel Clarke in 
her latest touches the great theme 
of present industrial conditions in 
England, as our Father Richard 
Ammerle Maher has aimed in his 
novel, The Heart of a Man. Flame 
of the Forest ventures into the great 
theme of Oriental occultism. May- 
nard's story is personal and de- 
scribes the "sheltered versus the ac- 
tive life." These are all novels 
which will be read eagerly and with 

delight by readers for whom they 
are intended. Others will note the 
lack in some of them, — a skimming 
of possibilities where great oppor- 
tunity in the novel lies. 

Flame of the Forest does not 
show cause for its title. Tressider's 
Sister, Aubrey, was hardly the girl 
to play the heroine in the Milbor- 
ough situation. The Greenway, by 
Leslie Moore, is the most satisfac- 
tory because it has not a great 
theme, except that one which is not 
thought great because of its fa- 
miliarity — remembrance of God. 
Her poems heading her chapters, 
taken from an imaginary "Brown 
Book," are not comparable to those 
which Theodore Maynard puts into 
The Divine Adventure, but her de- 
scriptions of the moorland are prose 
poems, and her gentle reminders of 
the duty of thanking God and seek- 
ing Him before the tabernacle are 
greater poems in prose. The coun- 
try setting, in contrast with the city 
grime and toil, the friendship and 
love stories, and the Providence of 
God, are the elements of her charm. 

If, as Burroughs has said, these 
Catholic writers are proscribed by 
English novel-readers, we can un- 
derstand the better why they are 
presented to American readers so 
frequently and confidently. Ours is 
yet a land of freedom, and non- 
Catholic readers here run eagerly 
after such titles as Florence Bar- 
clay's The Rosary. The hint of 
Catholic tone and matter awakens 
curiosity and interest. When we 
know that these writers are under- 
taking a sacrifice by putting their 
faith into their work, we can appre- 
ciate the better how cleverly they 
have done so, how efficiently they 
have made their sacrifice count. We 
shall not think, as there is occa- 
sionally a temptation to think, that 
some Catholic writers are baiting 
propaganda work with their Cath- 
olic label, and that the putting for- 
ward of England is their main pur- 
pose. It is praiseworthy in these 
to love their country when such love 
turns them to God and His truth. 
They certainly can teach American 

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald. 

January, 1922 



writers something in the way of the 
use of literature to promote right 
national spirit. Our history, our 
principles of government, our topog- 
raphy, and our opportunities are 
richer in literary possibilities than 
is England, which has only the ad- 
vantage of centuries, the glamour 
of olden times, perspective, and 
tragedy, to attract. 

We have, as Father Maher has 
shown in his novels, industrial situ- 
ations of greater dramatic and 
tragic potentiality. The conversion 
of America should interest our fic- 
tion writers as the conversion of 
England does British novelists. 
Our mountains, glens, rivers and 
canyons have not been described so 
often and thoroughly in fiction as 
have the dunes, the tars, and the 
chalk cliffs of Albion. If we do not 
put our patriotism into an American 
literature, if we do not answer for- 
eign propaganda with native propa- 
ganda, because we set our hands to 
other work than writing, then let 
us fully appreciate these novels of a 
country which is fixed in the novel- 
writing art and custom. Or let us 
discover why American novels simi- 
lar to these do not proceed from at 
least the Anglo-Saxon element in 
America. It may be that we shall 
discover how indifferent we are; 
how we "let the rest of the world 
go by." Have we not had, long 
since, if we had noted it, sufficient 
warning from European writers of 
the chaos which recently came and 
found our country at the mercy 
of hysterical pacifist conventions, 
peace societies, and plunderbunds? 
Shall we ever again be found "un- 
ready," "unprepared," when the col- 
lapse of civilization threatens? It 
will be our misfortune as well as 
our fault if we ever lose sight of 
the powers and possibilities resident 
in literature to make and unmake 
nations and eras. 

Joseph Dudenhoefer Co. 

736-744 National Avenue 

Milwaukee, Wisconsin 

Covick Company's Old Established "Brun & Chaix" Brand of 

&teoluteIj> Butt $Utar Wint$ 

(Vinum de Vite) 

Endorsed and recommended to the Clergy by the Most Reverend Edward J. 
Hanna, Archbishop of San Francisco, and the Reverend James P. Cant- 
well, Chancellor of the Archdiocese, appointed by His Grace to 
supervise the making and distributing of the wines. 

Per Gal. 
by the 

Per Gal. 

by the 
HM( Pb' 

Per Gal. 

by 10 Gal. 


Per Gal. 

by 5 Gal. 




25 Bet. 

50 F , 










$2 45 






$11 00 



Port, Tokay, Mai-] 
voise. Muscatel, \ 
Angelica, Sherry. 1 


F. O. B. Milwaukee and Include Cooperage and R 

We have the endorsement of His G 
We are authorized to make shipm 

Kentucky, Minnesota. Missouri. Nebr 

Michigan and Indiana. 

ace. Most Rev. S. G. Messmer, D. D.. Archbishop of Milwauke 
nts to Clergymen in the following states: Illinois. Iowa. Kanaa 
ska. North Dakota. Ohio. South Dakota. Wisconsin. Tennesse 


We guarantee everything we sell 

Our business is founded on^oods of qual- 
ity and we particularly solicit inquiries 
from Catholic Hospitals and Institutions *~ A 

Write us about your requirements 


190 North State Street. Chicago. III. 

Work, Wealth, and Wages — By 

Joseph Husslein, S. J., Ph.D. 

No one doubts Fr. Husslein's 
qualification to deal with sociolog- 
ical subjects. The present work is 
as creditable to his reputation as he 
could wish. One may open the book 
at random and be rewarded at every 
turn with clear-cut, pointed matter. 

Lay Mnarses 

the Nursing 
" called to 

Catholic Young Girls are needed in the 
Profession. If you do not feel yourself 
the Religious Life, why not serve Cod as 
nurse in the world ? 

The St. John's Hospital 
School of Nursing 

Springfield, Illinois 
offers an exceptionally splendid course. Write for 
information. Sister Superintendent of Nurses. 


of any Blze or construction. 
Estimates cheerfully sub- 
mitted. Also Reed Organs 
for Church or Home. 

Mectric Organ blowing out' 
flf* for orga-r s of any make. 

Write, stating which cat- 
alog Is desired. 
Hinners Organ Co., Pefein, 111. 


Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them Franciscan Herald 



January, 1922 

The neat division of the book into 
its parts and chapters, and the sub- 
division of the chapters under sub- 
titles, make the book easy of refer- 
ence, each subtitle introducing what 
could serve as a complete article in 
itself, tersely and effectually put — 
and all on the livest questions of 
the day. A little encyclopedia of 
sociology without the alphabetical 
arrangement, it might fitly be 
termed. Thus a chapter is headed, 
Jungle War or Christian Peace, hav- 
ing subdivisions: a Theory of the 
Class Struggle, b The Right to 
Strike, c Christian Peace, d Arbi- 
tration and Reconciliation. Another, 
the very first, is called The Corner 
Stone of Social Justice, subdivided, 
a Nature of a Living Wage, b At- 
tainment of a Living Wage, c Pro- 
viding for the Future, d The Prob- 
lems of Unemployment. The en- 
tire tone of the book is popular, 
absence of difficult technical terms 
making it intelligible to the plain- 
est worker. Best of all, the tone is 
constructive. Every society table 
would do well to bespeak a copy or 
more. Parish Libraries should 
have it. It should have wide cir- 
culation among the working class, 
both to clear away prejudices 
against the Church created among 
the working class by irresponsible 
socialistic agitation, and to set the 
worker right on the live topics of 
the day which so deeply enter into 
his life and happiness. This may 
be done the more safely, as there 
is in the book neither any radical- 
ism in behalf of the laborer, nor 
that stupid condemnation of every- 
thing Labor is doing to improve its 
condition, as though modern Cap- 
italism were a god before which all 
must sing "Holy!" 

This is another volume of the 
$1.00 series, a price that places it 
within the means of every reader. 
This book would make an ideal gift 
to father or to brother, and we guar- 
antee that it will be a welcome gift. 

Matre & Co., Chicago, Illinois. 
Price, $1.00, postpaid. 

tion in the public and private 
schools of our country, a hold on 
guiding principles is an anchor of 
hope. And if the propounder of 
those principles comes heralded by 
competent authorities as "The 
greatest educationist of our time," 
we have reason to congratulate our- 
selves on the outlook. Yet, that is 
the reputation Dr. Otto Willmann, 
Ph.D., has won for his "Science of 
Education." The work has a glor- 
ious record in Europe. "It has been 
called the greatest achievement of 
modern pedagogy." Various enter- 
prises have been launched to give 
Dr. Willmann's ideas the widest cir- 
culation and influence. All the 
more reason to thank Fr. Felix M. 
Kirsch, O. M. Cap., for making the 
work accessible to the English- 
speaking public by his excellent 
translation. We may not find the 
work loudly toasted by the public 
press — because the work is Chris- 
tian and the press seems not to be — 
but that is no reason why the Chris- 
tian schools of America should not 
derive from it the benefit which in 
Europe Catholic and Protestant are 
one in acclaiming. 

Archabbey Press, Beatty, Penna. 
Vol. 1, $3.00. 

The Science of Education in Its 
Sociological and Historical Aspects 

— By Willmann-Kirsch. 

Amid the chaos of opinions and 
fads and amateurish empirism 
which largely characterize educa- 

Sister Mary of St. Philip.— By a 

Sister of Notre Dame. 

The life story of a great religious 
teacher ably and pleasantly told is 
good reading. The subject of the 
present biography, founder of the 
Mount Pleasant training school for 
teachers at Liverpool, is coincident 
with the history of Catholic educa- 
tion in England in the last fifty 
years of the nineteenth century. 
Thus the story of Catholic progress 
in England since the emancipation, 
and the growth of a charming 
woman in holiness and efficiency are 
united in this biography. 

Like the Little Flower and Sis- 
ter Teresa Margaret of the Carmel- 
ites, Mary Frances Lescher came of 
a noble, pious and happy family, — 
"a house where all were good." Her 
family attachments were deep, 
strong and tender, her sister Annie 
preceding her to the convent at 
Namur. Both sisters were gifted in- 
tellectually as well as in heart. 
Their friends and their social in- 
fluence, their charming letters, and 

the simple story of glad response to 
Christ's call make a sweet and 
touching as well as powerful vol- 
ume. Mary Frances Lescher (Sis- 
ter Mary of St. Philip), possessed 
the rare gifts of a true teacher, and 
hence her work lay in this important 
branch of service. "Education for 
Life Eternal, .... helpers of souls, 
that we build up the moral char- 
acter of youth," — these were her 
ideals. Her biographer, writing 
from personal knowledge and happy 
memories traces the usual joys and 
trials of the life of a great religious, 
— her relation with the distin- 
guished prelates, and laymen and 
women of that period. The foremost 
Catholics of the later Victorian 
period were largely literary in cul- 
ture, hence Sister Mary of St. Philip 
connects with Catholic literature as 
well as with the important religious 
and educational movements of her 

The style of the author is poetic, 
fresh and sparkling, her literary 
judgment unfailing. The high price 
of this book, six dollars, indicates 
the necessities of English Catholics 
and their zeal for religion. The 
print and paper are excellent. 

Longmans, Green & Co., New 
York, $6.00. 

Victoire De Saint-Luc; A Martyr 
Under the Terror.— By Mother St. 

This youthful martyr-nun be- 
longed to the Order of the Retrait,, 
Du Sacre Coeur; she entered the 
Order at the age of twenty-one and 
gave her life in the service of Christ 
at the age of thirty-three. She was 
the daughter of a French noble, 
Councillor in the Breton Parliament 
during the French Revolution. 
Gifted in body and mind, Victoire 
was yet in childhood a "trouble- 
some child" to herself and others. 
It was after long struggles that she 
attained the "victoire" over her own 
passions and faults and began to go 
swiftly in the way of virtue. We 
shall see that her passionate na- 
ture, — her faults, were thus turned 
to grace, standing for fortitude and 
resolution in her hour of final trial. 
Wisely her father prevented her 
from entering religious life on her 
first impulse, because of these 

January, 1922 




"Electrical Experts" Earn $12 to $30 a Day 

What's YOUR Future? 

Trained "Electrical Experts" are in great demand at the highest salaries, and the opportunities for advancement and a big success in this line are 
the greatest ever known. "Electrical Experts" earn $70 to $200 a week. Fit yourself for one of these big paying positions— 

Today even the ordinary electrician— the 
the whys and wherefore: 
jobs that pay. 

Get in li 
Study Cou 

You don 

t have to be a 

ind successful 
very short tin 

Be An "Electrical Expert" 

driver" kind— is making money — big money. But it's 
of Electricity— the "Electrical Expert"— who is picked out to "boss" ordinary 

$3,500 to $10,000 a Year 

by enrolling now for my easily-learned, quickly-grasped, right-up-to-the 

Age or Lack of Experience No Draw-Back 

College Man; you don't have to be a High School graduate. My Course in Electricity i: 
n existence, and offers every man, regardless of age, 
:, an "Electrical Expert," able to make from $70 to $20 

I Give You A Real Training 

one of these "Big Job 
Practical Electricity. 

the trained man — the man who knows 
:lectricians— to boss the big jobs— the 

nute, Spare-Til 

or previous exper 

exactly the kind of training e 
ng $3,500 to $10,000. 

As Chief Engineer of the Chicago Enginee 

tositions at the highest salaries. Hundreds of 

Your Success Guaranteed 

So sure am I that you can learn electricity— so sure am I that after studying wi 
"big money" class in electrical work, that I will guarantee under Bond to return 
tuition if, when you have finished my Course, you are not satisfied it was the best 

Free — Electrical Working Outfits — Free 

I give each student a Splendid Outfit of Electrical Tools, Materials and Measuring Instruments ab 
FREE. I also supply them with Drawing Outfit, examination paper, and many other things tha 
schools don't furnish. You do PRACTICAL work— AT HOME. You start right in after the first few 
lessons to WORK AT YOUR PROFESSION in a practical way. 

Save $45.50 by Enrolling Now 

You can save $45.50 in tuition by enrolling now. Let me send you full particulars of my great 
Special Offer, and my Free Booklet on "How to Become an Electrical Expert." 

L. L. COOKE, Chief Engineer, 

CHICAGO ENGINEERING WORKS Dept cAVcA 21 Go, I i!I5 e N n o!s Ave 

Electricity Means Opportunities 

me, you too can get into the 
/ery single penny paid me in 
vestment you ever made. 

L. L. 

Chief Eng. 



Works, Dept. 971, 

2152 Lawrence Ave., 

Chicago, Illinois. 

Dear Sir: Send me at onoe 

full particulars of your great 

Special Offer; also your Free 

Every time you say Franciscan Hebald to an advertiser, it helps our cause 



January, 1922 

faults. When finally she answered 
the call, her burning zeal embraced 
the conversion of the world. Her 
younger sister was the confident of 
these innocent plans. Soon the 
shadows began to fall over the 
happy family, and the proscription 
of the revolutionists extended to 
Victoire's convent as well as to her 
parents who were imprisoned. 
Victoire in her prison made herself 
an angel of comfort and light to the 
wretched fellow-prisoners, convert- 
ing the most violent and repulsive, 
cheering her parents by her letters 
and her cheerful and resolute resig- 
nation to her fate. Her crime had 
been the painting and distributing 
of badges of the Sacred Heart. This 
she continued to do among the pris- 
oners while confined awaiting exe- 
cution. She also served them as 
nurse, instructor and councillor. A 
severe trial of this time was her sep- 
aration from her parents, who were 
reunited with her, again, however, 
on the eve of their execution. Her 
last act of mercy was the prepara- 
tion of a young marquis for his sep- 
aration from his young wife and his 
own execution. She was permitted 
to die before her parents, receiving 
their blessing and giving them this 
last cheer of fortitude. 

Longmans, Green and Co., New 
York, $1.40 net. 

to write sympathetically of each of 
these men, not wholly ignoring their 
faults, nor omitting the story of 
their defection from principle and 
loss of popularity and power. He 
centers his attention upon their ora- 
tory, and loses no iota of the in- 
fluence of oratory in a nation's his- 

Grattan, Flood and O'Connell 
have recently been assailed by mod- 
ern Irish writers, — economists, rev- 
olutionists and patriots, for various 
short-comings and defects as lead- 
ers, the purpose being to teach from 
history to avoid mistakes in the 
present and future. When we read 
Mr. Bowers' sketch of Daniel O'Con- 
nell, we shall forget these critics, 
however keen and just they may be, 
in our admiration for the natural 
gift of eloquence God gave to the 
"God-like Dan," as the author terms 
him. Rivalled only by Demosthenes 
in the history of oratory, exciting 
the wonder and admiration of the 
greatest American orators of his 
time, we see O'Connell pictured as 
the man of the people, the "King 
of Ireland" through his comrade- 
ship in speech, expression and 
emotion with his countrymen. Like- 
wise, John Philpot Curran, Emmet, 
Isaac Butt, Meagher and Parnell 
are shown in the best light as fac- 
tors in Irish history. 

Bobbs-Merrill Co., $2.50 net. 

ules, despatching, discipline, ideals, I 
standardized conditions and opera- 
tions are shown as working for 
spiritual efficiency, — a short cut to 
holiness. The use of spare time, the 
formation of habits of virtue are ex- I 

"Justice involves a keen recogni- j 
tion of the rights of others. Un--j 
couthness, selfishness, and incon- 
siderateness, — all trample upon 
these rights, as do many of the more 

aggressive and violent faults J 

The business world is fast recogniz- 1 
ing the fact that a desire to serve I 
is the very heart of business build- I 
ing. Well, if this humble charity I 
is the very heart of worldly business 
success, may we not consider it the 
very heart of our Heavenly Father's 
business? The desire to serve after 
the example of Christ Who "came 
not to be served but to serve" is the 
virtue that gives genuine charm and 
leads to highest success in drawing 
souls to God." 

Likewise, Sister Cecilia's service 
in this volume is to extract what is 
true and useful in the business prin- 
ciples of the world, for the improve- 
ment of humble and truth-loving 
Christians, lay or religious. 

Frederick Pustet Co., Inc., New 
York and Cincinnati, $1.50. 

The Irish Orators; A History of 
Ireland's Fight for Freedom — By 
Claude G. Bowers. 

Ireland's history has lately been 
sketched in its various revolutions 
or uprisings, in its literary periods, 
in its economic advances and re- 
verses. Here it is told in the chron- 
ological story of its orators. Ora- 
tory, it appears, has been a main 
factor in Ireland's history, — one of 
the strangest and most tragic yet 
glorious histories among nations. 
A remarkable series of orators ac- 
company the periods of Irish his- 
tory, — such as could have been pro- 
duced only by such conditions and 
events as befell the Isle of Saints. 
From Grattan to Parnell, the author 
has a list of men such as taxes his 
versatile powers of sympathy, judg- 
ment and eloquence to differentiate, 
to portray in each the striking 
characteristics which mark him 
from the others. Mr. Bowers is able 

Efficiency in the Spiritual Life — 

By Sister M. Cecilia. 

From the Ursuline Academy of 
Paola, Kansas, comes this interest- 
ing volume, one of the first of its 
kind to be produced in the United 
States. The principles of efficiency 
are always an attractive subject, 
and to many, the more so when writ- 
ten by a religious, a nun. The view- 
point of efficiency makes a great dif- 
ference, and here we have the 
spiritual viewpoint and sanction for 
what is the chief concern not only 
of the business world but of many 
others in various walks of life. The 
reverend author combines her illus- 
trations of efficiency, material and 
moral, by figures from life suited to 
secular readers, but her chief con- 
cern is to instruct her sister nuns 
in the application of the world's 
standards to the religious life. 
Thus, standards, planning sched- 

His Reverence; His Day's Work — 

By Rev. Cornelius J. Holland, S. 
T. L. 

Like "Pastor Halloft" and the 
books of Fr. Arthur O'Neill, this 
volume may be looked upon as a 
popular supplement to pastoral 
theology. Though it is addressed 
avowedly to the laity (being in the 
form of letters to a "Prudenzia"), 
it is so full of helpful hints for the 
clergy, and so occupied with topics 
of interest to the clergy, that we 
half suspect the clergy was meant 
to be its chief beneficiary. At any 
rate, clergy as well as laity will, we 
feel sure, enjoy these snapshots of 
the routine life of the ideal priest 
York. $1.60 postpaid. 

It Cannot Be. . . . 

It cannot be earth ends it all; 

This is no prize for woe; 
Nor is Life's evening, Death's nightfall; 

But where God's lovers go. 

—Charles J. Quirk, S. J. 

January, 1922 


Bigotry is now running amuck.. No book, ever written is so well suited to soften and destroy prejudice as 
—MY UNKNOWN CHUM. Read its story of ideal womanhood, its philosophy of Cant— of Life, and 
then you Will hasten to lend or commend it to your narrow-visioned friends. 

"Men are nothing, but a MAN is 
Everything." — Napoleon. 

Books are nothing, but a GOOD BOOK IS EVERYTHING 

An ideal present to yourself or others — to mind and heart — is a good book. The Devin- 

Adair imprint is restricted absolutely to works of unusual merit — 

a fact attested by thousands of readers the world over. 


My Unknown Chum" 

("Aguecheek") — Foreword by Henry Garrity 

"Unquestionably the Best Book *'" the English Language." Fulfils to the letter the 
Rosebery definition of a good book — to furnish information, literature, recreation. A 
book that brings praise in the highest key from every reader — Cardinals, Clergy, 
Religious, Men and Women, Protestants, Jews, Actors, Playwrights, young and old. 

wonderful book.. I can repeat some of the pages almost by heart. I buy it to give to those I love 
and to friends who can appreciate a good book-" 


"I like to travel, but I would 
rather read 'MY UNKNOWN 
CHUM' than travel," said His 
Eminence Cardinal Farley to Mr. 
Harold H. O'Connor, a prominent 
New York attorney. 


"I have read 'MY UNKNOWN 
CHUM' with the greatest possible 
pleasure. The account of one of 
our Benedictine Fathers at Douai 

is most interesting. I wonder who 
it can have been?" 

"My New Curate": 

"I have read 'MY UNKNOWN 
CHUM' with great interest. You 
deserve the thanks of the reading 
public for this book." 

WALSH, of Mass.: 

"I cannot too strongly express 
the pleasure and companionship I 

found in this excellent book. It 
is all that is claimed for it — even 
more. It is not only a companion 
but a friend." 


"Whenever I want to give a 
book to an intelligent person, I 
give a copy of 'MY UNKNOWN 
CHUM.' " 


"They don't write such English 
nowadays. The book is charming." 

It will be your CHUM at home and the cheeriest of Chums when you travel here or abroad. You 
will read it often and like it better the oftener you read it — once read it will be your chum, as it is 
now the chum of thousands. You will see France, Belgium, England, Italy and America — men 
and women in a new light. — It will be an inspiration for letters to or from home. 

Price $1.90. Postpaid $2.00 

At Bookstores or 


The Devin-Adair Co., 457 Fifth Avenue, New York 

Lest you forget: Mention Franciscan Herald when writing to advertisers 


Preliminary steps have been taken by 
the Sacred Congregation of Rites, in 
Rome, for the beatification of the fol- 
lowing servants of God who belonged to 
one of the three Orders founded by St. 

Ven. Francis de Camporosco, a Ca- 
puchin lay brother; 

Ven. Andrew Philemon Garcia Acosta, 
a lay brother of the Order of Friars 

Four Franciscan Bishops, Gregory 
Grassi, Francis Fogolla, Antony Fan- 
toiiati, and Theotime Verhaegen, to- 
gether with their companions, all of 
whom were martyred in China in the 
year 1900; 

Ven. Anne Mary, a Poor Clare nun; 

Ven. Mary of the Passion, foundress 
of the Congregation of the Franciscan 
Missionary Sisters of Mary; 

Ven. Mary of the Assumption Pallotta, 
a Franciscan Missionary Sister of Mary; 

Ven. Bernadette Soubiroux, to whom 
the Blessed Virgin appeared at Lourdes, 
in 1858, and who belonged to the Secular 
Third Order before she entered the con- 

Ven. Joseph Cafasso, a secular priest 
and member of the Third Order. 

The well-known novelist and literary 
critic, Countess Emilia de Pardo Bazan, 
who recently departed this life in 
Madrid, Spain, at the age of 69 years, 
was an ardent admirer of St. Francis 
and for many years a child of his in the 
Third Order. Her literary masterpiece 
is without doubt "The Life of St. Fran- 
cis," of which many editions appeared 
since 1881, when it was published for 
the first time. A distinguished member 
of the Royal Academy considers this 
work one of the most precious pearls of 
Spanish literature. 

Among the Basques, in Spain, the 
Third Order of St. Francis is well rep- 
resented. There is scarcely a town in 
these regions without a Tertiary fra- 
ternity. In Guipuscoa, for instance, 
which is under the ju isdiction of the 
Capuchin friars, the Third Order num- 
bers about 50,000 members; while the 
total population, according to the latest 
statistics, is only 236,689. The most 
ancient fraternity in the Basque country 
is that of Zarautz, founded in 1618; next 
in order are those of Zizurkil, Idiazabil, 
Berastegi, and Segura, all of which date 
back to the eighteenth century. 

The Prime Minister of Holland, Ch. 
Ruijs Beerenbrouk, contributes a splen- 
did article to the Jubilee Book issued by 
the Franciscans of Holland in com- 
memoration of the seventh centenary of 
the founding of the Third Order. His 
contribution is entitled, "The Third 
Order and the Conciliation of the 
Classes." The eminent statesman is an 
enthusiastic Tertiary. He writes: "It is 
the duty of the upper circles, especially 
in our times of unrest, to do their utmost 
that genuine Christian peace may reign 
among the different classes. The Third 
Order of St. Francis offers them a pow- 
erful means to accomplish this. In this 
Order, from its founding all through 
the seven centuries, the upper classes 
were united by the bond of charity with 
the lowly and indigent. Leo XIII testi- 
fies to this in his encyclical Auspicato 
in the following terms: 'All, from the 
lowest to the highest, hastened with 
burning eagerness and with the great- 
est enthusiasm to join this branch of the 
Franciscans. Louis IX, King of France, 
and Elizabeth, Queen of Hungary, were 
the first to seek the honor; and they 
were followed in the course of the ages 
by a long list of popes, cardinals, bish- 
ops, kings and royal princes, all of whom 
regarded the Franciscan livery as quite 
compatible with their dignity.' Every- 
where the Third Order is flourishing, 
also in our country. From all classes, 
especially in the last years, many 
Catholics have joined the Third Order. 
Let us hope that during the jubilee year 
the Third Order may expand still more. 
Would that in the higher circles, espe- 
cially among those in public life, the 
conviction may gain ground that the 
Third Order is a sure means of bring- 
ing the different classes together in love 
and peace." 

A Franciscan missionary in China 
writes: "I have as companion, here at 
Petang, a lay brother who has been in 
China for the past twenty years. He is 
in charge of the dispensary, that is, 
every morning he attends and dis- 
tributes medicine gratis to all the sick 
who present themselves, whether they 
be pagans or Christians. If summoned, 
he visits those who are seriously ill in 
their homes. Even the Europeans of 
Shansi call on him in time of sickness." 

Of the fifty-two vicariates in China, 
ten are in charge of the Franciscans: 
North Shantung, since 1839; Central 
Shensi and North Shansi, since 1844; 
East Hupe and South Hunan, since 1856; 
Northwest and Southwest Hupe, since 

1870; South Shansi, since 1890; East 
Shantung, since 1894; and North Shensi, 
since 1911. All told, the total popula- 
tion of these ten vicariates comprises 
about 85,000,000 souls, of whom 279,650 
have been converted to the Catholic 
faith and are cared for spiritually and, 
to a great extent, also materially by the 
sons of St. Francis in their numerous 
missions. We may add that the friars 
are assisted in their priestly duties by 
about 130 native priests, who all are 
members of the Third Order. 

The Franciscan mission field of East 
Shantung, China, which numbers 9,000,- 
000 inhabitants, is cared for by 40 mis- 
sionaries, including 11 native Tertiary 
priests, by 58 Franciscan Missionary 
Sisters of Mary, including 17 native 
Sisters, and by 139 catechists. They 
take care of 1,095 congregations of 
Christians, numbering 15,207 neophytes 
and 18,853 catechumens. During the 
past year, 627 adults and 493 children 
received Baptism, while 401 adults and 
2,346 children were baptized at the hour 
of death. There are, in this vicariate, 
170 day-schools, 2 boarding-schools, 4 
orphanages, 1 leper house, 4 dispen- 
saries for the poor, and a large number 
of workshops. 

From the Revue Franciscaine we 
learn that the Sacred Congregation of 
the Propaganda will erect a new mis- 
sion field in the extreme south of Japan, 
comprising for the present the two sta- 
tions of Kagoshima and Sandai. The 
Franciscans of Canada are to be in 
charge. It is on the southernmost island 
of Kyushu, where St. Peter Baptist and 
his Companions, of whom six were his 
confreres in the First Order and seven- 
teen Franciscan Tertiaries, gained the 
crown of martyrdom in 1597. 

Dr. Margaret Lamont, who is a mem- 
ber of the Third Order of St. Francis, is 
straining every effort to realize her plan 
of founding a Society of Catholic Women 
Physicians whose field of labor shall 
eventually be the mission territories of 
India. It is well known how amor.g the 
Hindus, for example, many women and 
girls die without having received cate- 
chetical instruction and the Sacrament 
of Baptism. The Sacred Congregation 
of the Propaganda has approved the 
plan of Dr. Lamont. The Constitution 
which she drew up for the Society is 
based on the Rule of the Third Order. 


January, 1922 




Any E: 

Ly .examination 

Do you know that 

Smith s Regents 
Review Books 

Published by 

W. Hazleton Smith 

have been introduced into thousands of Parochial and 
Public Schools throughout the United States and Canada? 
Do You Know that they are recognized and endorsed 
by the leading Schools in New York City and elsewhere 
as being the best for Review Work and to Prepare for 
Examinations ? 

Question Books, each subject, 40 cents; Answer Boc 

ubject, 40 cents 


Commercial Arithmetic 


Elementary English 

English Grammar 

United States History 




Intermediate Algebra 

Advanced Algebra 


Solid Geometry 

1st Year English 

2nd Year English 

6 or more copies. 12) 

Elementary Bookkeeping 
Psychology and Principle: 

of Edu avion 
Commercial Geography 
Physical Geography 
English History 
Ancient History 
Civil Government 
History of Education 
American History 
i discount. One dozen or mor 
Send for Catalog 


1st Two Years Spanish 
1st Year French 
2nd Year French 
3rd Year French 
1st Year German 
2nd Year German 
3rd Year German 
1st Year Latin 
2nd Year Latin 
3rd Year Latin 
Commercial Law 
Elementary Drawing 

copies, 25% discount 


W. Hazleton Smith, Dept.F 

117 Seneca Street Buffalo, N. Y. 

College Journals 
Institution Catalogs, Books 
Parish Reports, Magazines 

Publication and Catalog Printers 

Manufacturers of special quality cloth 
and leather bound edition work. 

We are exceptionally well equipped to 
handle the work of Catholic Institutions 
and Catholic Churches. We print Fran- 
ciscan Herald. 

Send your manuscript and we will plan 
and complete the work. 

Equipped to handle manuscript contain- 
ing Latin or Greek quotations. 


523-537 Plymouth Court, Chicago, Illinois 

Guaranteed — Stamped 

Beeswax Candles 

I m macula I a Brand Pure Beeswax Candles 

[Guaranteed 100% Beeswax] 

Ritual Brand — Rubrical Mass Candles 

[Guaranteed 60% Beeswax ] 

Cerita Brand — Rubrical Benediction 

[Guaranteed 51% Beeswax] 

We Stamp Our Firm Name, the Brand and the 
Percentage of Beeswax on Each Candle 

We are the originators and the sole manufacturers of the 

Olive Oil-Vaxine Candle for Sanctuary Lamp 

known to the trade as 

Olivaxine Candle 

This oil Candle has the approval of the Bishop 
of the Diocese of Syracuse 

Write For Illustrated Catalogue 

E. J. Knapp 
Candle and Wax Co. 


501-527 Free St., Syracuse, N. Y. 

Our complete line of Candles and Sanctuary Supplies is sold 
by all leading Church Goods Supply Houses 


Railway Mail Clerks 
$135 to $190 


Hundreds Needed at Once 


Dept. W268, Rochester, N. Y. 

Kindly send me, by return mail, free information, telling 
how I can quickly get into the U. S. Government service 
as Railway Mail Clerk ($1600 to $2300 a year) or as City 
Mail Carrier or Postoffice Clerk ($1400 to $1800 a year). 

Name. . . 

If not interested, hand 

Do not forget to say : "I saw your ad in Franciscan Herald" 


Dublin, Ireland 

As in all the various Third Order 
centers in Ireland, so also in Dublin, 
a solemn triduum was held in prep- 
aration for the feast of St. Francis. 
The religious exercises were very 
well attended. People say they can 
not remember ever having seen the 
faithful gather in such large num- 
bers in our spacious church. The 
Rt. Rev. Bishops of Killaloe and 
Dromore presided, on the three days, 
at the solemn High Mass and the 
solemn vespers. On Sunday even- 
ing, the Rev. Fr. Joseph, 0. S. F. C, 
delivered an impressive sermon on 
"The Message of St. Francis." Rev. 
Albert O'Neill, 0. P., preached elo- 
quently, on Monday evening, his 
theme being "The Third Order and 
Today." On the morning of the 
feast of St. Francis, the Rev. 
Thomas Murphy, S. J., held the at- 
tention of his hearers with an elab- 
orate discourse on "The Third Or- 
der and Ireland." 

Palestrina, Italy 

Last month, an historic pageant 
was held in honor of Giovanni 
Pierluigi, commonly known as Pa- 
lestrina, from the little town where, 
in 1526, the famous musician saw 
the light. A notable feature of 
this recent celebration was the un- 
veiling of a magnificent statue of 
pure carrara marble. Pierluigi is 
represented holding in his left hand 
an open volume of musical composi- 
tions and directing his gaze toward 
heaven, whither also his right hand 
is pointing as to the source whence 
he drew inspiration for those won- 
derful productions that have earned 
him a place among the greatest 
musicians of all times. The base of 
the monument is artistically adorned 
with various allegorical figures, and 
on one side it bears the inscription: 
John Peter Aloysius of Palestrina — 
Prince of Music. As is well known, 
the man thus honored was a Ter- 
tiary of St. Francis. 


On November 21, Fr. Antony Sousa, 
O. F. M., pastor of the Church of St. 
Leonard, in Boston, Mass., was laid to 
rest. For many years he labored for the 
propagation of the Third Order and also 
founded the Home for the Aged, on Cen- 
ter Street, Dorchester. A large dele- 


gation of Tertiaries gathered in the 
church to show their love and respect for 
the zealous friar whose loss means so 
much for the Third Order in this coun- 

On November 8, the congregation of 
the Unitarian Parish, First Church, in 
Cambridge, Mass., had the well-known 
Catholic lecturer and poet, Denis A. 
McCarthy, deliver his discourse on St. 
Francis and read his hymn on the Cen- 
tenary of the Third Order. The good 
people listened with rapt attention to 
the speaker's vivid portrayal of the vir- 
tues of the great Saint of Assisi. Mr. 
McCarthy is a writer of international 
repute and is greatly interested in 
things Franciscan. 

On Wednesday morning, October 26, 
in the monastery of the Poor Clares, in 
New Orleans, La., Sister Mary Clare 
pronounced the solemn vows and thus 
consecrated herself forever to the serv- 
ice of God in the austere Order of St. 
Clare. Rev. Samuel Macke, 0. F. M., 
presided at the ceremonies as delegate 
of the Very Rev. P.ovincial of the 
Sacred Heart Province. The sermon 
was delivered by Very Rev. E. A. Cum- 
mings, S. J., of Loyola University. 

On November 16, the new chapel of 
the Poor Clares, atFruitvale, Calif., was 
solemnly dedicated by His Grace, Most 
Rev. E. J. Hanna, D. D., Archbishop of 
San Francisco. After the dedication, 
Very Rev. Hugolin Storff, 0. F. M., Min- 
ister Provincial of the Santa Barbara 
Province, sang the solemn High Mass 
and delivered the sermon. From now 
on, the Blessed Sacrament will be ex- 
posed in the chapel every day for public 

Buckman, Minn. — At the close of a 
very successful mission preached by the 
Rev. Franciscan Fathers Didacus and 
Joseph Calasanz in St. Michael's 
Church, thirty persons were enrolled in 
the Third Order of St. Francis, seven 
of them being men. The Third Order 
now counts sixty members in this par- 
ish, where meetings are held regularly 
every month by the zealous pastor, Rev. 
Henry Leuthner. 

January, 1922 

reputation and provided a musical treat 
such as Quincy music lovers seldom 
have an opportunity to enjoy. His pro- 
gram, ranging from stately Haendel 
numbers to Irish ballads, was rendered 
with true artistic ability. Many of 
Quincy's leading musicians attended the 
concert and all were warm in their 
praise of Mr. Burke's work. 

Another feature of the Thanksgiving 
celebration was the first annual reunion 
of the Commercial Alumni. The event 
opened with a solemn high Mass at 8:30 
in the morning. The music for the Mass, 
rendered by the college choir with a 
twelve-piece orchestra accompaniment, 
surpassed anything of a similar nature 
put on at the college for a number of 
years past. A business meeting at 10:30 
resulted in the forming of a permanent 
Commercial Alumni Association and the 
drafting of a Constitution. Also officers 
were elected at this meeting and Quincy 
was again voted the convention city for 

At 1 o'clock luncheon was served to 
the visitors, and at 3 o'clock most of 
the alumni took in Tom Burke's concert. 
Among the distinguished guests were 
Mayor and Mrs. P. J. O'Brien, Tom 
Burke, and Thomas Gillespie, Grand 
Knight of the Quincy Council of the 
Knights of Columbus. 

This first reunion marks an important 
event in the history of our commercial 
department, as it resulted in the forma- 
tion of a permanent society whose pur- 
pose is not only to promote good fel- 
lowship, but also to render mutual aid 
among its members. 

On Dec. 7, Quincy College witnessed 
the performance of another artist, Mr. 
C. E. W. Griffith, the well-known 
Shakespearean reader and impersonator. 
In the afternoon he read "Twelfth 
Night," and in the evening "Othello." 
Both renditions were splendid examples 
of Mr. Griffith's ability and they proved 
both interesting and instructive to all 

The college lost its oldest inmate and 
one of its most devoted workers when 
death claimed Brother Novatus, on No- 
vember 27. He died at St. Mary's Hos- 
pital, after a short illness. Brother 
Novatus has been connected with Quincy 
College, as bookkeeper, for more than 
thirty years. 

The principal business transacted in 
the November meeting of the Third 
Order fraternity of Quincy College, in 
Quincy, 111., was the appointment of a 
committee to draw up a definite plan of 
activity which will be brought up for 
adoption at the next regular meeting. 

Thanksgiving Day was a memorable 
one for Quincy College, and tht for 
several reasons. The Tom Burke con- 
cert in the afternoon was the biggest 
event of the day. Heralded as one of 
the greatest singers now before the pub- 
lic, the young tenor fully lived up to his 

Solemn investment and profession 
recently took place at St. Antony's 
Hospital, St. Louis, Mo. To the 
great joy of all, three young ladies 
joined the ranks of the Franciscan 
Sisters; three members of the com- 
munity made their first profession; 
and six pronounced their final vows. 
An unusual feature of the festivi- 
ties was the fact that Rev. Mother 
General, Sr. Mary Veneranda, and 
her assistant, Ven. Sr. M. Chrysan- 
tha, both from Salzkotten, Germany, 
were present. 


SFrcmcisccm Kemld 

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the 
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions. 

Volume X 


Number 2 

^MlMiM l^ MlMKaM^lMlMlM lMlMlMlMIMlMl MI^^MIME^!Ml ^MlMlMlMlM!^MIM^^P^5 



Our Mission Picture — The Catholic Press 
and You — Father Ketcham's Successor 
— Congratulations 51 


Chats with Tertiaries 54 

By Fr. Giles, 0. F. M. 
On Being a Modern Catholic Woman 56 

By Agnes Modesta. 


A Trip to Mouth of Yellow River 59 

By Fr. Odoric, O. F. M. 

A Chance for You 60 

Our Benefactors 61 


Who Wins? 62 

By Blanche Weitbrec. 
Resting Comfortably 66 

By Will W. Whalen. 


Memory's Gardens 69 

By Marian Nesbitt 


By Grace Keon 



By Elizabeth Rose 


By Paul Richards 

Our Mission Picture 

Mission San Diego — the cradle of Christianity and 
civilization in California. It was founded by Fr. 
Junipero Serra on July 16, 1769, and dedicated to 
the Franciscan St. Didacus (San Diego) of Alcala. It 
occupied the bluff overlooking what is now Old Town 
until August, 1774, when it was removed to a more 
favorable site, called Nipaguay by the Indians, five 
miles farther up on the northern slope of beautiful 
Mission Valley. Here, a year later, on November 5, 
the pagan Indians of the neighboring rancherias at- 
tacked the mission, set fire to the buildings and 
brutally murdered Fr. Luis Jayme, who thus became 
the proto-martyr of California. Then, as Fr. Serra 
predicted, a period of comparative peace and pros- 
perity followed, both spiritually and materially, at 
least as far as the Indians were concerned. At the 
end of 1784, the register showed 1,075 Indian Bap- 
tisms; and 4,919 at the end of 1821. In that year, 
Mexico won her independence from Spain but lost 
interest in and gradually control over her California 
colonies. Dark days followed, also for Mission San 
Diego, days of dire need and harrowing anxiety. On 
September 20, 1834, the mission was "secularized," 
that is, confiscated by the Mexican government in 
California, and placed in charge of a commissioner. 
The rest can be imagined by contemplating our cover 
page. The picture was taken near where in days 
gone by the main altar stood, and where beneath 
the old tiles three of the earliest missionaries lie 
buried — FF. Luis Jayme, Juan Figuer, and Juan 
Mariner. Of the church the front only and a portion 
of the east wall are still standing; the rooms of the 
missionaries to the rear of the church are a heap 
of ruins; while of the corridors and buildings that 
once closed in the spacious patio nothing remains 
but a small portion of the front wall adjoining the 


February, 1922 Vol. X No. 2 

Published Every Month 


1434-38 West Slst Street. Chicago, I1L 

Subscription Trice, $3.00 per year. 
Foreign Countries, $3.25 per year. 

utered as second-class 
ch 1, 1920, at the oosi 
:ago, Illinois 


ffice at 

the Act ol 


soecial rate of postage provided 
for in Section 1103, Act of October 2, 

1917, authorized April 10, 1920. 

Published in U. S. A. 

Change of Address— Always state 
old as well as new address. Two 
weeks' notice is required to enable us 
to make a change. 

Most Important — Never fail to give 
your full address, name, postoffice. in 
every letter you write us. Write 

Caution — If date is not properly ex- 
tended after each payment, nptify pub- 
lishers promptly. ■- ,_ . "~~" 


oss- v \ ' v <^se 

The Catholic Press and You 

THE month of February has been set aside as 
"Catholic Press Month." During this month 
we are urged to direct all our efforts toward 
the spreading of good Catholic literature. We daily 
perceive how hostile the evil press is to the Church, 
how it corrupts everything, public opinion, politics, 
art, and how it does this with incredible audacity. 
The godless press has debased Christian society; the 
good press must therefore constantly be pitted 
against it. It is the sacred duty of every Catholic to 
support the Catholic Press to the utmost. 

If the Church is to be served and defended by the 
Press, then the publishers, editors and contributors 
must ever be conscious of their all-important, God- 
given mission. The cause they serve must at all 
times be uppermost in their minds; to this all other 
things, their own needs and personal ambition, must 
be subservient. The particular paper or magazine 
they represent is only a means to and end. It will 
pass away and be supplanted, but the cause will go 
on to the end of time. It is well worth the sacrifice 
of our time, our comfort, and our health. Only such 
writers and publishers will succeed in this vast field, 
as are loyal enough to espouse the cause whole- 
heartedly, and broad-minded enough to rejoice at 
the success of others. It must, therefore, be their 
aim to help and encourage one another. The field 
is large enough for all, and the work so varied in 
its details, that all may find ample opportunity for 
the exercise of their talents. 

The enemies of God and of His holy Church, fully 
aware of the power of the press, strain every effort 
to avail themselves of it. They multiply their pub- 
lications by the thousands and send them broadcast 
through the land. We, as good Catholics, must first 
of all be firm in our opposition to these publications, 
whether they appear in the shape of a paper, a maga- 
zine, or a book. To buy and keep such literature is 
to support a most formidable enemy of the Church; 
to expose ourselves and others to the occasion of sin. 
Catholic parents must insist on knowing what books 
and papers come into their household. The poison 
is often so cleverly concealed that even the wary 
can be deceived ; wherefore, it is better to be too 
careful than not careful enough. 

Every Catholic is further obliged to counteract the 
effects of the evil press by spreading good literature. 
Here are a few ways of doing this: 

Make it a point to take with you to your office, 
shop, or factory some Catholic literature — books, 

papers, pamphlets, leaflets, and the like, — and place 
them where others are apt to find them. Do the 
same in street cars, trains, and railroad stations. 
When you have finished your Catholic paper, let it 
lie; it will soon find another reader who may stand 
in need of enlightenment on points of Catholic doc- 
trine and practice. Do not destroy your Catholic 
publications. Pass them on to your neighbor or send 
them to the St. Vincent de Paul Society, or to the 
Chaplains who have charge of City and State institu- 
tions. Demand Catholic newspapers, magazines, and 
books at news stands and in public libraries. Ac- 
custom your children to read Catholic publications. 
In this way they will learn to love and value them 
and in later life will not wish to be without them. 
Form small reading circles among your friends, and 
let each member subscribe to a different paper or 
periodical. The members of the circle can then ex- 
change publications with one another. Such reading 
circles can readily be formed in every parish. There 
are always willing and intelligent men and women 
who could band together for this purpose. And think 
how they would benefit the poor, the afflicted, the 
recent converts, who would welcome Catholic pub- 
lications and who would derive untold good there- 

We have many Church societies organized for re- 
ligious, social, and charitable purposes. No matter 
how their constitution is worded, they owe it to 
themselves to espouse the cause of the Catholic 
Press. They have every opportunity for doing so. 
All they need is an energetic leader. The spreading 
of Catholic literature should be part of their activity. 
Let them have a special press committee, whose busi- 
ness it should be to secure subscriptions to papers 
and magazines of good repute, to distribute gratis 
tracts and leaflets bearing on Catholic practices and 
doctrines, to keep themselves posted on the latest 
books, and to remain constantly in touch with the 
officials of the public libraries. It could also be one 
of their duties to report on all Catholic activities 
to their local daily or weekly papers. Such a com- 
mittee would, in a short time, be the mainstay of a 
society or club and would keep it from decadence. 
Frequently, pastors deliver forceful and practical 
sermons on timely topics and propose well-laid plans 
for social action. These could easily be transmitted 
to posterity, if the committees on the press would 
but take the trouble to send them to some Catholic 
paper or magazine for publication. 

February, 1922 



If you are blessed with literary ability and a good 
education, show your gratitude to God by contribut- 
ing articles to Catholic papers and periodicals. This 
is a very efficient way to help the cause of the Catho- 
lic Press. We know of a man, who though burdened 
with daily and strenuous duties, made the firm reso- 
lution — and kept it — to write one article every week 
for the Catholic Press. And there are many Catholic 
men and women in the professional and business 
world who could easily do likewise. This would go 
far toward raising the standard of Catholic litera- 
ture and refuting the oft-repeated, but wholly un- 
warranted, assertion that everything Catholic is in- 
ferior. The efforts of such writers, however, must 
be encouraged. We must often speak of them, en- 
quire at book-stores about them, and strive to create 
a taste for their works. So far there has been too much 
adverse criticism regarding our Catholic writers and 
too little acquaintance with them. 

The owner of a large factory has the custom of 
buying Catholic literature and distributing it gratis 
among his employes, and this he does twice a year. 
Surely, an excellent way of doing his share for the 
Catholic Press. A rich lady, anxious to aid in the 
cause, gives her pastor every year enough money 
to present Catholic calendars and booklets to all his 
parishioners. Another woman donates a certain 
sum every year to societies organized for the relief 
of the poor, with the stipulation that the money be 
spent for Catholic books and papers. Another per- 
son jots down in a note book the addresses of those 
whom he meets at conventions, in his business, and 
on his travels. To some of these he regularly sends 
copies of Catholic publications; the names of others 
he forwards to Catholic publishers requesting that 
sample copies be mailed them. "At the end of the 
year," he says, "it is gratifying to recall all the good 
I have done in this way." 

The following words of Pope Pius IX are as true 
today as when they were first spoken: "Our time 
needs more defenders of truth with the pen than 
defenders of truth on the pulpit. Therefore, all those 
who have the eternal welfare of themselves and 
others at heart, and especially those whose duty it 
is to defend the faith from the pulpit, should do 
their best to work continually against the godless 
press, above all by supporting and spreading the good 

The suggestions enumerated above contain nothing 
impracticable or impossible. Let us, therefore, unite 
in the support of the good press. Let each one choose 
the method best suited to his state and ability, and 
then go to work with a will. It is the work of apostles 
and our reward will be that of the Apostles. "All 
should take part in this apostolate," the late Car- 
dinal Vaughan used to say. "Here, at least, there is 
work for everyone. For one who can write, ten 
thousand can subscribe, and one hundred thousand 
can scatter the seed." 

Father Ketcham's Successor 

The friends and benefactors of our missions have 
reason to be happy over the appointment of Rev. 
William Hughes as Director of the Bureau of Catho- 
lic Indian Missions. Like his predecessor, Right 
Rev. Monsignor William H. Ketcham, who was called 
so suddenly from his labors last November 14, Father 
Hughes is not only well acquainted with Mission 
affairs but intensely interested in all that per- 
tains to the welfare of our deeply wronged and 
long neglected aborigines. 

Three years after his ordination to the priesthood, 
eager to consecrate himself to mission work among 
the San Jacinto Indians of his native California, 
Father Hughes spent some time in Mexico to perfect 
himself in the Spanish language. Thereupon he la- 
bored among the Indians of Soboba, Cahuilla, Santa 
Rosa, San Isidro, and San Ignacio, in Southern Cali- 
fornia. They are known as the Mission Indians, 
being lineal descendants of the natives who a century 
and a half ago heeded the summons of Fr. Junipero 
Serra and his fellow missionaries and eventually 
shared in the blessings of Christianity and civiliza- 
tion at Missions San Diego, San Luis Rey, San Juan 
Capistrano, and San Gabriel. 

In 1916, Father Hughes was called to Washington, 
D. C, to assist Monsignor Ketcham in directing the 
affairs of the Indian Bureau. In this capacity of 
Assistant Director he worked for the next six years, 
studying the Indian Question, giving lectures on 
mission work among the Indians, and writing articles 
on this subject for newspapers and magazines. As 
a fruit of his interest in the dwindling red race of 
our country may be mentioned also a valuable col- 
lection he has made at first hand of primitive Indian 
beliefs, which we hope will soon appear in book form. 

While FRANCISCAN HERALD congratulates 
Father Hughes on his latest appointment and wishes 
him a sincere "ad multos annos," we request our 
readers to recommend his new and arduous labors 
to God in daily prayer, so that under his direction 
the Bureau of Catholic Indian Missions may continue 
to defend and advance the cause it represents. 


A true and faithful follower of St. Francis, a priest 
of the New Law according to the heart of God, a kind 
superior serving rather than ruling, a prudent di- 
rector and educator of American youth for almost 
half a century, a congenial confrere whom to love 
and esteem his brethren had but to know — such the 
Reverend Peter Wallischeck, who, on January 3, in 
Santa Barbara, California, solemnly commemorated 
the fiftieth anniversary of his entrance into the Order 
of Friars Minor. What wonder that the day saw 
joy and gladness on every countenance and heard 
prayers ascending from a thousand grateful hearts 
to the throne of God, prayers of fervent thanksgiving 
for a bounteous, happy meridian and prayers of hum- 
ble petition for a serene, hopeful evening. With all 
his brethren and friends, FRANCISCAN HERALD 
extends to Father Peter sincerest congratulations. 


By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 

ONE of the most touching inci- 
dents in the dealings of our 
Blessed Savior with the men 
and women He met during His jour- 
neyings through Palestine, is His 
conversation with the rich young 
man who wished to follow Him. The 
Evangelist tells the story thus: 
"And when He was gone forth into 
the way, a certain man running up 
and kneeling before Him and asked 
Him, 'Good Master, what shall I do 
that I may receive life everlasting?' 
And Jesus said to him, 'Why callest 
thou me good? None is good but 
one, that is God. Thou knowest the 
commandments: Do not commit 
adultery, do not kill, do not steal, 
bear not false witness, do no fraud, 
honor thy father and mother.' But 
he answering, said to Him: 'Master 
all these things I have observed 
from my youth.' And Jesus looking 
on him, loved him, and said to him: 
'One thing is wanting unto thee: 
Go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and 
give to the poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven; and come, fol- 
low me.' Who being struck sad at 
that saying, went away sorrowful; 
for he had great possessions." 

That this noble-hearted youth was 
determined to follow Jesus, as the 
Apostles had done, can not be 
doubted. Unfortunately, he had not 
been trained to deny himself; and 
when our Lord demanded of him an 
heroic act ofVenunciation, he failed 
to heed the Master's call and, turn- 
ing away sadly, left His company. 
At the present day, our Divine 
Savior gazes from His lowly prison 
in the tabernacle upon the young 
men and women as they gather to do 
Him homage. He loves them, too, 
most tenderly; and because He loves 
them, He also invites them to leave 
all and to follow Him into the soli- 

tude of the cloister. But how many 
heed Him not? They, too, are not 
being trained to make the sacrifice 
that this call demands. They are not 
prepared to leave father, mother, 
sister, and brother with all that the 
world offers, and to hie themselves 
to the monastery and to the convent. 
Ask the monks and friars and broth- 
ers and sisters and nuns whether 
their houses of novitiate are over- 
crowded with candidates, and you 
will hear them all bewailing the 
scarcity of religious vocations 
among the youth of our land. Some 
assign this reason, others that, but 
there is only one reason: our young 
people are not being properly edu- 
cated to appreciate the exalted dig- 
nity or the numerous advantages of 
the religious state; they do not 
learn that true happiness consists, 
not in the complete satisfaction of 
all their desires, but in the spirit 
of renunciation for God's sake. 
There is nothing nobler, nothing 
more excellent than the sweet com- 
pany of Jesus, the Son of God and 
of Mary ever blessed; but this can 
not be had without sacrifice: "If 
any man will be My disciple, let him 
deny himself." 

We have every kind of college, 
academy, and university where our 
Catholic youth, after leaving the 
primary schools, can prepare them- 
selves in a more perfect manner for 
the great battle of life. God, in His 
wonderful providence, has likewise 
given us a school where our boys 
and girls can acquire the true spirit 
of renunciation for Christ's sake, a 
school which will not only fit them 
in an eminent degree for the reli- 
gious state, but will make them 
eager even to embrace it. This 
school is the Third Order of St. 
Francis. Once we have secured our 


young folk for the Third Order, the 
entrance of a young man or a young 
lady into the holy walls of the con- 
vent will be a thing of common oc- 
currence, for the Third Order is the 
very nursery of religious vocations. 
And how could it be otherwise! 
The Third Order of St. Francis is a ■ 
true order and its members are 
quasi religious living in the world. 
The life of a Tertiary is hedged in, 
as it were, on all sides by his pro- 
tecting Rule, which wards off many 
dangers and acts as a constant in- 
centive to virtue and deeds of piety. 
One of the first virtues held up for 
the imitation of our youthful Ter- 
tiary, is the spirit of renunciation 
that attained such eminent heights 
in the soul of our Father St. Fran- 
cis. Our young Tertiary is taught 
that the almighty dollar is not the 
only or even the main source of true 
happiness here below; and he is told 
how St. Francis, who possessed gold 
and silver in abundance, cast it . 
from him and trod it under foot. 
He is taught that clothes do not 
make the man ; that many a noble 
heart beats beneath the plain and 
even homely garb of the laborer; 
and he beholds his leader and hero, 
the youthful, fashionable Francis, 
doffing his shimmering silk mantle 
and velvet jerkin and donning the 
rough hairshirt and knotted cord of 
penance. He is taught that in feast- 
ing and wine there is much tribula- 
tion for both body and soul ; that a 
joyous, bright night is often fol- 
lowed by a sad, gray morning; and 
he beholds his model, the delicate 
Francis, quitting the feasting halls 
of his effeminate friends and joy- 
fully sating himself with the dry 
crusts cast to beggars. He is taught 
that human love and the marriage 
ties are not the highest goal of the 

February, 1922 



heart of man; that by eschewing 
these, men, who are already "but 
little less than the angels," rise su- 
perior to the angelic hosts ; and he 
beholds the lovable, knightly Fran- 
cis spurning the hand of a worldly 
bride to espouse with purest love his 
Lady Poverty, — a union that ele- 
vated his virginal soul to the 
sublimest heights attained even by 
the Seraphs of heaven. 

Ah, my friends, brother priests, 
fathers, mothers, — why have we not 
long since led our boys and girls to 
Francis that he might be their 
teacher in the things that are of 
God! Why have we 
not long since made 
them partakers of the 
blessings that would 
be theirs in abun- 
dance as Tertiary 
children of the Ser- 
aphic Father! God 
wills it, ay, God wills 
it! Let us hesitate 
no longer. Already, 
in various places, the 
ball has been set a- 
rolling. The annual 
reports of the frater- 
nities tell of the 
young men and ladies 
who have exchanged 
the Tertiary cord and 
scapular for the full 
religious habit of the 
friar, the monk, the 
brother, the sister, 
the nun. Seminaries, 
colleges, academies, 
and other educational 
institutions are finally awakening 
to the call of Francis and are enroll- 
ing their pupils under his Tertiary 
banner. Let the good work continue ; 
and where it has not yet begun, let 
pastors and people arouse them- 
selves at once. The welfare of the 
Church depends to a great extent on 
the number and the fervor of the 
religious Orders, that are the 
brightest jewels in her diadem. 

The Third Order must, there- 
fore, launch a real campaign to 
secure recruits for its ranks from 
among the youth of the land; and 
then let it continue to nurture the 
good seed sown in their hearts, by 
frequently drawing their attention 
to the beauty of the religious state, 
where one finds Orders and Congre- 
gations suited to every character 

and disposition. Many a young 
man, who feels no inclination at all 
toward the holy priesthood, would 
be an excellent lay brother; and God 
knows how much the world stands 
in need of such. And if one is not 
called to the teaching Orders of 
brothers, he will find abundant op- 
portunities to exercise the trade or 
profession behind monastery walls 
that had been his in the world. For, 
both the monasteries and the mis- 
sions need nurses, cooks, porters, 
carpenters, bakers, gardeners, paint- 
ers, masons, tailors, sacristans, and 
so on through the long list of trades 

and professions. Similarly, the do- 
mestic and the fine arts learned by 
our growing girls in schools and 
academies and above all in the 
home, are in daily demand in every 
convent of sisters throughout the 

When the Apostles found it im- 
possible on account of their priestly 
duties, to attend likewise to the ma- 
terial needs of the faithful, they 
appointed men and women as their 
helpers to take charge of this por- 
tion of the ministry. These men and 
women of our day are the lay broth- 
ers and the sisters who are con- 
stantly at the side of the priest, 
aiding him at every turn and sup- 
plementing him in a thousand dif- 
ferent ways. That their work is 
most pleasing to our Savior is evi- 

dent from the fact that, while He 
devoted only the last three years of 
His life to the priestly work His 
Heavenly Father sent Him to per- 
form, He spent the other thirty 
years to the performance of the 
so-called menial labors that fall to 
the lot of the lay brother and sister. 
Nor is even the manner in which 
He did these things different from 
theirs. These thirty years of Our 
Lord's life are called His hidden 
life, and is not the life of our broth- 
ers and sisters a life hidden with 
Christ in God, as St. Paul so beau- 
tifully expresses it? 

My friends, you 
may say that I have 
fallen out of my role 
this month and have 
preached a sermon 
instead of chatting 
with you. Well, I 
plead guilty to the 
charge; but I care 
not so long as the 
message I wish to 
convey goes deeply 
into your hearts as it 
comes out of the very 
depths of mine. Re- 
ligious life in our day 
and country is almost 
taboo with the great 
majority of our young 
men and women, sim- 
ply because they have 
not learned to know 
it and because the 
gulf between it and 
the world has become 
too broad to be at- 
tempted by many. Happily, there is 
a bridge spanning this gulf. It is 
the Third Order of St. Francis. 
Just as I was writing these lines, I 
received a letter from the superior 
of a religious community urging me 
to beg God to send them postulants, 
since they can no longer fill the de- 
mand made on them' for sisters. 
Catholic schools, hospitals, orphan- 
ages, and countless other institu- 
tions under the care of the religious 
Orders are storming Heaven with 
the same petition. Therefore, let 
us strain every effort to recruit 
the ranks of the Tertiary children 
of St. Francis, and the peopling of 
our cloisters and convents will take 
care of itself. Again I say, and 
from all sides I seem to hear the 
echo: "Our Youth for St. Francis!" 



February, 1922 


By Agnes Modesta 

NOT long ago I attended a lec- 
ture. It was one of those 
"modern messages to mod- 
ern women" that flourish these days 
on our club rostrums, and shine out 
from the pages of our women's mag- 
azines. The delivery of this "mes- 
sage" was easy and graceful; I 
found myself looking with some fa- 
vor upon the lecturer's modish hat; 
but despite the esthetic thrill on 
that point, I was moment by moment 
more conscious of a sense of rest- 
lessness, an insistent pricking of 
acute annoyance. There was some- 
thing cloyingly familiar about the 
sounds that floated sweetly across 
the heads of the audience. It was 
as if I had suddenly become aware 
of the disturbing nature of the tick- 
ing of my mantelpiece clock. 

"Now, to the modern woman — " 
the speaker was saying, fixing us 
purposefully with her eye — Ah, that 
was it: "The modern woman." How 
many times had I heard that par- 
ticular combination of words in the 
past four, three, or two months. 

It strikes my eye, as I write it 
now, with the wearisome expected- 
ness of the cant phrase. And yet, 
one is bound to admit that whether 
we tire of the expression, as lan- 
guage, or not; or whether or not we 
should prefer to have her called 
"the woman of today," the real vital 
fiesh-and-blood woman is a genuine 
factor in the affairs of the day. 
There are so many classes of her, 
so many heads under which she may 
be catalogued — "The modern busi- 
ness woman," "The modern home 
woman," "The modern professional 
woman." But here I find myself 
veering into a corner as I realize 
that these in themselves are but 
subdivisions of sub-heads that may 
accompany the title of the "modern 
woman." And even with this 
thought, there flashes before my 
mental vision a picture of a type of 
modern womanhood that possesses 
by its very nature the secret of real 
modernity, true womanliness; and 
as I sit bolt up to examine this 
picture more closely, it resolves 

itself into the Ideal Modern Cath- 
olic Woman. 

"But, my dear, there is no such 
thing as a modern Catholic woman," 
one of my ultra-modern acquain- 
tances assured me airily not long 
ago. "The Church is essentially 
medieval, and you Catholic women 
who adhere closely to your Church 
are not in the least modern. You 
have the viewpoint of the Dark 
Ages. You are — forgive me — most 
deliciously er — quaint." 

"Essentially medieval!" This of 
the Church, the mystical Bride of 
the eternal Christ — of Her whose 
feet are grounded in Eternity; 
whose head is set serenely in Eter- 
nity; and whose living members 
function through all Time with the 
glory of the ancient, the wisdom of 
maturity, and the glowing strength 
of youth! One instinctively recalls 
an old saying that concerns the en- 
trance of fools where angels fear to 
tread, when one is confronted by 
infantile minds, who, having re- 
cently made the astounding discov- 
ery of their "mental fingers and 
toes," assert that "the Church is 
essentially medieval," and that 
"there is no such thing as a mod- 
ern Catholic woman." 

In justice to such as hold these 
statements to be true. I am forced to 
concede that Catholic women are 
not wholly guiltless in the matter 
of permitting a fallacy of this kind 
to gain ground in the materialistic 
present-day society. Serene in the 
haven of the Creator's fair country, 
we are apt to let slide the duty of 
sharing the clear glow of our own 
light with the many souls who are 
groping dazedly through the shad- 
ows in their attempt to find a gleam 
of peace. Many of us are content 
to let our sister moderns fondly be- 
lieve that, if we show an ability to 
cope with the problems of the day, 
it is in spite of the Church rather 
than because of it. 

There is a certain stock phrase 
which we are constantly meeting: 
"I'm very broad — I see good in all 
religions." It has even crept into 

the jargon of some of our Catholic 
modern sisters, though on their lips 
it usually becomes, "Yes, I'm a 
Catholic; but I'm very broad — I see. 
good in all religions." "I am a Cath- 
olic, but — " has of late edged its 
way into the daily conversation of 
some who would be shocked to hear 
that they are denying their faith 
as surely as were those who faltered 
before the lash of persecution and 
offered incense on the altars of the 
pagan gods 

A hard saying? Perhaps, but \ 
who can deny its truth? The truly 
broad-minded Catholic woman says, 
at least in effect: 

"Broad — well, yes, perhaps I am. 
You see, I am a Catholic ; and, hav- 
ing behind me the Church which, as 
it is universal in time as well as in ] 
place and teachings, has seen the 
rise and fall of so many nations and 
systems of government and belief, 
I can hardly help seeing things in a 
clearer light than do those who 
make no use of the wisdom that 
Church has brought on down to the 
present day for our benefit." 

Staunchly Catholic, this woman 
realizes that we are all children of 
the same Infinite Father, and she 
therefore loves all humanity for the 
love of that Father; but she knows 
that this love in no way implies an 
admiration for the various conflict- 
ing systems of belief which happen 
to be in vogue. Nor does it place 
upon her the obligation of following 
those who admit no belief through 
the mazes of skepticism. She is be- 
yond such things; why should she 
seek to retrograde? She naturally 
wishes that every human being 
should know the peace and security 
of life in the warming brightness 
of the Church which Christ himself 
founded, and she will pray earnestly 
ut omnes unum sint; but she will 
not sit in judgment upon those who 
have not found the shelter of the 
Father's house. She will rather 
try, by the perfume of her own life, 
to let them know that there is a 
place where dark places are made 
light, and rough ways plain, and 


By Fr. Odoric, O. F. M. 

THOSE were happy days, in- 
deed, that I spent, early in 
the autumn of 1883, on my 
first mission trip to the mouth of 
Yellow River, where in the course 
of time a goodly number were re- 
ceived into the Church. My prede- 
cessors in the Yellow River region 
had been Father John Gafron, O. 
F. M., and Father Casimir Vogt, 
0. F. M. Both these zealous mis- 
sionaries were obliged to discon- 
tinue their work on the Yellow 
River. The former was assigned by 
his superiors to the territory along 
the Flambeau and Chippewa Rivers. 
Father John, however, had contract- 
ed a severe case of asthma as a re- 
sult of the hardships he underwent 
in his labors for the Indians. Ac- 
companied by two Indian guides 
who carried the luggage needed for 
long trips, he would cover on foot 
a distance of five hundred miles. In 
those days one could travel fifty 
or more miles before reaching 
a city or town. Not even an 
old shack or any human hab- 
itation would loom up to offer 
some kind of shelter. Where then, 
the reader may ask, would the mis- 
sionary find lodging when night 
overtook him? The answer is very 
simple. He and his Indian guides 
would pitch camp under the canopy 
of the starry sky and feel quite 
comfortable in their "hotel." The 
Father's bed was easily made. Bal- 
sam branches would be laid on the 
snow or bare ground and then cov- 
ered with a blanket. Either his 
satchel or a bundle of spruce 
branches or an armful of grass 
would serve as pillow. Fatigue and 
a good conscience would then soon 
close his eyes, while the holy angels 
at his rude bedside could be relied 
ion for keeping the wolves and bears 

No wonder that the good and 
zealous Father John, who had the 
spirit and talent of a true apostle 
of the Indians, at length broke 
down under the constant strain and 
repeated exposures. Indeed, he 
might have been just a little more 
reasonable in this respect. Hard- 
ships of this kind are bound to 
wreck even the most robust consti- 
tution and Father John's was never 
exceptionally strong. But you see, 
dear reader, when a person is in 
the race for immortal souls, he is 
very apt to forget all about himself; 
and then, of course, he will have to 
bear the consequences of his mis- 
sionary zeal. 

And who will blame him? When 
the hunting season sets in, many 
hunters are seen scouring our north- 
ern forests for prey, chasing the 
noble deer and other game. This 
is fun and sport for them. They 
do not mind fatigue, hunger and 
exposure. They will trudge along 
for many a mile, sit at their frugal 
meals with perfect relish, and pass 
the night in miserable shacks ex- 
posed to the inclemency of the 
weather. Now, the missionary, too, 
is a hunter — a hunter after immor- 
tal souls, and in pursuit of this 
precious prey he cares not what 
trials and hardships he must un- 
dergo. So it was with Father John 
— his zeal for the salvation of the 
Indian knew no bounds; it carried 
him to extremes, if it were possible 
in this case, until disease and death 
cut short his valuable missionary 
career. And who, I repeat it, will 
blame him? 

After spending a few days with 
the good people at the mouth of 
Yellow River, I made a flying trip 
to Yellow Lake, about twelve miles 
westward. Here lived Mr. Thomas 
Dunne, a noble Irishman from Still- 

water, and a few Indian families. 
My predecessors were wont to pay 
these people a friendly visit now 
and then; wherefore I felt it my 
duty to do likewise. It was some 
time since they had seen a priest, 
and they might be in need of spirit- 
ual help and consolation. 

Accordingly, with some Indians 
as escort, I set out on that memor- 
able trip through the noiseless for- 
est along the bank of the Yellow 
River. It was a lonely and tedious 
tramp through the jack pines of 
Burnette County. The road was 
very sandy and anything but 
straight and smooth. At last, after 
"hiking" a few hours, we arrived 
at the home of Mr. Dunne. How 
kindly he received us! We were as 
welcome as the flowers in spring 
after a cold and bleak winter. 

The home of Thomas Dunne was 
not a fashionable mansion sur- 
rounded by gardens and lawns, but 
just a plain little farmhouse hidden 
away among the trees of the forest. 
Some of the land near by had been 
cleared for tilling and a number of 
men found not only work but also a 
pleasant home with the congenial 
backwoodsman. The house lacked 
the luxury of comfortable rocking- 
chairs and soft settees. Only rough 
benches durably made and set on 
stout legs invited the wanderers to 
take a rest. And a rest we took, 
much-needed as it was, and with 
great interest watched the little 
dancer that Tom had taken in for 
his own amusement and that of his 
friends. What a pretty little dan- 
cer it was. How gleefully he would 
whirl around, stop short for a sec- 
ond or two, and then resume his 
dizzying dance. The name of the 
little dancer? Why, yes, his name 
was "Gray Squirrel," and the hall 
he danced in was a spacious cage. 



February. 1SG2 

Chapel at Mouth of Yellow River destroyed by fire, 1915. 

would call on 
them in their 
wil d e r n e s s 
home, which 
happened only 
a few times in 
a twelvemonth, 
then their joy 
was indescrib- 
a b 1 e. Mr. 
Dunne espe- 
cially was hap- 
py on such oc- 
casions and 
would let noth- 
ing blight the 
serenity of his 
big heart. Just 

People in the backwoods have their Once, while Father Casimir was 

own way of providing pleasure and staying there, he was obliged to 

amusement, of making their humble visit some family out in the woods 

home sweet and attractive. Inno- and, to get there faster, he asked 

cent games, a pet rabbit or squirrel, his host for the use of his team and 

stories told by "daddy" at the cozy buggy. Now you know, with a 

fireside — to be sure, it takes very whole-hearted Irishman like Mr. 

little to make a home attractive Dunne, a priest's wish is a com- 

where the old-fashioned standards mand; to grant it he regards not 

of living are still in vogue, un- as doing a good turn but as fulfill- 

spoilt by the miasma of modern ex- ing an obligation ; and instead of 

travagance. Mr. Dunne and his hired expecting thanks for the favor he 

men were very happy in these far- does, he thanks the priest for hav- 

off regions ; and when the priest ing asked him and not someone else. 

So Father Casimir got Mr. Dunne's 
team and buggy and was soon on 
his errand of charity. How great 
was the surprise of Tom, however, 
when a short while after, his team 
came plodding home with the mis- 
sionary at their heels, but minus 
the buggy. Quite nervously the 
Father related the sad story — how 
the buggy struck a tree stump in 
the road and went to pieces — and 
then declared himself willing to 
accept whatever penance its owner 
might impose. A broad smile was 
the answer and a five-dollar gold 
piece the penance that good Mr. 
Dunne gave the troubled mission- 
ary. It is true, neither the smile 
nor the gold piece put the buggy 
on its wheels again; but it reas- 
sured the inexperienced teamster 
and encouraged him to call again 
on his kind-hearted friend when in 
need of assistance. "God bless 
Mr. Dunne!" is the prayer that 
must have escaped Father Casimir's 
lips then as they escape mine now. 
The good and pious man departed 
this life many years ago and Father 
Casimir, too, like Father John, are 
in the land of eternal bliss, enjoy- 
ing the reward prepared for those 
that love and serve God here on 

it Francis Solaim© Mission Ass©eiafti©mi 


On the feast of the Holy Inno- 
cents, December 28, just about a 
year ago, the most beautiful church 
among the Pima and Papago In- 
dians, St. John's in Arizona, was 
converted into a heap of burning 
ruins. So rapidly did the flames 
eat their way from sanctuary to 
organ loft, that it was impossible 
to save anything. 

To prevent the flames from 
spreading, the older Indian boys 
formed a bucket brigade and under 
the direction of the missionaries, 
dashed water on the roofs and walls 
of the adjoining buildings. It was 
due to their efforts and to a favor- 
able change in the wind, that none 
of the other buildings were seri- 
ously damaged. 

The exterior of St. John's Mission Church with the Indians gathered around it 
after holy Mass. They no longer have their lovely church, and they are too 
poor to build it anew. Will you assist them — and the faithful Fathers who said, 
when the fire had gutted it: "We accept this heavy cross from the hands of our 
Heavenly Father. He directs all our ways. He knows how to draw good from 
evil. Heaven will aid us to restore this church — to build even a larger one, so 
that our many children may find shelter under its friendly mission roof." That 
roof will cost $2,000. 

February, 1922 



erect an enduring monument of love. 

These things can be done by the 
small contributions of our many 
readers. The children of the mis- 
sion, and their relatives, need a 
worthy House of God. They need 
Him whom you have at every hour, 
and they need Him so placed that 
reverence will fill their hearts when 
they kneel before Him. 

God has been very good to us. 
Shall we be good to others — for His 



Those of our readers who received a let- 
ter from us around the Christmas holidays, 
will recall the appeal we made to their 
charity for the restoration of the ruined St. 
John's Chapel, described in the Mission 
Department of this issue. While many of 
This is the interior of St John's Church at St. John's Indian Mission Arizona. them were vented b circumstances 
Here we see our Indian brothers and sisters worshipping our Lord and Master. .. « • ., . 

Yet on December 28, a year ago, this lovely church— the most beautiful mission from responding financially, they assured us 
chapel among the Pima and Papago Indians — was converted into a heap of ruins, of their prayers and good wishes for the 
These people — Catholic like ourselves — are without a decent place of worship, success of our appeal. For these we are 
Last Sunday we went to Mass in our own parish church — perhaps knelt at the (j ee pi y g ra teful. Many others promised to 
Communion rail — received the Blessed Sacrament. Are you grateful? Then , - . . 

WW *; , T ,. 7 ' TV"". . , . . „•„ ti. u;„u send donations at a more convenient time, 

help these poor, unhappy Indians to get their church m shape again. The high 

altar will cost $1,000 and the two side altars $500 each. Also to these we extend our heartfelt 

thanks in advance. Many others, finally. 
It is for funds to rebuild this The pews cost $15 each — that is have remembered the Mission chapel with 

mission chapel that we now appeal, a smaller sum if one has not the more or less substantial offerings. Upon 
To ask for money is neither our greater. these we gratefully invoke the Christ 

vocation nor our pleasure but in The Stations of the Cross cost Child's richest blessings. We wish we 
this case it is our sacred duty. $100. The Communion railing $300. could have sent each and every one of them 

What a source of joy and grati- There may be some one dear to a personal letter of acknowledgment, but 
fication it would be to know that you to whom you would like to (Continued on page 91) 

this ruined chapel has been re- 
stored to God's little Indian 
children through the charity of 
the readers of the FRANCIS- 
CAN HERALD. There are now 
422 Indian children at this mis- 
sion with no decent place to at- 
tend Mass. To spiritually care 
[for these children is a preroga- 
ive, and to maintain each one 
of them at school costs at least 

This sum divided into twelve 
offerings during the year would 
not be very much over $6 a 
month ; or $1.50 a week. There 
are many people who would not 
miss so small a sum. 

To replace the statues de- 
stroyed would cost from $25 to 
$50 each. Have you had any 
cause for thanksgiving during 
the year? Perhaps you could 
show it by donating a statue. 

The girls' dormitory at St. John's Mission School. It is built of adobe blocks 
made by the Indians themselves, 


By Blanche Weitbreg 


1UCAS slept off his feverish attack, and Geof- 
frey found him trying to dress himself when 
_J he cautiously opened the door at lunch time. 

"Hello," he remarked. "I don't know about this! 
You look a trifle wilted. Don't you think you'd better 
go slow? What's wrong — ?" Lucas had staggered, 
catching at him for support. 

"It's — it's nothing, Geoffrey. I — " 

"Lucas, what is it? See here, I'm afraid you really 
are ill; I'll get you to bed again — " He slipped an 
arm about the other, who leaned against him, pant- 

"No — no, Geoffrey; it's nothing. It's only — " 


"My — my leg." 

"Your — leg — ?" 

"Yes ; I suppose the cold, or whatever it is, has 
settled in it. I'm quite right otherwise." 

Geoffrey stood silent. Lucas' pathetic effort at un- 
concern, now that merciless Nature had driven him to 
the wall, his pitiful attempt to bring casually into 
the light the thing that he had been hiding so sav- 
agely under layer upon layer of pride and stoicism — 
It clutched at Geoffrey's heart. 

"Suppose you go a little easy," he said, after a 
strained moment. "Lie down a while longer. I'll 
bring you in some lunch — " 

"No; help me upstairs. I shall be quite right if I 
move about. I'm stiff, that's all." 

He made a gallant enough beginning, and reached 
the foot of the stairs, holding to Geoffrey's arm, but 
with the first step up he collapsed. Geoffrey, with 
no further word, lifted him bodily, and turned to 
carry him back to bed. 

"Geoffrey, p-please! w-won't you take me to the 
s-studio? I shall be quite right p-presently." 

The little stammer was sufficient; much against 
his better judgment, Geoffrey yielded. 

"You promise me you won't try to get down without 
me?" he stipulated, as he established Lucas on the 
glass-porch, propped up with many pillows in a 
steamer chair. 

"But I t-tell you, I shall be quite all right in a 1-lit- 
tle while — " 

"You promise me?" insisted Geoffrey. 

"Very well; I promise." 

"Lucas, I wish you'd let me send for Kosaloff; he's 

home today, I think. I'd like to have him see that 
leg now, while it's bothering you. His specialty is 
bones and joints, you know — " 

His voice died out. Lucas, lying back on his pil- 
lows, looked up at him with an expression which 
chilled his blood. The dead pallor he had seen two 
nights ago had spread over the swarthy skin, and 
from the white mask the eyes gleamed, needles of ice.' 

"No doctor is going to do anything to my leg," 
said Lucas, very softly. "And unless you let me 
alone, I'll get out of your house." 

A long, dragging silence fell. Geoffrey turned 
away slowly. He stood looking over the water to- 
ward the misty shape of the City, crouched by the 
Gate. . . . 

Of course, he was in the wrong. He should have 
been more careful. Blundering ass! He should have 
understood that there were some things not for his 
understanding. Yet he went floundering in, and 
making a mess of everything! Only — only, if Lucas 
had not spoken quite like that — 

No; he was wrong again. At least he would not be 
guilty of disloyalty. Nothing that Lucas could say 
mattered ! Nothing could make any difference. 

"Gofredo — " 

He wheeled about. Lucas was holding out a hand. 

"Gofredo mio — " 

"Yes," said Geoffrey, hastily. "Ah — there's Mrs. 
Courtland, ringing for lunch. We'll have it out here' 
together. Wait, I'll just help her carry it up — " 

He gripped the slim brown fingers, and plunged 
across the studio and down stairs like a charging 
bull. Good Lord, anything but that! Anything but 
that! He felt like a man who has profaned a shrine. 
He had seen tears iii Lucas' eyes. 

For the next day or two he watched the little Span- 
iard furtively, filled with a gnawing anxiety, but! 
Lucas succeeded in fighting down his troubles, and; 
by the end of the week was evidently out of pain. Aj 
line at the corner of his mouth that hurt Geoffrey 
like a sword finally disappeared, and his laughter 
began to sound less hollow. Early on Sunday, as 
Geoffrey was making ready for holy mass, a rumpled 
black head was popped in his door. 

"Hello," he said. "What got you out? You look, 
fit, at that." 

Lucas hesitated. "I thought you were sick," he; 


February, 1922 



murmured. "I heard you up, at this ungodly hour — " 
"It's Sunday." 

"Oh!" A faint color crept up in Lucas' cheeks. 
"Yes, so it is." 

"You — you'd better not try to go, though, Lucas. 
I think—" 

"No," retorted Lucas, with a queer little smile. 
"I won't go." 

Geoffrey walked down to the boat landing, frown- 
ing; but by the time the steamer docked at Sausalito 
the salt air had blown his mood away. He climbed 
the hill to the church humming an old French nursery 
rhyme that he and Lucas had sung, once, on a moon- 
light night, on a blossoming terrace in Rio. 
"0 clair-de-la-lune, 
Mon ami Pierrot, 
Prete-moi ta plume 
Pour ecrire un mot!" 
Lucas had played, on a sawed-off guitar that he 
had picked up in some junk-shop. It was frightfully 
out of temper, and Lucas had made frantic efforts 
at conciliation; but the concert had ended in a jangle 
of broken strings. 

"Ma chandelle est morte, 
Je n'ai plus de feu! 
Ouvre-moi ta porte, 
Pour l'amour de Dieu!" 
He laughed to himself, as the happy echo of Lucas' 
hlaughter wafted across his memory. Ah, those nights 
i|under the Southern Cross! And what a comrade 
JJLucas was. He had always laughed, even through 
the Brazil days — 

He found himself frowning again. Yes, Lucas 
still laughed, but not like that! Not like that! 
"Ma chandelle est morte, 
Je n'ai plus de feu — " 
Was it that the candle was dead and the fire gone? 
He went in to holy mass, drearily tramping the tread- 
mill of unanswered questionings. 

Dr. Kosaloff, these times, was in and out of the 
louse with more than his customary frequency. He 
seemed to have taken a tremendous fancy to Lucas; 
md, as he never appeared in anything resembling a 
professional light, Geoffrey was rejoiced to find that 
Lucas, after a barricaded fortnight, began to venture 
)ut into the open. Geoffrey's mistaken zeal about the 
ame leg had given the much-to-be-desired friendship 
a. bad set-back, but that was cured now, he decided; 
and Kosaloff could even look at Lucas over his eye- 
glasses without making the poor chap stiffen. Yes; 
it was obviously no good to force things — one must 
iust let them work out. 

The three of them, on the doctor's free days, when 
the big City Hospital had no claims upon him, 
;ramped together about the island, or on the Tiburon 
hills, or in the valley that is the gateway to the Hol- 
low Land of the Giants. It was the doctor who man- 
aged matters so that Lucas did not too dangerously 
>vertax his strength, and Geoffrey, with this burden 
)f anxiety lightened, could throw himself whole- 
heartedly into the hours of pleasure. 

"Bless the old Pagan," was Geoffrey's emotion, 
whenever Kosaloff, by some clever bit of diplomacy, 
succeeded in wafting Lucas gently away from 

"Bless the old Pagan brute! He's a Christian, if 
you could peel his shell off!" 

Lucas loved the hill tops and the hillside roads. 
The beauty of the woods, especially the menacing 
grandeur of the sequoias, seemed, if anything, dis- 
tasteful to him. "I've seen woods enough," he said, 
one afternoon, as they sat on a fallen log, consuming 
hard-boiled eggs and hot tea from the doctor's ther- 
mos bottle, which, Geoffrey averred, was like the 
perpetually full pitcher of Greek lore. "I don't like 
woods. They don't let you breathe." 

"Yes," remarked Geoffrey, throwing back his head 
to stare through crowding naked trunks up to the 
feathery green of branches tossing in the sun a 
hundred feet above them. "Yes, but these big beg- 
gars don't smother you like jungles I have met. That 
beastly place below Kaiteur Falls, with the darned 
grass tying up your ankles, and your face scratched 
by the boughs, and the air so wet you needed a pair 
of gills to take care of it!" 

"M-mm," acquiesced Lucas. "Yes, at least these 
chaps have the grace to keep their hands to them- 
selves; and they stand straight. The laurels, though 
— look at them! They're caught, down here in the 
hollow, and they can't run for it. They double and 
squirm and twist themselves, but the old fellows 
above there never notice. They just let 'em wriggle." 
He sprang up suddenly, and strolled off to the edge 
of the singing stream. Geoffrey looked after him. 
Why must he always read a double meaning in Lucas' 
words? It was just a poetic fancy, about the strug- 
gling laurels. He turned from the slim figure and 
the bent black head, and encountered Kosaloff's eyes. 
"Let him be," said Kosaloff, below his breath. It's 
his battle. Let him fight it out." 

"I — I don't know what you mean," responded Geof- 
frey, resentfully. What did Kosaloff understand 
that was beyond him, Geoffrey, Lucas' "alter ego?" 
He was foolish enough to let it annoy him for sev- 
eral days. 

One night he had a strange dream. He was wan- 
dering about in a dimly lighted place, searching for 
some one. There was unrest upon him, and alarm 
plucked at his soul. Ah — Lucas, that was it; he was 
hunting Lucas. He must be close by, for surely he 
had heard him calling a moment ago. There was 
need of haste, too; but it was so dark, and there were 
so many stairs to climb — endless stairs! That was 
what came of living on the side of a mountain — one 
had so many stairs to climb — always stairs to climb. 
It was difficult to get up and down so many stairs 
when one's leg was hurting. No, it was Lucas who 
suffered such pain — pain like a red-hot knife. Well, 
he would be willing to bear Lucas' pain, if — but he 
must find Lucas — he must find Lucas at once; there 
was no time to lose! 

He saw something lying at his feet, in the dimness; 
a shape, vague and shadowy, with outstretched arms, 



February, 1922 

like a crucifix. It was a crucifix; but — good God! 
It was moving — it was alive! A great black cross, 
with a pale form fastened upon it — and what could 
that be, stretched beside it, lying close to it? Lucas — ? 
Was that Lucas, lying so, with his head against the 
bleeding heart? The nailed hands of the crucified 
figure were straining at their bonds, and Geoffrey 
saw the left one loosen itself, and the left arm fold 
slowly about Lucas; the right, released also, clasped 
the slim body; the thorn-crowned head turned, the 
half-open lips curved in a smile. Geoffrey heard a 
voice speaking somewhere — heard soft words, re- 
peated over and over, like a chant. 

"His left hand — His left hand is under my head — " 
Surely he knew those words — Like a chant, over 
and over — ah, how beautiful it was! 

"His left hand is under my head, 

And His right hand doth embrace me — " 

Oddly enough, far from comforting, as he felt that 
it should, this curious adventure in the realms of 
sleep caused Geoffrey much uneasiness. What could 
it mean? Was it a message of hope, or of warning? 
Or had his own desires and fears for Lucas fused 
themselves into this fanciful picture? Lucas in the 
arms of Christ! Lucas, who seemed to have turned 
his back upon his God! Geoffrey tried to believe 
that it meant nothing; yet for weeks afterward he 
could not look at Lucas without something akin to 

The fall arrived, bringing days crowded full of 
work. Geoffrey was busy with a frieze for the dec- 
oration of a millionaire's library, and the studio was 
plastered from end to end with canvases, sketches in 
charcoal, stencils, and the like. Lucas, who was 
writing a series of articles on South America for 
one of the city papers, occupied a corner of the glass- 
porch within view of Geoffrey's easel, and Geoffrey 
would often look up from his painting to find the 
Spaniard's eyes fixed on him dreamily, brightening 
into a smile as their glances met. Lucas was feeling 
better, lately, Geoffrey thought. He looked better, 
too. He had gained in weight, his color was clearer, 
his expression happier. The lame leg was giving him 
no trouble, as far as Geoffrey could make out, and he 
appeared to be enjoying life in a quiet fashion. Geof- 
frey began to feel more secure about him. He might 
be brought to a normal, rational viewpoint through 
the prosaic road of improved health, and then — then 
would come Kosaloff's opportunity. Ah, if Lucas 
were not so difficult; if he could realize just a little 
all that Geoffrey had hoped and prayed for! 

"I'm going for the mail," said Lucas, one morning, 
looking into the studio where Geoffrey was deep in 
a struggle with an unsatisfactory piece of composi- 
tion. "Knock off and come along." 

"Where have you been?" demanded Geoffrey, glanc- 
ing over his shoulder. "You haven't done a tap since 

"Haven't I? Please understand that I want a job 
as assistant gardner; I've been weeding the fernery." 

"Weeding! You are coming on!" 

"And now I'm going to walk down for the mail.; 
Come along." 

Geoffrey shook his head. "Can't," he said. "This' 
thing's driving me frantic." 

"Let it alone for an hour or two, and it will right 
itself. Such a day, Geoffrey! Look at the sunshine! 
And that sky!" 

"Sorry, dear boy." 

"Saints above! What adamantine virtue! Well, 
I'm off." 

"Get a sweater, Lucas. There's a sharpish 

Lucas made a grimace. "Lord, Geoffrey! You're 
a regular old maid. I might as well be in jail — " 

"You — get — your — sweater," commanded Geoffrey, 
punctuating his words by raps of his paint brush. 
"Do you want another chill? The wind's coming up, 
I tell you." 

"Oh, all right. Hang you, you're worse than a 
wife! Where'd I leave the thing? Downstairs, I 
suppose. I'll take yours." 

"I think mine's in the dining-room." 

"I was going around by the drive. Are you going 
to make me travel downstairs just to satisfy your 
silly — " 

"I'll get it for you." Geoffrey laid down his palette. 

"Get nothing! What rubbish!" An expression of 
annoyance crossed the dark face, and Geoffrey bit his 
lip. Living with Lucas was like treading among 

He heard the lower door slam, presently, and heard 
Lucas on the stairs that led to the lane. 

"Took the short-cut after all," he thought. "I'd 
rather he'd gone by the drive. It's so steep; and 
there's a loose step, too. I hope he'll be careful. I 
forgot about that step. It ought to be fixed." He 
surveyed his painting critically, head on one side. 
No; it wouldn't do. The composition was wrong 
somewhere — 

What was that? Did someone scream? Mrs. Court- 
land was calling him. 

He sprang to the studio door, and into the hall, to 
the top of the stairs. 

"Mr. Lee! Mr. Lee!" 

"Yes — yes! I'm up here. What — " 

"Mr. Lee, come down! Come quick! He's 
hurt! Oh, he's killed — " The voice broke off in 
hysterical sobs. 

Geoffrey dashed down the stairs. "Who — what — 
what hap — " 

"I saw him — I saw him from the window! Oh, I 
know he's killed!" 

Flinging himself at the door, Geoffrey tore it open 
and paused on the porch landing, dazed. At the foot 
of the steps he saw a huddled mass, inert, motion- 
less. The green world swung whirling before him; 
when he came to his senses he was climbing the steps 
with Lucas in his arms. 

Stairs — endless stairs — always stairs to climb! 

1-eDruary, iv^ 



The black head hanging limp, the awful dead weight, 
the ghastly face— oh, God, look at this pitiful thing! 

He brushed past the sobbing housekeeper with half 
seeing eyes, and laid the unconscious man on his bed. 
There was a discolored spot on Lucas' left temple, 
but no sign of blood. 

"Mrs. Courtland," said Geoffrey, curtly, "stop that 
racket, please, and go call Dr. Kosaloff. Call his 
house ; he may not have left for the city yet. If he's 
gone, call the hospital and I'll talk to them. Hurry 
— don't stand there and howl!" 

"Oh, Mr. Lee, is he — " 

"I don't know! For God's sake, get out!" 

He slammed the door in the woman's face, and 
turned back to Lucas. Mechanically he set to work 
to undress him, bungling everything, fingers slip- 
ping, tangling shoe-laces and tearing buttonholes ; 
and through it all no sign or movement from the still 
figure. After what seemed an interminable time, he 
got Lucas into bed, and, kneeling beside him, tried 
to compose himself and listen for any sound of heart- 
beats; but he could hear nothing except the pounding 
of his own pulses. 

Mrs. Courtland was at the door. 

"The doctor's coming right over, Mr. Lee. Is there 
anything — " 

Geoffrey got to his feet. He was behaving like a 
brute, but — no, he wouldn't have her in. He un- 
locked the door, opening a crack. "Get the flask off 
my table," he snapped. "Get an extra blanket — " 

"The doctor says he'll be right over — " 

"I heard you. Get that blanket, will you?" 

Kosaloff came. He shot one glance at Geoffrey, and 
pointed to a chair. 

"Sit down," he ordered. "Sit down, and don't make 
an ass of yourself." 

Geoffrey watched, as the stethescope was applied, 
but the impassive face told him nothing. After a 
moment, Kosaloff looked up and nodded. 

"He's lucky — or unlucky; it's all in the point of 
view. Yes, he's alive. Now come around here and 
help me." 

The afternoon was half spent before Lucas showed 
signs of returning consciousness. Kosaloff sat, his 
hand on the slim brown wrist, his jaw grim. When 
at last the head on the pillow stirred, his mouth 
twitched a bit, but that was all. 

The black lashes fluttered and lifted. Geoffrey, 
on the opposite side of the bed, leaned closer. 

"Speak to him," rumbled Kosaloff. 

"Lucas," said Geoffrey. 

The too expressive eyebrows took on a heart-break- 
ing line; the gray eyes closed again. Geoffrey 
glanced up at the doctor. 

"Rouse him," directed Kosaloff. "He'll answer to 
your voice. He's in pain, and we must find out what 
we can, as quickly as possible." 

Geoffrey laid a hand on the damp forehead. 
"Lucas," he repeated. The sound of his voice seemed, 

indeed, to recall the wandering man ; the gray eyes 
opened a second time. They met Geoffrey's, and a 
fleeting smile touched the white lips. 

"Geoffrey — " The eyes strayed vacantly, and en- 
countered Kosaloff's. Th'e sensitive brows took on 
perplexity — surprise — then knotted in a frown. The 
brown fingers moved in an effort to release them- 
selves from the doctor's. 

"What are you doing, Geoffrey ?" 

"There, son," soothed Kosaloff, holding the fingers 
in his great hand. "You needn't fight ; I'm not going 
to eat you. Open your mouth, now, and take this." 

"What's the matter?" demanded Lucas. "What's 

"You had a fall, and you've been knocked out. Take 
this. That's right. Close the window, Geoffrey." 

"Fall—? Oh— am I hurt—?" 

"That's what we're going to find out." 

Geoffrey turned from the window. Kosaloff drew 
back the bedclothes; and Geoffrey halted, behind 
him, staring at Lucas. He had seen a wounded pan- 
ther at bay look like that. 

"Let me alone," said Lucas, in a voice scarcely 
audible. "Let me alone — " 

Surely Kosaloff must see — what was he trying to 

"Let me alone — " gasped Lucas again, pushing 
feebly at the relentless fingers. "Let me alone — I'm 
not hurt — Ah!" 

The cry was choked back savagely. Geoffrey shut 
his eyes; and looked again, to see Lucas, panting and 
livid, still struggling. 

"I thought so," remarked Kosaloff coolly. "Badly 
damaged. Weak spot, you see; and the ligaments got 
it for fair. Get around there, Geoffrey, and hold his 

Oh, it was not fear of the pain! Geoffrey knew 
that. Lucas was not afraid of pain. The feel of the 
slender wrists that were twisting in his grip sickened 
him. He sat with averted head, doggedlf obedient 
to orders. 

"He'd better stay as he is for a few hours," said 
Kosaloff, at last. "Shock, you know; he must have 
rest. Later on we'll see — " 

He took a hypodermic needle from the magical bag 
beside him on the table, and bent over Lucas once 
more. Lucas shrank away, his eyes glittering like a 

"Will you let me alone?" The words came be- 
tween clenched teeth. "I won't have it — I won't have 
the stuff! It's my own body, isn't it? My own body! 
Nothing can change that ! Let me alone, I tell you — " 

Kosaloff inserted the needle deftly. "That's all," 
he said, with a little smile. "Sheathe your claws, and 
go to sleep. "He put a hand over the angry eyes, 
closing them. Lucas relaxed suddenly, trembling. 

"Get away — " he whispered. "Get away from me! 
You — you're too strong. You're like — like God!" 
(To be continued) 



February, l'JJJ 


By Will W. Whalen 

"A J 

LL patients resting comfortably." 

That was the report of the night nurse to 
the presiding sister, as they soft-stepped 
along the corridors of St. Agnes' Hospital. Outside, 
the busy Broad Street sped its business and pleasure 
before this house of pain; and overhead, the April 
stars glanced down in silver pity at the roof. In the 
little private ward of four beds, which the night 
nurse had just left, there wasn't a sound but the 
breathing of the quartette of sick women, recovering 
from their recent operations. Only the clang of the 
in-rushing ambulance disturbed the stillness. 

The nurse spoke of the bodies. She knew nothing 
of the souls. So thought one of the sufferers bitterly. 

"Resting comfortably!" 

There was a bitter smile on the face of the patient 
nearest the long French window, a smile which the 
soft darkness veiled. 

Through the stillness stole the powerful sweetness 
of a tiny bunch of arbutus from the bed table of a 
sleeping girl. Every other day into this little ward 
came a bunch of those blossoms, waxy and pure, from 
their mossy hillsides, sent by her loving brother, 
who went forth himself to cull the hidden treasures. 

The patient, a girl with wonderful hair, she who 
smiled so bitterly, when the nurse reported just out- 
side the open door, "Resting comfortably," this pa- 
tient lay with her face turned toward the flowers, 
eagerly drawing in the perfume. 

In the distant mountains, a farm lad sat beside a 
smoky lamp, and read a letter from the hospital ward. 
He had been busy in the fields all day, but he read 
his little sick sister's letter again. 

"My arbutus is dying, and I feel as though some- 
thing I love is slipping away from me. The nurses 
come every morning to smell them. So if you could 
get me another little bunch, I wouldn't feel so far 
away from nature and home. They do so speak of 
the times we used to have hunting them on the hills. 

"Lovingly, ROSALIE." 

Poor Rosalie! Laurence wondered if after all she 
had grown to love the city so well as her letters made 
them believe. 

She had been working in an office; and he suspected 
that if she had been on the farm, her trip to the hos- 
pital would have been unnecessary. Poor little bit 
of waxy arbutus from the Blue Ridge Mountains, 
wasn't she fading and perhaps dying in the big city 
that had so little room for flowers ! 

The morning came, as all mornings do, no matter 
how long and painful the night. Only, this morning 
had a youthful, sweet spring smile, as if apologizing 
for being so very late in coming. Rosalie found her 
little bunch of flowers on the table, and then the 

nurse came in with another small match box, stamped 
and parcel posted, containing a fresh cluster. 

"Laurence is always so good," exclaimed Rosalie, 
burying her nose in the newest arrivals. "I can see 
him gathering these at dawn." 

A post card came, begging pardon for the smallness 
of the bunch: "The flowers are so hard to find when: 
you ain't along." 

"May I have that old bunch?" asked the girl in 1 
the bed nearest the window. "I love them so." 

She winked hard, as if she were trying to keepi 
back tears; and Rosalie hastened to assure her that: 
she certainly should have that little cluster, regret- 
ting that they weren't very fresh. Rosalie had only 
begun to recover sufficiently from her illness to no- 
tice how very beautiful the other girl was. 

"I'm so glad," said Rosalie, "I got a fresh lot today, . 
the 11th of April." 

"Why the 11th?" asked the stranger, nursing her 
flowers, with the crisp little dead leaves and the 
waxy stars, sweet even in their dying. 

"Because it's the feast of Our Lady of Sorrows; 
and at home I always made it a point to get to the 
church to lay a small bunch of Our Lady's flowers 
on her shrine that day." 

"How interesting!" said the other girl, nipping her 
lips and winking hard again, as if trying to keep • 
back tears. "Tell me about that feast of sorrows." 

"I believe," said Rosalie, "that Mary, the mother 
of Christ, felt very keenly all the agonies she saw 
inflicted on her Son, and the Church has this feast 
to bring back to mind His suffering and hers. I 
know He tells His mother of my floral offering! You 
see, I weave them into a wreath to commemorate His 
crown of thorns; and then I lay them before His 
pure mother, and ask her prayers for some foolish 
girl who found her way to sin and lost her virtue." 

The withered little bunch of flowers slipped from 
the fingers of the girl nearest the window. Shel 
turned away to hide the tears that nipping the lips! 
and winking the lids wouldn't keep back any longer. 
Rosalie thought she was merely tired, and didn'ti 
look at her further. 

The superior sister came in just then, and wasl 
lavish in her praise of Rosalie's May flowers. 

"Bold little things, daring bits of modesty," she! 
said, looking at them as one would at a child. "They 
come in chilly April, not fearing the possible frosts, 
so long as they make the world sweeter." 

Rosalie gave them a lingering look, and then 
passed the flowers to the nun. 

"Mother, I want you to put them on Our Lady's 
altar — for some other girl's intention." 

The patient nearest the window sank her teeth into 
the counterpane to keep back a moan. 

February, 1922 



"Some girl who needs help — in soul." 

The flowers were gone. A long hour after, the 
patient at the window turned to Rosalie. 

"I ought to give you back your little buds and 
blossoms," she said, "since you sent the new ones 
away. I'm sure you're lonely without them." 

"Not a bit," said Rosalie, "and I want you to have 
yours. They're good neighbors, those arbutus, for 
they send some of their perfume over here." 

"My grandmother lived in the mountains," replied 
the stranger, "and she and I used to gather May 
flowers — oh, so long ago." 

"You don't look very old," said Rosalie. 

"I'm not. But it seems a long time since I gathered 
anything so sweet as arbutus. Grandmother used 
to say that everywhere Our Lady trod, the May flow- 
ers would grow, forgetting, dear old soul, that Our 
Lady wasn't a century runner." 

Suddenly the voice got harsh and aged and dis- 
agreeable. It was as of another person altogether, a 
ribald, profane, irreverent voice. 

Rosalie replied very cautiously and gently. 

"Your grandmother most likely meant Our Lady's 
influence; for she knew, of course, Our Lady didn't 
visit the grand old hills of Pennsylvania, for ex- 
ample. And everybody honors the gentle Lily of 
Israel who brought the Messiah to the world. What 
does the Bible say about a rod coming out of Jesse, 
and a flower rising up out of her root?" 

"It's such a pity that flowers die," returned the 
girl, whom by this time Rosalie knew as Florence. 

"Everything dies," said Rosalie. 

Incautious words — how she wished to recall them. 
In a hospital, one should never speak of death to sick 
girls, particularly girls so nervous as this odd pa- 

"Poor grandmother died," replied Florence sadly, 
"leaving me all her money, and making me a target 
for any schemer. Better if she could have left me 
her love in this lonely, loveless world." 

"Other folks will love you, Florence," returned 
Rosalie consolingly, "and make up for her loss, if 
you let them. And it isn't so hard to die when one's 
old, I fancy." 

"It's hard for the old to die when they're leaving 
some one that's young," said Florence, with more of 
confession in her tone than she realized. 

"That's true," answered Rosalie, whom that note 
of confession skipped. "The old know that life 
doesn't keep its promises, and they hate to see the 
young feeding on false hopes." 

"Neither do men keep their promises," said Flor- 
ence, with still more confession in her tone, "and 
the young and foolish they feed on lies." 

Rosalie paused, hardly knowing what to make of 
this girl who spoke so bitterly. She cautiously dis- 

"I think men do keep their promises, and I know 
all men don't lie." 

"I hope you'll always feel that way," concluded 

"I wisht youse girls would talk about things good 
to eat instead of flowers and Christians' religion," 
complained the thin Jewess in the bed at the end of 
the room. "Oh, if I only was back to get some hcme- 
cooking! Christian cooks ain't no good." 

The nurse took Florence's temperature, and for- 
bade her to speak any further; it was not doing her 
any good. Rosalie was so sorry that she almost cried 
—an easy thing for her to do in these days of nerv- 
ousness. When the nurse was gone, Florence man- 
aged to scare up a smile some place, and flashed it on 
the repentant Rosalie. 

"Don't blame yourself," she whispered. "I did 
it myself. I don't deserve your flowers, and then get 
you blamed for talking too much to me." 

"I'm thinking of my other flowers up-stairs in the 
chapel," whispered back Rosalie. "They're there be- 
fore Our Lady's shrine pleading beautifully for some 
foolish girl." 

"I can almost hear them," said Florence, in a note 
of joy that made Rosalie wonder. 

Then both drifted off into dreams— dreams of far 
away mountains, with gentle breezes bringing clews 
to the hiding places of May flowers. Two boys gave 
Rosalie bouquets in her. dream, one her brother, the 
other that handsome lad with whom she had a hasty 
quarrel and then went to the city. Florence in her 
dream saw a man trampling among her flowers with 
rude, savage feet, and she tossed to and fro till ex- 
haustion saved her from his memory. 

Both girls were discharged the same day. Rosalie 
hated to part with Florence, of whom she had be- 
come very fond; but she realized that Florence was 
wealthy, and had taken the private ward only for 
company's sake. Her extraordinarily large tips to 
the mrses and everybody else showed she had plenty 
of money. 

"Have you a home to go to?" asked Rosalie. 


"Any place in particular to visit?" 


"You could come with me?" — in delight. 

"If you really wanted me." 

"I do!" 

Then Laurence arrived at the hospital with another 
wee bunch of arbutus. He was quite embarrassed, 
when he found two girls to meet him instead of one. 
He managed to whisper to Rosalie that Fred Irvin 
wanted to come along, but got cold feet at the last 
minute and backed out, such cold feet, Laurence 
averred, that he was sure the toes were frostbitten. 
It was a treat for Laurence to have Rosalie back 
with him on the train. But he enjoyed the ride all 
the more because Florence was with her. 

To Florence the mountains were health-inspiring, 
very soothing, and so, too, to Rosalie. Both girls had 
had enough of the city, with its dust and distractions 
and dissipations, though Florence knew far more of 
the last than did Rosalie. Rosalie's knowledge was 
like a graphaphone record — a mere echo of the chat- 
ter of the other girls in the offices. 



February, 1922 

Fred Irvin made up for lost time and neglected op- 
portunities, and proposed to Rosalie on the spot. 
Laurence chanced on her and him in a hammock; and 
he told his mother that Rosalie's head was against 
a brawny shoulder, and from all appearances, their 
patient was "resting comfortably." 

Florence laughed heartily at this sally, and then 
she went out to feed the chickens. Laurence followed 
her in a Fred Irvin mood, after he and his mother 
had had a heart-to-heart conference. Without diffi- 
culty he persuaded Florence to go mountaineering 
with him. The honeysuckle was blooming now, and 
the air was very fragrant. 

As usual, Florence carried her ridiculous little reti- 
cule that seemed to hold so much. Off the road they 
went to where Laurence knew there was plenty of 
cut timber, and where there were seats to spare. 

Here he asked her to marry him. The memory of 
her old mistake stirred and came up again out of the 
valley of the past, a ghost that would never be laid. 
She didn't answer, but fingered in her hand-bag. Ha 
wondered if she kept her heart in that, for there's 
where she seemed to have everything else, in that bit 
of meshed silk and beads. She drew out a faded 
bunch of arbutus. 

"Your sister Rosalie gave me these when we were 
running mates in the hospital," she said, "and I beat 
her in the race of temperature and temperament that 
day. They brought back such awful memories. Lau- 
rence, listen! All girls, at some time in their lives, 
are like these flowers when first you sent them to 
Rosalie. Some girls remain so all through girlhood, 
fair, lovely, innocent. Others become like the faded 
ones I have here in my hand, withered by a hot, lying 
breath. I am like these," and bitterly she crushed 
them into bits. 

Then she told him all, of her one big blunder, of 
the man she trusted as women so often trust, and 
of his riding away with her scalp at his girdle. Her 
voice was low and full, the echo of a heavy heart. 

Laurence was thinking of an old book of poems — 
disagreeable poems, many of them. He had found 
the book and memorized some of its content, of 
course, all without the knowledge of his good parents. 
One of the poems came back to him now: 

"O, follow, follow me!" cried Love, as in the jasper skies 
The morning pearled, and made the world a perfect Para- 

And the yellow-winged canaries in the oleanders sung, 
And life was like a fairy-tale, and all the world was young. 
And on and on she followed, till they came unto a land 
Where a river clanged forever through a wild, weird waste 

of sand — 
Through the rushes clanged forever, and the blinding sun- 
light shone 
On a serpent, coiled and hissing, by a ruined altar-stone. 

And a skeleton reels foi-ward; there is cypress on its brow 
And a ring upon its finger; and it cries: "As I am now 
Will you be, O poor lost maiden! for you followed Love 

For you followed Love who leadeth hither only to betray." 

The ugly book did Laurence some good now. It 
aroused pity in him for Florence, a great pity that 
welled over and baptized his love for her, pouring oil 
into the wound in his own pure heart. Never having 
done wrong himself, he was only the more merciful 
judge to her. The severest judge on his neighbor is 
always the man who loudest cries "Patience!" re- 
garding his own misdeeds. Laurence kept very still 
as this girl let him look into her soul. 

She thought he was judging her, as only a good 
man can judge a frail woman; and she stumbled on, 
hiding nothing, showing the old scars of her battle 
and her defeat — on to the bitter end. Then he should 
know all; tomorrow she'd start off into the world 
again, what was left of her, to take up what was left 
of life — away from the protection of those glorious 
old mountains, away from the simple souls who dwelt 
here, happy, peaceful and innocent. 

"It was at a summer resort, and I hardly knew how 
to spend my money fast enough. A handsome man 
at least twice my age flirted with me. I started the 
trouble myself by not making my eyes behave, so I 
can't blame him for the beginning. We became lovers 
of a sort, and then he told me with tears in his eyes 
that he was married, but not living with his wife, a 
woman who never understood and simply didn't try 
to understand him. The girl," she continued bitterly, 
"who listens to that yarn about wives not appreciat- 
ing is the biggest fool on God's green earth. I hon- 
estly don't think that man cared the snap of his 
well manicured finger about me. I was too milk-and- 
watery for his tastes. My money, of course, was 
quite acceptable. I can't say how much he borrowed 
with plausible stories of checks that hadn't arrived 
in time. 

"All the while he was using me to obtain a divorce 
from his wife. He wrote me letters incriminating; 
did them on the type machine; and left the carbon 
copies where his wife would discover them. The 
upshot of it all came when I was dragged into the 
divorce courts; made a co-respondent; given enough 
newspaper notoriety to last me for the rest of my 
life; laughed and booed at; and all the while I was 
innocent, that is, I really never let that man make 
love to me, after I knew he had a wife. But, you see, 
I trifled with danger; I'd been seen with him too 
often, for I enjoyed his brilliant powers of conversa- 

"After the divorce, he wrote me a curt note, and 
next day married a brazen girl who sold tickets in 
a moving picture booth. Her face was saved, while 
my life was blasted. No one will believe I wasn't 
guilty to the soul, least of all the wife who sneered 
into my eyes when I left the court room. There, now, 
Laurence, you see the woman you want to marry — 
one whose name figured publicly in a vile divorce 

She paused and fumbled in her bag again. 

"What became of — him?" was Laurence's question. 

"He tired of his second wife very soon. She sought 
me out and told me how cruel he had been to her. 
(Continued on page 88) 


I SHOULD think there are very few 
among us for whom gardens have 
no charm. To begin with, they are 
connected with our earliest thoughts 
about religion, when we listened, won- 
dering, to the old old story — wonder- 
ing, yet with that "simple, soul-re- 
posing, glad belief in everything," which 
is one of the happiest prerogatives of 
a happy childhood, — and heard of our 
first parents, and their fair eastern gar- 
den whence their own sin cast them 

And, as the years go on, we, too, 
make Edens of our own — enchanted 
grounds — from which, perchance, the 
Angel of Destiny drives us with a 
gleaming sword. Sometimes we our- 
selves open the gates of our earthly 
paradise, and set our faces towards 
the wilderness. 

Those who have been called out of 
the darkness of heresy or scepticism in- 
to the glorious light of the true faith, 
know what it means to voluntarily — for 
God's sake and conscience sake — leave 
their own people and their father's 
house, willingly exiles from the land 
of home; martyrs, too, in heart, they 
look backward — not with Regret, but 
with an uncontrollable anguish, be- 
cause this going only too often proves a 
life-long separation. Truly the poet 

Space may keep friends apart, 
Death has a mighty thrall; 

There is another gulf 
Harder to cross than all. 
no division being so great — no waters 
so wide or so impassable — as difference 
I of religion. 

Duty is another Angel who frequent- 
ly drives us from our own particular 
paradise; and yet another, is the radiant 
Angel of the religious vocation, who 
! urges us — sometimes it might almost 
'seem against our will — to sever the 
sweet ties of kindred and of friendship 
and to pass out into the desolate wilder- 
ness of penance. And, at his word, we 
go, leaving behind us our best beloved, 
whilst through teardimmed eyes we see : 

By Marian Nesbitt 

As 't were the gates of Eden Closing 

To hide them from our sight for ever- 
more ! 

If we turn the pages of Holy Scrip- 
ture, we find a surprising number of ref- 
erences to gardens, not the least beauti- 
ful being those which we associate in 
our minds with our Mother Immaculate 
— the "Garden Enclosed"; — but I should 
think perhaps that the one above all 
others which most frequently recurs to 
our minds is the Garden of the Agony 
— Gethsemane — whose ancient olive 
trees witnessed the awful mental tor- 
ture of our Redeemer and our God. 

We, too, have our gardens of sorrow 
as well as our gardens of joy — places, 
lovely enough in themselves, but for- 
ever dreadful to us, because of certain 
moments spent therein. A day dawns 
— not perchance in gloom and storm, 
with lowering skies and dreary winter 
rain; but a day where the sun shone 
brightly, the south wind whispered soft- 
ly in the pine trees, the rhododendrons 
bordered the winding paths of silvery 
sand like giant bouquets of flame color, 
crimson and palest gold. 

But, "ah! how cruel unchanging na- 
ture looked to a heart that had been 
changed to its own despite." Have we 
not most of us felt a strange, stinging 
sense of hurt surprise to find the flowers 
still blooming at our side, when Winter 
filled our souls? Do not pain, parting, 
and absence — whether we believe our- 
selves to have prepared for them or not 
— always seem to come with such ap- 
palling suddenness? 

One moment bird and brook go warb- 
ling on; then the wind sighs again, and 
joy is gone! The gate is closed and the 
hand that closed it, took all our happi- 
ness with it, leaving us behind alone, in 
our Garden of Gethsemane! 

"0 call back yesterday — Bid Time re- 
turn!" exclaims one of the greatest 
poets and cleverest students of human 
nature the world has ever known, and it 
is the cry oftenest on our own lips; but 
what "has been," can seldom, if ever, 


be quite the same again — not, at least, 
in full perfection. It is inevitable; and, 
sooner or later, we find ourselves com- 
pelled to recognize the fact. 

Well, however, is it for us if we 
struggle to retain those dear dreams, 
ideals, and enthusiasms which others as 
easily lay aside with their outgrown 

When we look back, it is astonishing 
to find how many delightful gardens we 
have known, and not the least pleasant 
thought in connection with them is that 
our Seraphic Father St. Francis, whose, 
highly sensitive temperament was in- 
tensely alive to the charms of nature, 
"encouraged," we are told "the growth 
of beautiful flowers in the gardens of 
his convents," holding that Holy Pov- 
erty need not exclude simple beauty. 

Possibly, nay, most probably — it was 
His sons who planted that delicate little 
blossom called the "Dunwich rose," 
which still grows wild upon the cliffs 
once hallowed by the tread of their san- 
dalled feet. Dunwich, it will be remem- 
bered, was a once famous episcopal city 
on the east coast of England — a city 
which for two hundred and seventy 
years possessed churches, monasteries, 
and hospitals in large numbers, though 
all that now remains of its former 
greatness, is a tiny fishing village, 
with a population of perhaps three hun- 
dred souls. 

Here, in the Ages of Faith, the 
"Graye Friars" had a "goodbye house"; 
whilst the traces that may even yet be 
seen of its "verie fayre church," prove it 
to have been in truth a noble edifice. 
Many a time has the writer dreamt the 
golden dreams of childhood within its 
sheltering walls, where the glorious 
Gothic arches are open to the dome of 
heaven and instead of the praise and 
the prayer and the solemn chanting of 
the Brethren, only the ceaseless sound 
of breaking waves rises from the shing- 
ly beach below, to mingle with the 
soothing murmur of bees hovering 
above the short sun-kissed grasses of 
the cliff and the sighing of the sea wind 


amongst the ivy-covered pillars of what 
was once the nave. 

How the Friars must have labored 
here in days gone by, striving to live up 
to the standard of their great yet hum- 
ble founder, the prevailing motive in 
whose life, and in whose death the pre- 
vailing note which he desired to be- 
queath to his sons forever, was a burn- 
ing love of God as revealed by Jesus 
Christ; and, from this, an intrepid de- 
votion to the service of man. How they 
must have gone forth on their errands 
of mercy from the grand old gateway; 
for the Franciscan spirit, then as now, 
was essentially one of tender solicitude 
for those in suffering, poverty, and sor- 
row. Indeed it could not be otherwise, 
seeing that the Little Poor One "utterly 
gave himself for others." In no other 
saint, perchance, has this wonderful 
love of his fellow creatures been so 
perfectly developed. It was so wide and 
generous; the very miracles he wrought 
were chiefly for the suffering, and conse- 
quently he possessed the power of win- 
ning men to an extraordinary extent. 

Can we not picture his pleasure in 
the little "Dunwich rose," which, like a 
message from an long dead Past, speaks 
to us of that keen, energizing faith that 
can Never die; whispering to us to be- 
ware lest we allow the restless, hurry- 
ing waters of Time to so encroach upon 
the shores of our soul that old beliefs 
and old landmarks of hope and trust are 
swept away as completely and as dis- 
astrously, as the mighty waves of the 
ocean have submerged this once famous 
episcopal city? 

How pleasant it is to wander, in im- 
agination, through the gardens we have 
known, on some winter evening when 
outside the wind is tossing wildly in the 
pine trees and inside, despite the cheer- 
ful glow of piled-up logs, "the leaves of 
Memory seem to make a mournful rust- 
ling in the dark." Even as I write, the 
picture of a large monastic garden rises 
before me. At one corner, a gigantic 
cedar "spreads its dark green layers of 
shade"; whilst directly opposite — 
though far from it, is an old acacia. Its 
delicately green leaves show vividly 
bright against a sapphire sky and oc- 
casionally "a blossom, like an angel, out 
of sight, yet blessing well," drifts soft- 
ly down on some cowled figure pacing 
beneath. Further on is a pear tree 
which in spring is "a thing of beauty" 
not to be described in ordinary words; 
but now the blossoms have all departed, 


for it is June and the Feast of Cor- 
pus Christi. The altar, which has been 
erected under a laburnum, is already 
glowing with the light of many candles 
that burn steadily in the still, hot air. 
Through the open windows of the church 
can be heard the solemn notes of the 
organ, and now mingling with — now 
soaring above — the swelling current of 
melody are hundreds of voices singing 
the opening verse of the Pange Lingua; 
a minute more and the procession has 
passed out through the great doors, 
whilst the music grows fainter in the 
distance. Then, after a brief space, the 
cross appears on the broad central path- 
way beyond the choir, the sunlight 
striking golden gleams from it as it is 
borne slowly on. The rich banners, too, 
with the white coltas and scarlet cas- 
socks of the altar boys, and the blue 
mantles of the children of Mary make 
brilliant points of color amidst the sur- 
rounding peace. Then come the school 
children — boys and girls, then the relig- 
ious in their habits, then the little ones, 
who have that morning made their First 
Communion, scattering flowers before 
the Blessed Sacrament; and, lastly, fol- 
lowing the canopy, an immense but rev- 
erent crowd. The Tantum Ergo has been 
sung — a breathless stillness has fallen 
upon the kneeling throng — Benediction 
is about to be given. But ere the sound 
of the bell breaks silvery sweet upon the 
silence, the scene passes from my sight 
and another has taken its place. 

This time it is a garden within a gar- 
den — the lovliest little glade imaginable. 
Tall trees shelter it on every side; 
graceful ferns grow high in shady cor- 
ners; the fair, lawnlike space, round 
which the widespreading branches of 
beech, elm, ancient thorn, and giant 
bushes of creamy blossomed syringa 
gather protectingly, is carpeted with 
greenest moss, out of which, in May, 
rises a profusion of lilies of the valley, 
their pure white bells swinging softly 
in the breeze. 

In the very center of this sweet nook, 
I see once more a tiny well of crystal 
clear water, curly fernfronds and sway- 
ing grasses overhanging its gray stone 
rim; and above stands an exquisitely 
sculptured marble statue of the Immac- 
ulate Mother, holding her Divine Child 
in her arms. 

Have we not all, "amidst life's petty 
strife," some sacred memory especially 
connected with Our Lady, hidden deep 
within our hearts — some treasured re- 

February, 1922 

membrance of a certain day or hour, 
when perchance the l'adiant gleam in a 
sunset-sky, or the silvery sheen of wav- 
ing windflowers on a spring morning, 
brought home to our minds, in a way 
never hitherto experienced, the near- 
ness of heaven and the fair image of 
her who, standing beneath the cross, 
become our Mother and our Queen? 

Yes; surely it is thus with all of us. 
Step by step, Mary goes with us as we> 
journey on, saying the rosary of our 
years; but none the less is the thought 
of her entwined with our first conscious 
recollections of things beautiful and 1 
sublime. Mine must ever be inextri- 
cably interwoven round the well I have- 
tried so inadequately to describe "Ouri 
Lady's Fountain," it is called, it being; 
one of those ancient holy springs ini 
England, though they are fewer tham 
in Ireland. 

Probably during the Ages of Faith, . 
when numbers of pilgrims, passing; 
along the "Palmer's Way," and Here-- 
mytes (hermits) on an heape withi 
hoke'd (hooked) staves Wenten to Wal-- 
singham, not a few of them turned I 
aside to pray in this fair secluded spott 
and kneeling beside the "Mainden's- 
Well," shed tears 
Of dreadful bitterness for dear hopes < 

Or anguished longings for what might 

have been, 
Or dumb despair, because the things not' 

Had lost their hold; or grief for harsh 

words said. 

Again, another garden seems to rise'« 
before me. Facing due south, it sur- 
rounds an old gabled house upon a hill. 
A belt of pine trees shelters it on the ■ 
north and east and from a corner at 
the edge of the cliff — that cliff washed 
ever by the waves of a lovely land- 
locked bay I used to watch the evening 
star shining golden upon the water, 
whilst I dreamt youthful dreams of at 
happiness that could never be realized. 
Where are now the flowers we tended? 
Withered, broken-branch and stem, 
Where are now the hopes we cherished ? 
Scattered to the winds with them! 

Yet, though the flowers fade and the 
storms come, there are for most of us, 
the sunny gardens of Memory, wherein 
we may wander at will with the friends 

we love best gardens gay with those 

peerless blossoms of remembrance 
which neither time can wither nor tem- 
pest destroy. 

"To make and hold 
yourself good is the 
best start toward 
making the world 
good." (Tertiary 


THE long, low car rolled noise- 
lessly along the street. In 
it were seated a lady — and 
a wise man. Before a certain door 
the noiseless car came silently to a 
stop. And the chauffeur, bearing 
a message from the lovely lady, en- 
tered the building. In the gutter, 
with awed eyes fastened on this ex- 
hibition of power and lux- 
ury, were two children. 
There were other children, 
who came, racing, and 
standing in little groups, 
watching, watching, with 
great curious eyes, hop- 
ping from one foot to the 

"Flies ... in winter 
time," suggested the Wise 

The Lovely Lady smiled 

"There are always such 
flies . . . here," she 
said. "I believe my good 
Mary has a half-dozen of 
them. Or . . . is it a 
dozen? I forget." 

The Wise Man shrugged 
his shoulders. 

"What matter?" 

"Only to themselves — 
poor things." 

"Poor things — yes. That is right. 
They are poor, aren't they?" 


"And yet they have a certain 
amount of happiness." 

The Lovely Lady snuggled more 
closely under the fur robe, and her 
eyes were shadowed. 

Happiness? . . . Well 
happiness is somewhere in 
the world. If one can find it." 

Said the Wise Man: "My dear, 
it is all in the state of mind." 

Flippantly, wearily, she looked 
at him. 

"Whose mind?" she asked. 

Then the chauffeur came out of 
the dingy house, gave the Lovely 

Lady a message in a low, respectful 
tone, which she received graciously. 
The car moved on, quietly, and the 
little flies drifted away. 

All but two — the two at the gut- 

The little girl had a shawl drawn 
about her — a thick, red, knitted 
shawl. Which kept her body warm, 

though its usefulness had outlived 
its respectability. 

That was the only noticeable 
thing about Nora Delaney — the red 

The boy's tousled head and blue 
nose — it was cold — did not seem 
amiss. Looking at him one knew 
that in winter weather his nose was 
always blue, his hair unkempt, his 
hands grimy. 

"You see, yourself," said Nora, 
confidentially, "it is somewhere. 
She said so — the Lady in the Lim- 
ousine. Somewhere in the world. 
That's what she said. If one could 
find it. She said that, too." 

"Well," remarked Timmy, and his 
teeth chattered. "S'one sure thing. 


You can't eat it, Nora." 

"Poor Timmy!" said Nora. "You 
ain't had your dinner?" 

"No. Nor breakfast. And there 
won't be any supper," briefly. "Old 
man's busted up again." 

"My mother'll give you some." 
"Nix!" proudly. "Not no more. 
Three times is out. I ain't no 

Nora was silent, her 
chin sunk in her red shawl. 
"Timmy," she said, "I'm 
"So'm I." 
Again a silence. 
"Timmy . . . I'm 
freezing cold!" 
"So'm I, Nora." 
"Let's go in." 
He shivered. 
"Well . . . then 

They went up a flight of 
stairs. "Ouch!" said Nora. 
And another flight 
"O-o-h!" whim- 
pered Nora. "0 Timmy! 
O Timmy! I've a tooth- 
ache! I've a toothache!" 
She opened a door and 
plunged into a warm 
kitchen, where a kind- 
faced woman stood at the stove, 
stirring a savory mess in a black 
iron pot. "0 Mom! O Mom!" she 
cried. "Ive got a toothache! I've 
got a toothache!" 

"Mercy, child!" said the mother. 
"A toothache! An' you haven't a 
bad tooth in your head, thanks be 
to God. What's the matter with 
you, Nora?" 

The child buried her face in her 
mother's neck, her lips close to her 
mother's ear, whispering, whisper- 

"Mom, give Timmy my supper. 

He says he won't take no more. Give 

it to him, 'cause — 'cause I have a 

toothache ... No breakfast 

no dinner . . . no 


February, 1928 


Please, Mom 

The mother patted the red shawl, 

"Go lie down the bed, alanna," 
she said. "An' pull the shawl up 
over your face — it's cold, you are! 
You, Timmy!" to the anxious-eyed 
lad, with the blue nose and the 
grimy fingers, " 'twould be a shame 
to waste the good food. Sit over 
now and let me give you Nora's 
share, that's a boy. We'll be getting 
her a cup of warm milk when the 
toothache's better." 

Said the Lady in the Limousine, 
warm under her costly robe of fur: 

"Happiness? . . . Well 
it's somewhere in the world. 
If one could find it." 

And the Wise Man answered her. 
"My dear, it is all in the state of 

And the Lady asked, flippantly, 
wearily: "Whose mind?" 

They talked . . . like that. 
And very much more than that — 
oh, very much more. It sounded 

wise, but it was mostly foolish and 

For they were never likely to 
know that Happiness lay in the ] 
spirit under the little red shawl. 

For the kingdom of heaven is like 

A treasure hidden in the field 
Which a man, having found, 
Hid it — and for joy thereof, goeth, 
And selleth all that he hath 
And buyeth that field. (St. Mat- 
thew, xiii. 44.) 


By Annette S. Driscoll 

SOME years ago, wher 
through a little New '. 
town, I bethought me 
on a lady with whom I had 
very friendly terms during 
she was living in my home 

To my surprise, my rinj. 
door-bell was answered by | 
in uniform, who to my inqj 
Miss G. at home?" replie< 
she is at home; but she h 
sick in bed for the past six r 
I was greatly shocked on 
that she would probably 
cover, and so I did not expe 
her. But the nurse told h< 
there, and she insisted on 
ing to her room. 

What I saw there I wis 
the power to describe. Ml 
was ill with a malady whicl 
probably as intense a pain as the 
human body can endure and sur- 
vive. Yet in that room of suffer- 
ing was an atmosphere of radiance 
such as I have never encountered 
elsewhere. I have seen many who 
were ill — suffering — dying, and 
bearing it all with Christ-like pa- 
tience and resignation to the Divine 
will; but never before or since has 
it been my privilege to witness so 
radiant an acceptance of intense 
and long drawn out agony. 

She described her sufferings to 
me in an impersonal manner as if 
she were speaking of someone else, 
adding, "They think I am wonderful 
because I never complain, but I am 
just taking it all as my Purgatory." 

True, this has been said in all 

parish, but a distinguished monsig- 
nor of the Church, a family friend 
of long standing, ministered to her 
spiritual needs. She herself said 
to me, "I know that everything that 
science, and everything that religion 
can do, is doing for me. I should 
like to get well for the sake of those 
who will grieve when I go, but 
otherwise I have no choice in the 

After her soul had taken its flight 
to the glorious home which we must 
believe awaited her, the distin- 
guished cleric above mentioned, 
said to her friends assembled at 
her deathbed, "We can all pray to 
her, even though the Church bids us 
pray for her." 

A few incidents in her life dur- 

hort acquaintance with her, 
it in my memory, and show 
many years she was pre- 
lierself for the graces be- 
on her so plentifully and 
ad to so faithfully during 
nths of martyrdom. She 
to our parish, not knowing 
n by a single person in it; 
n not handsome but attrac- 
,h a carriage that made her 
it distinctly from all about 
ays elegantly and tastefully 
but with the air of being 
; manner born as to be quite 
ious of her clothes. She 
n at one, often at two holy 
every morning, remaining 
knees practically all that 
id for so long afterwards 
rcely anyone ever remained 
long enough to know when she left 
the church. 

One morning, a poor woman, hum- 
bly clad, had some difficulty about 
lighting a candle and was going 
away from the altar without ac- 
complishing her purpose, when Miss 
G., seeing her plight, left her pew, 
and with great simplicity and kind- 
ness went to her assistance. 

Meeting me in the vestibule after 
holy Mass, she opened a conversa- 
tion by referring with great interest 
to the poor woman. Thus began a 
warm friendship between us. She 
told me then how she came to be 
living by herself in a strange place. 
She belonged to a prosperous, cul- 
tured and very happy family, and 
(Continued on page 78) 

In hemstitching a square the inside 
overfold is cut away at the corners 

The individuality of hand-made 
hings is always appreciated, no matter 
low skilfully a machine can do the 
vprk. In spite of tailors and tailor- 
:sses every woman should be able to 
nake a good buttonhole, and as to dec- 
irative stitches, one wants to wear 
land-made clothes occasionally. They 
ire always in style, and you can afford 
o wear them only if you do the work 

lemstitching : 

Take hemstitching, for instance. It 
s easier to hemstitch than it is to do 
'lain hemming, and yet there are many 
ieople who go about it in the wrong 
fay. There are several rather com- 
licated knot hemstitches; but in this 
ase, as in all others, the simplest is the 

Now here is the most simple way 

Draw out from three to five threads 
f the material along the line where 
he hem is to come. If you want a 
alf-inch hem, draw out the threads 
n inch and a quarter from the edge, 
'irst turn the material a quarter of an 
ich down, then half an inch down and 
aste it exactly against the lower edge 
f the drawn-out thread line. If you 
re hemstitching a square, you should 
aste the hem on the two opposite sides 
rst, in order to get the corners right, 
he inside overfold should be cut away 
i the corners to within an eighth of 
n inch of the drawn-out line running 
t right angles to the one you are bast- 
ig, and also to within an eighth of an 
ich of the top of this overfold. The 


second diagram in the illustration shows 
this quite plainly. 

Now it will be necessary to baste 
these small eighth-of-an-inch turnovers 
as indicated in the same diagram. This 
insures the corner being kept square. 
Turn down the corner and the entire 
side an eighth of an inch, and again 
half an inch, until it lies exactly against 
the upper edge of this second side. Be 
very careful that the open drawn lines 

of the corner match each other perfect- 
ly, and when you hold the corner thus 
prepared for hemstitching to the light, 
you will see that, like the hem, it is 
only double except on the extreme 
edges. Unless the corner is cut away 
in this manner, it is very clumsy. 

You are now ready to hemstitch. Hold 
the work over the forefinger of the left 
hand, and use a fine needle and fine cot- 
ton. First take an ordinary hemming 
stitch, holding the end of the thread 
until you have done a few stitches, in 
order to fasten it. Do not make a knot. 
Insert the needle under a small group 
of threads in the drawn-out line, as 
shown in the first diagram. Draw the 
thread through its full length, pulling 
toward the top of the hem, with the 
thumb holding the hem firmly against 


the drawn-out line. Insert the needle 
again at the back of the group of 
threads, as in the second diagram, tak- 
ing a plain hemming stitch through the 
material and through the overfold. 
Draw the thread out its full length. 
This is the most simple kind of hem- 

Incrustation Stitch: 

There is another very little known 
stitch by which lace is applied to a fine 
fabric, such as a handkerchief. It is 
known as "incrustation," and may be 
used both for insertions and edges. To 
do this work, lay the lace over the edge 
of the material to the depth of about 
half an inch. ' Baste it perfectly 
straight, a little distance from the edge 
of the lace. Now insert the needle in 
the material this side of the edge of 
the lace, and take a stitch backward 
in the material, as indicated in Fig. 1. 
Draw the thread tightly, and put the 
needle in the material in the same hole 
in which it was first inserted, and bring 
it out through the material and the 
extreme edge of the lace as in Fig 2. 
Draw the thread through the full 
length. Take a stitch back through 
the lace edge and the material, and 
bring it out in the hole where the thread 
leaves the ground material, or in the 
hole which was pierced in the previous 
stitch (Fig. 3). Draw this thread 
through its full length, insert the needle 
as though taking the stitch a second 

Examples of "rolling" 
and "whipping." 



February, 1922 

time, and bring it out in th2 material 
on the line with the last stitch which 
was taken through the material as in 
Fig. 4. Repeat this until the lace is 
fastened to the material. At the back 
it will appear like a herringbone stitch. 
Draw the thread tightly in this 
way, and making practically a stitch 
and a half each time, the lace is thus 
finished with a pretty open edge which 
looks like hemstitching. Now cut away 
the linen from under the lace to within 
an eighth of an inch from the edge. 
This raw edge does not make the work 
weak; it will launder very well. Wom- 
en who do exquisite work are not at 
all afraid of a raw edge on the wrong 
side of a thing, and very often they 
avoid in this way what might be called 
sewing a thing to death — the kind of 
relentless sewing which takes away 
much grace and spontaneity. 

Rolling and Whipping: 

Insertions are, of course, not incrust- 
ed except in very beautiful or small 
pieces of work. The usual way for put- 
ting insertions is far more simple. They 
may be either rolled or whipped, or, 
more simple still, they may be put in 
by over-sewing without rolling the ma- 
terial. Here is the method: Lay the 
lace over the surface of the material 
and fasten it on the right side with fine 
running stitches on each extreme edge, 
as shown in the first diagram of rolling 
and whipping. Cut away the linen at 
the back to within a sixteenth of an 
inch to where it is sewn, and then, on 
the wrong side, by very close top sew- 
ing, whip in this raw edge to the edge 
of the insertion, as in the second dia- 
gram. The work must be very closely 
sewn in order to prevent its pulling out. 
If it is closely sewn it is absolutely 

If one is particular, after basting the 
insertion, cut the linen and roll and 
whip as the work proceeds, but this is 
much more difficult. It is, however, 
necessary to roll the material in case 
of a lace edge, and this is done by roll- 
ing the edge slightly between the thumb 
and forefinger. Then lay the edge out 
straight over the forefinger and the 
material straight in front of it, and 
slip the needle under the rolled edge 
and through the extreme edge of the 
lace, as shown in the lower diagram 
of rolling and whipping. 
Buttonhole Stitch: 

Another very important factor in lin- 
gerie work is the making of buttonholes. 
Embroidery buttonhole stitch is quite 
different from the stitch with which a 
buttonhole is made. First run the edge 
of what will be the buttonhole down the 
left side and up the right. With sharp 
scissors cut in between these two lines. 

Turn the work so as to hold the but- 
tonhole lengthwise over the forefinger, 
with the left side toward you, the edge 
of the buttonhole away from you; this 
last point is particularly important. In- 
sert the needle over the open edge, 
pointing it exactly toward you, with 
the thread thrown to the left. Now, 
holding the thread over the third and 
little finger of the right hand, carry 
the double portion of it, next to the 
eye, to the left, and throw it over the 
needle. Draw the needle through the 
full length of the thread, forming a 
knot on the upper side of the edge. In 
this work do not let the thread leave 
the right hand until it draws the stitch 
firmly through. In drawing the stitch 
through it is again wrapped ove the 
third and little finger, and is ready to 
throw over the next stitch. When the 
end of the buttonhole is reached, allow 
the knot of the loop stitch to come for- 
ward on the lower edge rather than on 
the upper as before. This finishes the 
little lip of the buttonhole, which wears 
well around the button. About four 
stitches will turn this corner. Turn the 
work and buttonhole the second side in 
the same way as the first. When the 
starting-point is again reached insert the 
needle over the two edges. Draw a 
plain stitch through, and then another 
through the same holes. On these two 
stitches make three or four buttonhole 
stitches. Insert the needle and fasten 
the thread on the wrong side. 
Buttonhole Loops: 

Buttonhole loops — the diagrams of 
which are shown — are made with the 
same stitch, and, as they are much used 
on blouses to fasten the cuffbands, you 
will want to know how to do them prop- 
erly. Slip in the knotted thread by run- 
ning it under the hem or tuck, bringing 
the knot on the right side, which you 
can afterward cut off. The first stitch 
is taken through at the right-hand side 

of the loop. Put the needle in at a dis 
tance of the width of the loop from this 
stitch. Take it through the edge of thi ! 
material, keeping the thread to the left 
Throw the thread over as you woulc 
form a buttonhole stitch. This twists 
the thread on the loop. Now take the 
needle into the same stitch on the right 
where you began the work. Again pu( 
the needle through the same stitch or 
the left, and make another buttonhoh 
loop. Once again take the needlt 
through the stitch on the right. Yoi 
have now four threads forming youi 
loop, and if you have taken the button- 
hole stitch through properly you wil! 
have no difficulty in making these loops 
all the same size, and held together, as 
in the second figure of the illustration 
Now, on this right-hand corner, take z 
buttonhole stitch into the material tc 
make the start firm. Up to this point 
you have held the loop toward you.| 
Now turn the work so that you are) 
holding the loop away from you. Con- 
tinue to buttonhole on the loop exactly 
as you did the buttonhole itself, in every 
case throwing the thread around to thd 
left over the needle, and drawing the 
purl to the outside of the loop. This 
gives you an absolutely regular, firm 
wiry loop which wears beautifully and| 
washes well. In embroidery button- 
holing the purling is toward you, but 
in tailor buttonholing the purl is away 
from you; thus the two stitches have a 
totally different construction. When 
you have finished it round to the left- 
hand corner take one buttonhole stitch 
through the material, slip the needle 
under and fasten off on the wrong side. 

Ecclesiastical Cinctures : 

The stitch differs from the ordinary 
single stitch crochet, in that the needle 
is stabbed down from the top and the 
stitch turned outside in. (See illustra- 
tion.) The needle is pushed through 
the little 
straight line of 
cord that runs 
between the 
scrolls. These 
cinctures can 
be made any I 
size. The ones 
in general use 

Chain four 
and join in 
ring, then go 
round and 
round in single 
crochet, i. e., 
draw cord 
through once, 
thread over 
needle, draw) 
through two. 

February, 1922 



Ecclesiastical Cincture 

The linen cord may be purchased in 
any embroidery or department store. 
No. 16, the coarsest number, is the one 
used, and that must be doubled. It will 
take about eight balls to make a cinc- 
ture four yards long, with tassels, using 
a No. 4 needle. 

Tassels: Wind the cord seven times 
round the finger, then join in ring, con- 
tinue in this way until you have fifteen 
loops in the ring. Chain three and 
fasten in the fifteen loops in ring. Cro- 
chet round until you have seven rows 
of loops, then make two rows of shells. 
Finish the tassels with a fringe com- 
posed of forty-five chain stitches done 
with coarse needle. 

These cinctures can be made very 
beautifully with silk, carrying with the 
double silk one linen thread to give 


Begin in the following manner. (This 
I row is not counted in the numbered 
'rows of the design, as it is only a pre- 
liminary.) Make 15 ch, 1 tr in the 8th 
i stitch from the needle, 3 ch 1 tr again 
in the same place, miss 2 stitches and 
put 1 tr into each of the remaining 
stitches, 3 ch, turn. 

1st row. 1 tr into the second tr of 
last row, then work 1 tr, 3 ch and 1 
tr into each of the spaces of 3 ch in 
last row, 1 ch, 1 tr in remaining loop, 
5 ch, turn. 

2nd row. Work 1 tr, 3 ch and 1 tr 
into each of the spaces of 3 ch and 2 tr 
in the 2 tr at the end, 3 ch, turn. 

3rd row. Same as first. 
4th row. Same as second. 
(This straight part of the design 
makes the insertion.) 

5th row. Begin the same as the first 
row then continue for the scallop, which 
is worked back in the part over 
the insertion of the previous rows. 
6ch, 1 d c over the side of the tr stitch 
last made, 5 ch, turn. 

6th row. 1 d c in the loop of 6 ch, 
5 ch, 1 d c in the same place, 5 ch, 1 
d c in same place, 1 slip stitch into ad- 
joining tr, 5 ch, make 2 tr divided by 
3 ch in each of the two spaces of the 
insertion, as before, 2 tr in 2 tr of edge, 

7th row. 2 tr, 1 tr 3 ch and 1 tr in 
each of the two spaces as before, 1 ch, 
1 tr in following loop, 5 ch, 1 d c in first 
of the three loops which were made in 
loop of 6 ch, 5 ch, 1 d c in centre loop, 

5 ch, 1 d c in same place, 5 ch, 1 d c 
in third loop, 5 ch, 1 d c in next gap 
of the insertion (to the left) 2 ch, 1 d c 
in next hole, 3 ch, turn. 

8th row. 1 tr in last loop of 5 ch, 
3 ch, work: 1 d c, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr, 

3 ch and 1 d c into each of the next three 
loops; then 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr into 
next loop, and the same in each of the 
two spaces in the insertion, 2 tr into 
the 2 tr of edge, turn the work. 

9th row. 2 tr, then 1 tr, 3 ch and 
1 tr into each of the two spaces of in- 
sertion 2 ch, 1 tr in small space of 1 ch, 
following, 2 ch and 1 tr in next space 
of 3 ch, 6 ch, 1 d c in the center space 
of the first little point of the scallop, 

6 ch, 1 d c into the first space of the 
center point, 6 ch, 1 d c into the last 
space of the center point, 6 ch, 1 d c 
into center space of the third point, 
6 ch, 1 tr, in the end space of the last 
row, 3 ch, 1 d c in next hole of the in- 
sertion, 2 ch, 1 d c in next hole, 3 ch, 

10th row. 1 tr in last made space 
of 3 ch and in each loops of 6 ch, work 
1 d c, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch and 

1 d c, then 3 ch, 1 tr in the tr stitch 
between the following two spaces of 

2 ch, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr, in each of 
the spaces of the insertion, 2 tr on the 
2 tr of the edge, turn the work. 

11th row. 2 tr, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr in 
each of the next two spaces, 1 ch, 1 tr 

in next space, 3 ch, 1 d c in next space, 
6 ch, 1 d c in the center space of the 
first little point of the scallop * 6 ch, 
1 d c, in the first space of the next 
point; repeat twice more from *; 6 ch, 

1 d c in the center space of the next 
point, 6 ch, 1 d c in the end space of 
the last row; 3 ch, 1 d c in next hole of 
the insertion, 4 ch, turn. 

12th row. In each of the nine loops 
of 6 ch, work 1 d c, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 
tr, 3 ch, 1 d c; then 3 ch, 1 d c in the 
following space of 3 ch, 5 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 
and 1 tr in each of the spaces of the in- 
sertion, 2 tr into the 2 tr of the edge; 
turn the work. 

This is the end of one pattern. To 
continue the lace begin again at the 
first numbered row. 


1st row. Same as the first row of 
the lace pattern. 

2nd row and 3rd row. The same as 
second and third of the lace. 

4th row. 5 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch and 1 tr 
into each of the two spaces, omit the 

2 tr at the edge, turn the work. 

5th row. 1 slipstitch into the last 
made space, 3 ch for tr, 3 ch, 1 tr into 
the same space, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr into the 
next space, 1 ch, 1 tr into the following 
loop. Now begin the scallop. 6 ch, 
1 d c over the side of the tr stitch just 
made, turn the work. 

6th row. * 5 ch, 1 d c in the loop of 
6 ch, repeat from * three times; 1 slip- 
stitch in the adjoining tr stitch, 2 ch, 
1 d c in the following space of 3 ch of 
the insertion (leave the top space), turn. 

7th row. 5 ch, 1 d c in the first of 
the four loops, * 5 ch, 1 d c, in the next 
loop; repeat from * twice; then, 5 ch, 
1 d c in the next hole of the insertion 
(to the left), 2 ch, 1 d c in next; turn. 

8th 'ow. 3 ch, 1 tr in last made 
loop of 5 ch, 3 ch, work into each of the 
next four loops; 1 d c, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 
1 tr, 3 ch, 1 d c, then 3 ch, 1 d c in top 
space of the insertion, turn the work. 

9th row. 6 ch, 1 d c in the center 
space of the first point of the scallop, * 
6 ch, 1 d c in the first space of the next 
point, 6 ch, 1 d c in the third space of 
the same point, repeat from * once 
more; then 6 ch, 1 d c in the center 
space of the next point, 6 ch, 1 tr in 
the end space of the last row, 3 ch, 

1 d c in the next hole of the insertion, 

2 ch, 1 d c in the next hole, turn. 

10th row. 3 ch, 1 tr in last space of 

3 ch, then in each loop of 6 ch, work: 
1 d e, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch and 
1 d c, as before. Now 3 ch, 1 tr again 

(Continued on page 78) 



February, 1922 


With this issue we inaugurate 
our new Pattern Service. We have 
looked over many of the Pattern 
Services available and have finally 
made our present selection, knowing 
that the readers who use it will be 
pleased and gratified. 

Write your NAME and ADDRESS 
PLAINLY on any piece of paper. 
Enclose 15 cents in stamps or coin 
(wrap coin carefully) for each pat- 
tern ordered. Send your order to 
TERN SERVICE, Corona, New 
York. Our patterns are furnished t 
especially for us by the leading: 
fashion designers of New York City, 
and sent from our Eastern office, so |i 
that there may be no delay in filling I 
orders. Every pattern is seam-al-1 
lowing and guaranteed to fit per-) 

The SPRING issue of our FASH-; 
ION MAGAZINE is now ready. Itj 
contains over three hundred styles,, 
several pages of embroidery de-- 
signs, and a complete SEVEN LES- 
This book should be in every home. 
The supply is limited, so order your' : 
copy now. Price 10 cents. Same 
address as above. 

Descriptions of Our Patterns 

No. 1260. Ladies' and Misses' Dress. I 
Cut in sizes 16 years, 36, 38, 40, 42, 44 j 
and 46 inches bust measure. Size 36 j 
requires 3% yards 40-inch material. 
Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1168. Ladies' and Misses' Dress/. 
Cut in sizes 16 years, 36, 38, 40 and 42 
inches bust measure. Size 36 requires 
2% yards 36-inch material with 1% j 
yards 36-inch contrasting. Pattern, 15c. j 

No. 1165. Child's Dress. Cut inj 
sizes 2, 4, 6, 8 and 10 years. Size 4j 
requires 1V» yards 32-inch plain mate- 
rial with % yard 32-inch figured ma- 
terial. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 9379. Girls' Middy Dress. Cut! 
in sizes 4, 6, 8, 10, 12 and 14 years.; 
Size 8 requires 1% yards 36-inch ma- 
terial for skirt and 1% yards 36-inch 
material for blouse. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1230. Ladies' Dress. Cut in 
sizes 36, 38, 40 and 42 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 4% yards 36- 
inch material with 1 yard 30-inch con- « 
trasting. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1164, Boys' Suit. Cut in sizes ; 

February, 1922 



2, 4, 6 and 8 years. Size 4 requires 2 
yards 32-inch material with 5% yards 
binding. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1143. Girls' Dress. Cut in sizes 
4, 6, 8, 10, 12 and 14 years. Size 8 
requires 1% yards 36-inch material 
with Vi yard 36-inch contrasting for 
jumper and 1M yards 36-inch material 
for guimpe. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1218. Boys' Suit. Cut in sizes 
2, 4 and 6 years. Size 4 requires lVs 
yards 36-inch material for waist and 
% yard 36-inch material for trousers. 
Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1195. Ladies' Dress. Cut in 
sizes 36, 38, 40 and 42 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 3% yards 36- 
inch material with 2% yards binding 
and 3V2 yards ribbon. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1258. Ladies' Dress. Cut in 
sizes 36, 38, 40, 42, 44, 46, 48, 50, 52, 
54 and 56 inches bust measure. Size 
36 requires 3*4 yards 36-inch light ma- 
terial with 2% yards 36-inch dark ma- 
terial. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 9600. Ladies' Apron. Cut in 
sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 2% yards 32-inch 
material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1095. Ladies' and Misses' Dress. 
Cut in sizes 16 years, 36, 38, 40, 42 and 
44 inches bust measure. Size 36 re- 
quires 2% yards 36-inch material for 
jumper and 1% yards 36-inch material 
for guimpe. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 9875. Ladies' House Dress. Cut 
in sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 3% yards 36-inch 
material with 3% yards edging. Pat- 
tern, 15c. 

No. 9941. Ladies' Apron. Cut in 
sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust measure. 
Size 36 requires ZVi yards 36-inch ma- 
terial. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1130. Girls' Dress. Cut in sizes 
6, 8, 10, 12 and 14 years. Size 8 requires 
2% yards 36-inch material with M 
yard 36-inch contrasting. Pattern, 15c. 

■ No. 1253. Ladies' and Misses' Dress. 
Cut in sizes 16 years, 36, 38, 40 and 42 
inches bust measure. Size 36 requires 
3% yards 36-inch material with % yard 
36-inch contrasting. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1075. Ladies' Dress. Cut in sizes 
36, 38, 40, 42, 44 and 46 inches bust 
measure. Size 36 requires 3% yards 
36-inch material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 9902. Child's Dress. Cut in sizes No. 1123. Boys' Suit. Cut in sizes No. 9979. Stout Ladies' Dress. Cut 

2, 4, 6 and 8 years. Size 4 requires 2, 4 and 6 years. Size 4 requires 1% in sizes 42, 44, 46, 48, 50 and 52 inches 

1% yards 36-inch material with V 2 yard yards 36-inch material with 2% yards bust measure. Size 46 requires 5% 

32-inch contrasting. Pattern, 15c. ruffling. Pattern, 15c. yards 36-inch material. Pattern, 15c. 


(Continued from page 75) 
in the last loop, 2 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr 
into the ch which took the place of a 
tr at the beginning of the fifth row, 
1 tr, 3 ch and 1 tr, under the tr at the 
top of the 4th row, 1 tr more in the 
same place and make a slipstitch in the 
top stitch of the edge of the 3rd row; 
turn the work. 

11th row. 3 ch, for a tr, 1 tr in last 
tr stitch, and 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr into each 
of the next two spaces of 3 ch, 1 ch, 
1 tr in following space of 2 ch, 3 ch, 
1 d c in next space, 6 ch, 1 d c in the 
center space of the first point of the 
scallop, * 6 ch, 1 d c in the first space 
of the next point, 6 ch, 1 d c in the 3rd 
space of the same point, 6 ch, 1 d c 
in the center space of next point, repeat 
from * twice more. Now, 6 ch, 1 d c 
in the end space of last row, 3 ch, 1 d c 
in the next hole of the insertion; turn 
the work. 

12th row. 4 ch in each of the 11 
loops of 6 ch work as before; 1 d c, 
3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr, 3 ch and 1 d c, then 
3 ch, 1 d c in the following space of 
3 ch, 5 ch, then 1 tr, 3 ch, 1 tr in each 
of the two spaces of 3 ch of the inser- 
tion ana 2 tr in the 2 tr of the edge; 
turn the work. 

This is the end of the corner; to con- 
tinue the lace start over at the first 
numbered row. 


(Continued from page 72) 

had never known work or care of 
any kind. A bazaar had been on 
in her parish and in its interest she 
exerted herself to such an extent 
that when it was over she felt ex- 
hausted and remained in bed for 
a day or so. Her mother, apparent- 
ly well, was at her bedside, minis- 
tering to her needs, when suddenly 
she dropped dead beside her. This 
terrible calamity brought Miss G. to 
a serious physical condition and 
also broke up her home, for her 
father had died some years before, 
while her brothers and sisters were 
scattered far and wide. 

An old and valued non-Catholic 
friend having married and moved 
to my home city, Miss G. engaged 
rooms with her in order that a 
brother, to whom she was greatly 
attached, and who was a traveling 
man, could easily reach her when- 
ever he was in the neighborhood of 
Boston, of which E. is a suburb. 


Having neither household nor other 
cares, she was at liberty to go to 
daily Mass and to stay as long as 
she wished. "Ah! how easy!" one 
might say— but how many avail 
themselves to the full of this oppor- 
tunity when it is theirs? 

Once when I was visiting her, her 
non-Catholic friend referred to her 
habit of kneeling so long and to 
the effect it produced in her knees. 
Thereupon Miss G. told us the 
story of a little girl whose mother 
died and left her to care for sev- 
eral younger children. One day the 
poor child said pathetically, "I have 
never had time to go to church 
much, but when I die I want to 
show the Lord my hands." "Now," 
said Miss G., "I don't do any good in 
the world, I am of no use to any one, 
so when I die I want to show the 
Lord my knees." 

In course of time her non-Catho- 
lic friend was stricken with a mor- 
tal disease, and she who was "of no 
use to any one," not only heroically 
nursed her during a long illness, 
but in addition brought her to the 
waters of Baptism and to the happy 
death of a Catholic. 

In caring for her she brought 
upon herself a painful malady from 
which she was a long time recover- 
ing. During this period she became 
interested in an aged lady who had 
outlived practically all her rela- 
tives and- friends. She first con- 
verted her to the true faith, and 
then, took a modest apartment in the 
little town of S., for the purpose of 
making a home for the lonely old 

Here she threw herself whole- 
heartedly into the task of home- 
making. She provided tenderly for 
the old lady in every way until the 
latter died at the advanced age of 
90. She, to whom all this work was 
foreign, became so excellent a cook 
and housekeeper and so much in 
love with it all, that, though urged, 
after the old lady's death, to live 
with her dearly loved sister, she 
chose to remain in her own home, 
when the necessity of making one 
for another no longer existed. It 
was there that God sent the Angel 
of Death to conduct His servant to 
her true Home. 

On the outside of an envelope in 
which, shortly before her death, 

February, 19 

she had placed some scapulars, wit 
directions that they be put on h« ( 
corpse when it was ready for th 
casket, she wrote these beautifi 
lines : 

"Let no one shed tears but pra 
for my soul, and do not grieve fc 
me, but all who are left serve Go 
and be happy." 

All her life she was intensely dt 
voted to the holy Mass and to he 
Rosary, which her sister declare 
she used so constantly that sh 
really wore out the beads. 

Such is a brief outline of some o 
the high lights in the character o 
this unassuming friend of God, wh 
would have been greatly surprisei 
in her lifetime had any one referrei 
to her as a saint, but of whom th 
writer of this little tribute certainl; 
believes that "of such is the King 
dom of Heaven," for surely on he: 
soul was stamped the Sign and Sea 
of her redemption. 


ONE evening (while still in the 
world) Francis was appointed by his 
fellow-revelers as their chief, so that 
he might spend their contributions as 
he pleased. Accordingly (as he had 
often done) , he had a sumptuous feast 
prepared; and when they left the 
house, his companions went before 
him together, and passed through the 
city singing, while he, bearing a wand 
in his hand as their chief, came a lit- 
tle behind them, not singing, but deep 
in thought. And suddenly the Lord 
visited him, and his heart was filled 
with such sweetness that he could 
neither speak nor move. . . . But 
when his companions looked behind 
them and saw that he was so far 
away from them, they turned back, 
and, filled with awe, perceived that 
he had already been changed, as it 
were, into another man. Then they 
questioned him, saying: "What wast 
thou thinking of that thou didst not 
come after us? Perhaps thou wast 
thinking of taking a wife?" "You have 
said the truth," he eagerly replied, 
"for I have thought to take a nobler, 
richer, and fairer bride than you ever 
saw." And they mocked him. But 
this he said, not of himself, but in- 
spired by God: for that bride was 
the true Religion that he embraced, 
nobler, richer, and fairer than all 
others, through poverty. — 3 Soc. 7. 



The Girl Who Stayed Home 

By Eileen Sherwood 

Illustration by Alice Seipp 

I stud 
\_^ was 

JORINNA, what are you going to 
ndy at college next year? 
ras Irene, the "sensible t\ 

"Oh, just the regular course." absent- 
ly. "Madamcs going to put those new 
lace rosettes on my dress." 

"But students don't take regular 
courses nowadays," persisted wise Irene. 
"They specialize. I'm going to be a 
private secretary. Miss Crane said to 
study business law and economics — 
would you like that?" 

"Of course, if I could have clothes like 
hers. Didn't she wear the stunningest 
suit Sunday? But she looked too tired 
to really enjoy it. Xo wonder — it's taken 
her ten years to climb to her present 

Irene shrugged exasperatedly. 

"Tou might try trained nursing. The 
uniform is universally becoming. Or 
newspaper work — Kate Boyd, of the 
"Star,' has a good-looking coat." 

Corinna only laughed. 

"If you don't look out," she said, 
"•you'll turn into a career — a prim stiff- 
collared one, with typewriter keys for 
fingers and a filing cabinet for brain," 

"Corinna, I should think you'd be 
serious! Tou know it was surprising in 
"Uncle Jonas to offer to send us at all. 
after mother offended him by marrying 
a poor minister, right after he'd sent 
her through normal! She's had a hard 
time — " Irene's voice trembled. 

Corinna became suddenly grave. "Hon- 
estly. I don't know what to do. It's 
worrying me more than you think." 

"Molly Kane makes loads of money in 
her little Kandy Kraft Shop," suggested 

"Oh — a business!" Corinna's first signs 
of animation. "That's surely the quick- 
est way to get a good income — Molly 
started that shop less than two years 
ago. And she's so independent. But — 
I've neither training nor capital." 

That evening Corinna mailed a letter. 
"To Uncle Jonas. Said I couldn't decide 
on a career, asked for advice." 

"Tou didn't!" Irene was horrified. 
"He'll think you incapable — imprac- 

The answer came with alarming 
"My Jen Xiece: 

I have always hoped some of the Brewster practicabil- 
ity awld manifest itself in Nelly's family. I suggest 
that you stay at home a year in order to make up your 

Very truly. 

Jonas Brewster." 

Irene forbore to say "I told you so." 
She left, lonesomely. in September. In 
govern ber. Corinna's letters suddenly 
brightened; at Christmas vacation she 
appeared almost happy. Her gift to 
Irene was a Georgette blouse, beauti- 
fully embroidered. And in the spring 
came a white linen middy suit, perfectly 

Irene elected to stay for summer ses- 
sion, whereupon Corinna invited herself 
down for Commencement Week. 

"Afraid you won't have a good time," 
"Wrote Irene, but she met the train 

"Corinna won't be fashionable, but 
she's prettier than most of them," 
she thought, loyally. 

A girl was descending, one of those 
girls at whom every one looks twice. It 
was partly the sheen of honey-colored 
waves and puffs beneath the smart little 
traveling hat, partly the "chic" of her 
softly blousing top coat of black silk 

if *. 


jersey — but not a little the grace and 
poise which held one's eyes — that poise 
which comes from the consciousness of 
being perfectly dressed. 

The girl turned — "Corinna!" 

"Tell me — wherever did you get — !" 
began Irene in her room, staring at Co- 
rinna's pretty taffeta frock. 

"Xo time now. Mr. Sullivan is going 
to show me the campus. And the dance 
tonight, with a faculty escort! You're 
going, too!" Corinna hugged her ecstat- 

"Thanks! But my new ball costumes 
haven't come from Paris." 

From her bag Corinna took a rosy 
armful. "With your dark skin you need 
vivid shades. Aren't those organdy 
roses sweet?" 

Corinna, at the dance, in pale pink and 
silver, was a picture that set more than 
one masculine heart racing, and she was 
the center of attention. 

Even quiet Irene sparkled in her rose- 
tinted organdy. 

The remainder of Corinna's visit was 
a -whirl of engagements. From the won- 
der bag came the most fetching after- 
noon toilette that ever wrought havoc 
on a campus. White chiffon paneled in 
white thread lace, over black taffeta and 
sashed with black maline, and a big 
white lace hat, too, wreathed with black 
maline poppies. 

"Where — ?" besought Irene, but the 
telephone summoned her sister. And 
finally, the train whisked her, smiling 
sphinx-like, away. 

In August Irene came home. Alight- 
ing from the car, she glanced down the 
suburban business street. 

"A new shop! What a pretty window!" 

Others evidently shared Irene's en- 
thusiasm, for few passers-by failed to 
stop before it. 

A door was flung open, a dear familiar 
voice — 

"Been watching for you!" 

After a while, comfortabl;- seated in 
an armchair by the gleaming little show 
case, Irene listened. 

"I was so discouraged last fall." Co- 
rinna began. "I didn't know if Uncle 
would ever send me — I didn't know what 
to do. We all needed new things — cloth- 

ing was still high. But materials were 
cheaper. If only I could sew! 

"Then I learned of a school — the 
Woman's Institute — which teaches wo- 
men and girls right in their homes 
everything I wanted to know about 
dressmaking. It was so reasonable and 
I was wild to learn, so I began. 

"And. do you know, in a month I was 
able to make that Georgette blouse for 
you? Several girls wanted one like it. 
Then I could soon make cunning things 
for children, and those bring such good 
prices. Then came Sally Jones' wedding 
in the spring, and not a dressmaker 
could she find. She begged me to try, 
and I wrote to the Institute for help. 

"They gave me just the advice I 
needed and helped me plan the dresses. 
I copied Sally's wedding gown from the 
Fashion Service, an exclusive service 
issued by the Institute only to its stu- 
dents. It's simply full of lovely clothes 
and you learn just how to make them! 

"Finally I started my shop. The In- 
stitute told me just how. you see. I'm 
doing well — cleared $40 last week and 
have an assistant engaged. I'm going 
to carry my own materials in stock. 

"Does Uncle Jonas know?" asked 
Irene, finding voice at last. 

Corinna laughed. "He came for a visit 
— you should have seen his astonish- 
ment. Offered to lend me money — said 
it looked like a good investment to him 
— but I told him I didn't need it. He 
seemed dazed and kept repeating some- 
thing about the Brewster blood." 

What Corinna did, you can do. 

More than 125.000 women and girls, 
in city, town and country, have proved 
than you can easily and quickly learn, 
through the Woman's Institute, in your 
own home, during spare time, to make 
stylish, becoming clothes and hats for 
yourself, your family, and others, at less 
than half their usual cost. 

It makes no difference where you live, 
because all the instruction is carried on 
by mail. And it is no disadvantage if 
you are employed during the day or have 
household duties that occupy most of 
your time, because you can devote as 
much or as little time to the course as 
you desire and just when convenient. 

The Institute's courses are practical, 
fascinating and complete. They begin 
with the simple stitches and seams, tak- 
ing nothing for granted, and proceed by 
logical steps until you can design and 
completely make even the most elabo- 
rate coats and suits. 

It costs you nothing to find out all 
about the Woman's Institute and what 
it can do for you. Just send a letter. 
post card, or the convenient coupon 
below and you will receive — without 
obligation — the full story of this great 
school that has brought to women and 
girls all over the world the happiness of 
having dainty, becoming clothes and 
hats, savings almost too good to be true, 
and the joy of being independent in a 
successful business. 


Dept. 88-B, Scranton, Penna. 

Without cost or obligation, please send 
me one of your booklets and tell me how 
I can learn the subject marked below: 
□ Home Dressmaking r_l Millinery 

D Professional Dressmaking rj Cooking 


(Please specify whether Mrs. or Missi 


Everybody knows what Candle- 
mas means — the Feast of the Puri- 
fication, the day when Our Blessed 
Lady and St. Joseph went up to the 
Temple to offer the Holy Infant to 
God. But do my Young Folks know 
why this feast goes by the name of 
"Candlemas," and why candles are 
a feature of its celebration? In 
these, our days of electric light, 
candles are held in very little esti- 
mation for lighting, of course. But 
the Church has a different idea 
about them and will light her altars 
with nothing else, except in the 
most extreme cases, and even then, 
there must be some candles at least 
lighted and burning during serv- 
ice. They have a story of their 

Candles used to be "somebodies." 
In bygone days, far, very far back 
in the history of the world, they 
were used as marks of homage and 
joy before great kings and heroes. 
No triumphal procession or celebra- 
tion was complete without a blaze 
of light. Around the Roman Em- 
peror, the Grecian or Syrian king, 
great torches were carried, their 
streams of fire ascending to the 
skies. In the temples of the Israel- 
ites and the heathens alike, lamps 
and candles dispelled the gloom and 
made the hearts of the worshippers 
light; for they meant not only mate- 
rial vision, real sight, but they 
stood also for the faith, the reven- 
ence, the worship of those who bore 
them Or placed them before the 
shrine. Light is the greatest thing 
in the world. Is it not the first and 
the last thing we see, life itself in 
a way? For no one could live 
without its warming of the earth, 
its power of causing growth; so it 
has always been taken as a symbol 
of rejoicing. When the old Simeon 
took Our Lord into his arms in the 

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose 

Temple, he said He would become 
a Light to the Gentiles. So it is 
that the Church blesses these car- 
riers of light for us, and gives them 
to us for our homes as well as uses 
them in her services. The Feast of 
Candlemas used to be celebrated 
with great solemnity in old Catholic 
times, before Protestantism came 
into existence. Crowds flocked to 
the churches, and long processions 
were held through the aisles, each 
one present carrying his or her 
blessed candle, while hymns were 
sung, and the young acolytes wafted 
sweet-smelling incense all about 
from their silver censers. Many peo- 
ple presented to the Church great 
candles that would burn for months 
at a time, decorated and made into 
things of real beauty. This old cus- 
tom was followed, according to the 
newspapers, a short while ago, 
when the great tenor Caruso died. 
An immense candle of wax, war- 
ranted to burn continuously for at 
least a year, was placed in com- 
memoration of him before the altar 
of a favorite shrine of his, Our 
Lady of Pompeii. It used to be the 
custom at Rome for the Pope him- 
self, in his private chapel, to bless 
candles on February 2, and dis- 
tribute them, one by one, first to his 
cardinals, then to the bishops and 
priests present, after which, as- 
cending his chair of state and fol- 
lowed by all present, he was brought 
to the foot of the altar and holy 
Mass commenced. (By the way, 
when the Pope says High Mass, all 
candles used on the altar are dec- 

But there are other candles with 
a history besides our blessed ones. 
It was a wax candle which was 
practically the first clock. There 
had been plenty of means, of course, 
for telling time before the time of 
King Alfred the Great, who reigned 

in England in the ninth century;! 
but he was a man who put a candid 
and old Father Time together in his! 
mind and thought out our present 
method. Alfred would have made a, 
splendid American; he was always, 
planning and trying experiments — 
that is, whenever the difficulty of, 
trying to keep on his throne per-j 
mitted. He was very successful as) 
an inventor for the times, and one 
day it struck him that the system I 
of time-keeping might easily be im-' 
proved upon. So he got right toj 
work at it. He found that if he] 
made six candles, each twelve 
inches long, equally thick, that 
these, if burnt one after the other, 
would last him exactly 24 hours. I 
suppose he went telling his dis-' 
covery all around the place — 
wouldn't you have done it your-: 
selves? Everything went finely 
after that — everybody had six can-] 
dies, to be sure; it was "the thing." 
But a difficulty arose. If one ofi 
these candles was taken out into the 
air (after the fashion of a watch, 
I suppose, to time things) the air 
had not the least hesitation in often 
blowing out "the clock"; and there 
you were! So Alfred put four sides 
of transparent horn around his 
candles, and behold! a lantern. 
Now each inch of wax could live 
out tranquilly its allotted 20 min- 
utes. Alfred was a better clock- 
maker than cook. You all know the 
story of how, when flying from his 
enemies in disguise, a poor woman 
who gave him shelter set him to 
work at baking cakes for her; and 
he, thinking perhaps of his clock- 
to-be, forgot to watch them and 
burnt them all up! They burnt 
more fiercely and not anything like 
as usefully as his six candles — 
which simply goes to prove that if 
you wish to accomplish anything in 
this world you must go to work the 
right way about it. 

February, 1922 




How pleasant it must be to help 
keep your own birthday, with guns 
firing in your honor and processions 
marching past you saluting and 
cheering, and banquets at which 
you sit at the head of the table the 
guest of honor, and no end of 
speechmaking and compliments 
right to your very face, and good 
wishes without stint showered upon 
you! I wonder if George Washing- 
ton looked at it that way? For we 
have his own words to a friend that 
"if I do not grossly deceive myself, 
distinction has no enticing charms 
or fascinating allurements for me." 
(You see George was up on his dic- 
tionary words all right.) Well, he 
had to go through it, just the same, 
and I imagine he did like it a bit, 
after all, don't you ? 

After the Revolution, the new 
United States decided to keep his 
birthday as a holiday instead of 
that of old King George III of Eng- 
land, who had once been lord and 
master, and whose subjects they re- 
fused to be any longer. But they 
weren't going to lose a celebration, 
so they put Washington's birthday 
in the place of the monarch's, with 
far better reason. And didn't they 
make it fine for him! They drank 
his health and made eloquent 
speeches in his honor and sang his 
praises to him, till hardly anybody 
but the General could have stood it 
— however, he was a rather serious 
gentleman, who never allowed him- 
self to get too excited, and he was 
probably the least enthusiastic of 
the company. 

This was even before he was 
made President. After that event, 
Congress made a point of adjourn- 
ing half an hour on every February 
22, to offer him their congratula- 
tions. This was one of the features 
of the day until 1796, when some of 
the members "got mad" with him 
for a short time and refused him 
their public good wishes. Here are 
a few of the remarks he had to sit 
and listen to — a trying thing for a 
man of modest, retiring disposition: 
"Shall our hero's birthday pass un- 
noticed? No! Let manifestations 
of joy express the sense we have of 
the blessings that arose upon 
America on the day that gave 

George Washington birth!" "That 
great, that gloriously disinterested 
man — long may he live, and late to 
heaven remove !" "May the evening 
of his life be attended with felicity 
equal to the utility and glory of its 
meridian!" He was even turned 
into rhyme — a funny old song sung 
at one of these banquets had these 

Americans, rejoice; 

While songs employ the voice, 

Let trumpets sound. 
The thirteen stripes display 
In flags and streamers gay, 
'Tis Washington's birthday! 

Let joy abound. 

Fill the glass to the brink, 
Washington's health we'll drink, 

'Tis his birthday! 
Glorious deeds he's done, 
By him our cause is won — 
Long live great Washington! 

Huzza, huzza! 

Imagine how they must have 
shouted it out! Perhaps he was 
carried away for once by the cheers 
and applause and sang out "Huzza, 
huzza!" with all the rest. 

Shortly after one of these birth- 
days there was another celebration 
in his honor. In 1789 he was called 
to New York from his home at beau- 
tiful Mt. Vernon, to be inaugurated 
as first President of the United 
States. As he passed through the 
states of Maryland, Delaware and 
New Jersey to his destination, 
gentlemen of these states joined his 
train, so that he had the retinue of 
a king when he reached Trenton, 
New Jersey. There he was com- 
pelled to stop under a mighty tri- 
umphal arch erected at the entrance 
of the town, and face a great crowd 
of people, headed by three long 
rows of matrons, young girls and 
little ones, all in white with wreaths 
on their heads, and carrying big 
baskets of flowers which they 
emptied beneath the feet of his 
horse. (Poor fellow, I know he 
wished they had been oats instead!) 
Here Washington got more praises 
and more songs and cheers — can't 
you hear him saying when he got 
home again, "Mrs. Washington, the 
post of honor is the private sta- 

College Journals 



Parish Reports 

Books, Magazines 





Manufacturers of 

special quality cloth 

and leather bound 

edition work. 

We are exceptionally 

well equipped to han- 

dle the work of Cath- 

olic Institutions and 

Catholic Churches. 

We print Francis- 

can Herald. 

Send your manu- 

script and we will 

plan and complete 

the work. 

Equipped to handle 

manuscript contain- 

ing Latin or Greek 





523-537 PLYMOUTH CT. 


tprice Slashed to $JQ85 

Madam: A complete set of genuine "Lifetime Ware" Alumi- 
num, each utensil stamped with the manufacturer's brand; 
heavy gauge, extra hard, pressed sheet, seamless aluminum 
—and at a price /«■« than is asked by others today for thin 
ordinaryaluminum ware! We. ourselves, had to charge $29.90 
for a Bet like this only a few months ano; but now on a special factory 
ashed the price to $19.85<on easy monthly payments), lower than pre- 

Everything in the Kitchen of 
Pure Aluminum — 36 Pieces 

nd the many other arttcles 
Straps & Schram cuBtomers 
nnded businese to keep thei 


ghpan atnl skillet 
exclusive offer to 
. the factory. We had the earn; they 
ake you this amazing offer. 

i w. 35th st.. chine*. 111. | 30 Days Trial-Easy Payments 

(j 36- Piece Aluminum Kitchen Sat. No. MT1M. J 1 9.35. 
Street. R.F.D. 

Send Now! 

on 30 days trial. Money 
refunded if not satisfied. 
We will also send our bis 
bargain catalog. 

larges yon pay. 
art making sm: 

r $2.00 a month u 

D Foraitare, Stores, Jewelry D Wen's, Womcu'i, QuJdii 

j Straus & Schram, Registering- 

'<* ^^ I Weil 35th Street, Chicago, III. 

^er lr, The"ulfit 

i»*' aluminum, extiahard, absolutely (uerantced 

rder t>* No A673SA. Send Sl.OO wHh order, 
S2.CO monthly. Price, 36 pieces, S19-SS. 

February, 1922 



length the sound of ap- 
proaching footsteps was 

The Papal Guards 
presented arms, the at- 
tendants entered, 
opened ranks, and the 
Holy Father appeared 
in the doorway. He 
was a handsome, well- 
preserved man, dressed 
in white from head to 
foot, and his kindness, 
simplicity and gentle- 
ness of manner at once 
won the hearts of all 

Advancing into the 
room, he said in Italian: 
"Ah, here are some good 
people who have come 
to see me." 
The boy at once attracted his at- 
tention, and he listened attentively 
to the story of his visit. Then, 

PIUS X was the friend of little taking the lad's hand in his, he gave 
children, and many charming him a few words of kindly advice, 
stories are told of his love for which his Secretary translated into 
them. English, and placing his hands on 

Memory goes back to a summer his head, as though imparting a spe- 
morning spent in the Vatican in one cial blessing, he passed on to other 
of the later years of his pontificate, visitors. 

and recalls an incident that revealed When all had kissed the "Fisher- 
this gentle trait of his character. man's Ring" and received the Papal 
A dozen persons, more than half Blessing, the Holy Father left the 
of whom were Americans, awaited audience chamber, as quietly and 
an audience with the Holy Father, simply as he had entered. 
Among the latter was a boy of A few moments later) we passed 
twelve years -an uncommonly the bronze gates of the 

bright and attractive lad. He had The of ^ 

been one of a number of newsboys lal " , . , , ., „„__ 

t. t. j * ■ j. *v. r>„„,-fl„ sunnv-haired newsboy had come 

who had won a trip to the Pacific -"""J "«* * 

Coast in a contest carried on by one true— he had seen the Pope. 

Ever Trainsick? 


(For the Letter Box) 

of the great New York dailies. 

He had worked very hard, but 
when told that he was among the 
winners, he had modestly declared 
that he would rather "go to Rome 
and see the Pope." 

The managers of the contest were 



If you are troubled w 

headache while traveling on Boat, 

Train. Trolley. Automobile, etc., use 

Mothersill's Seasick Remedy 

The one dependable preventive of Nausea. 
A preventive and corrective endorsed by highett 
authorities and used by travelers the world over. 
Mothersill's contains no habit-forming drugs. 

Sold by leading, druggists everywhere 
If your local druggist cannot supply you write 

Mothersill Remedy Company, Ltd. 

Peter Smith Building, Detroit, Michigan 


TROY, N.Y. amo 






and the 




A sad story you will want to read 
and read again 

344 Pages Price $1.00 


Glories of the 
Franciscan Order 


A pocket encyclopedia 
of Franciscan lore 

EAR Young Folks: I expect 
some mail for sure now 
that our kind Editor says 
so impressed by his earnestness that he will give you space for your own 
arrangements were made to send letters every month in future if 
him across the Atlantic in charge you wish it! Here is somebody who 
of a cultured young woman who had read our Fireside Talk last month 
been his teacher in New York, and an d sent prompt response — and I 
from whom we learned the story of such fine response, too. Here's an 
his coming to Rome. Iowa girl who knows how to write 

Dressed in white, as the etiquette a charming story in a charming 
of the Papal Court requires for way. She has broken the ice for 
children, he sat with flushed cheeks you— follow her good example, and 
and shining eyes, awaiting the en- even if you haven't been to Rome, fi 
trance of the Holy Father. At or even outside your own village or \J =Sii 

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald. 

Price IS cents 

i mi i 


Jfrancistan Heralb ^ress 

431-38 West 51st Street, Chirago. Ill 




February, 1922 

a lS(urses 
Training School 

cAccredited Tivo-years Course 
Hospital of St. Anthony de T'adua 

2875 W rath St.. Cor. ^Marshall <Bl-ud. 

Chicago, Illinois 

Conducted by th Franciscan 
Sisters of the Sacred Heart. Accred- 
ited also by the American SMed- 
ical Association. Young Ladies 
desiring to take up the profession 
of Nursing are invited to ask for 
further information. 

The Sister Superior. 

Happiness In 

Convent Life 

St. Bernard writes: O the holy blessed ti/e in the 
Religious state, in which a person lives purer, jails 
more seldom, rises sooner and dies with confidence; 
for his reward is great in heaven. 

Young ladies who read these encouraging wordsoj 
the great St. Bernard [that inflamed so many hearts 
at his time) and who wish to serve God by a pious 
life in the Order 0/ Si. Benedict will be heartily 
welcome at 

Villa Sancta Scholastica 

Duluth, Minnesota 

Nurses 9 
Training School 

St. Elizabeth Hospital 

1433 North Clarcmont Avenue 
Chicago, Illinois 

onducted by Sisters. 
ius Christ. Afliliate.1 
f Illinois College of 
Juraml Hospital for 
iseases. Affording excellent 
modern, thoroughly-equipP' d 

An accredited sc] 
Poor Handmaids 
with the Univeri 
Medicine, and A 
training In 

For full particulars addrc 


town or city, see if you can't use 
your eyes as she has and write, not 
stiffly, but just as you would talk 
if we all could meet, about some- 
thing you, too, have seen or are in- 
terested in, or want to know about. 
I think Nellie Martin should write 
us again, don't you? just as soon 
as she can. What a Letter Box 
we'll have with letters like hers and 
those that are soon going to be 
opened at the Fireside! Wouldn't 
it be a good idea to tell it what you 
think of its first contribution to 
start with? By the way, I want 
some of you bright puzzle-makers to 
try your hand at different forms of 
riddles. Don't stick to just the same 
model all the time. I know many of 
you can do more in this line if you 
will only spread your wings and 
try the flight. 

Your friend, 


P. S.— Which of our Young Folks 
can tell us what Nellie means by the 
"Fisherman's Ring?" 


Nurses' Training School 

St. Mary's Hospital 
810 Missouri Ave., East St. Louis, Illinois 

lies splen- 
did opportunities of education In the prin- 
ciples and practices of Nursing. The course 
of Training comprises a period of 3 years. 
For particulars write or apply toSr.Snperior. 

Foreign Authors 

1 — Sosat 
2— Sick Ned 
3— At Den 
4 — Bring now 
5— Tin mol 
6 — Ask her pease 
7 — Hay racket 
8— Sly heel 
9— Steak 
10— To whit 

— Mary K. Dailey, Philadelphia. 

Upset Furniture 

1— Seepdatl 
2— Ubetff 
3 — Skbocaoe 
4 — Iichffoner 
5 — Oainp 
6 — Raich 
7— Bleat 

— Mary Banzet, Joliet, 111. 

Jumbled Flowers 

1 — Smblaa 
2 — Tepnuai 
3 — Bnrevae 
4 — Teras 

5 — Daonman Llsiei 
Bertha Van Gorder, Maynard, N. V. 
Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tel! them 


1 — What island is a holiday of obliga- 1 

2 — What island is the mother of a 
great monarch ? 

3 — What islands are good for lunch ? 

4 — What islands are very pleasant to 

5 — What islands can you drink? 

6 — What islands can sing? 

7 — What island could never be' 
short ? 

8 — What islands will put you "in the I 

■ — Clement Lane, Baltimore, Md. 

Answers to January Puzzles 

Lost Authors 

1 — Trowbridge 
2 — Higginson 
3 — Stowe 
4— Whittier 
5 — Bryant 
6— Willis 
7 — Holmes 
8 — Dunbar 
9— Lowell 
10 — Irving 

Which Instrument Do You Like 

1 — Mandolin 
2 — Guitar 
3 — Pianola 
4 — Banjo 
5 — Harmonica 
6 — Cornet 

What Are You Going to Be? 

1— Doctor (dock-tor) 

2— Poet (Po-eat) 

3— Author (awe-Thor) 

4 — None (nun) 

5 — Politician (Polly-Titian) 

6 — Singer (sing-err) 

7 — Sailor (say-lore) 

8 — Actor (act-or) 

9 — Friar (fry-are) 
10 — Seamstress (seam-stress) 
11 — Engineer (engine-e'er) 
12— Teacher (Tea-cheer) 

Out of the Garden 

1 — Gladiolas 
2— Phlox 
3 — Pansies 
4— Goldenglow 
5 — Cosmos 
6 — Cannas 

Correct Solutions 

John G. Tinsley, New York, N. Y.; 
Edith Tinsley, New York, N. Y.J Mary 
Boeger, Topeka, Kas.; Helen Janowsky, 
Mosinee, Wis.; William P. Gahan, Jr., 
Joliet, 111.; Frank Helldorfer, Chicago, 
Franciscan Herald. 

February, 1922 




By Paul H. Richards 

A LTHOUGH Canon Sheehan en- once the urge of the author's con- 

Z\ joyed a good measure of viction that the misuse of the print- 
J_ \, fame and success during his ing press is most serious, and that 
lifetime, it seems that his fame and the dangers from bad books is ex- 
influence are due to increase, these, treme. Even though we realize that 
days, as events unfold the fullest his condemnation of novels and 
meaning of the work he did for re- novel-reading is sweeping, we see, 
ligion and, through his native land, too, the books against which he di- 
for the world. The appearance of rected his eloquence. He strikes at 
a volume of his sermons is a happy every nation of letters, — America, 
token of this renewal of his benign England, France, Germany, Russia; 
influence. As we look on the pho- in journalism, in scientific and ir- 
tograph of him that adorns the religious books, in immoral fiction, 
wrapper of Sermons, it seems as if he finds one of the most powerful 
he again stood in the life before us causes of the decay of society, 
ready to do his part in the great "Have you ever noticed how care- 
world crisis and the extremity of fully the name of God is excluded 
the land he loved so well. from every novel of the present 

One of the revelations of this vol- day? It is never mentioned except 
ume is his sermon "On Bad Books," as an oath. Have you ever seen the 
followed by another "On Good beautiful Christian virtues of pa- 
Reading." A footnote tells us that tience and purity and self-sacrifice 
he was but a young priest on the and humility recommended? No! 
English mission when he preached but anything that is low and vile 
so strongly against bad books,— and grovelling and sensual. The 
novels in particular, and that at the purest writer of fiction in this or 
time he had no idea he would one any other century— Charles Dickens 
day rank among the most success- —is now laughed at by every sensi- 
ful and powerful novel-writers. He ble man and woman, for every sec- 
divided writers into two classes, — ond page of his novels is a tribute 
those who write for money and to the animal pleasures of eating 
those who write because they must and drinking." 

write. In regard to the second class Having said those and other 
he reveals what is new to many of strong things, Canon Sheehan pur- 
us, that writers who spread the sued his work by applying an anti- 
poison and corruption of their dote and remedy in the fiction he 
hearts and minds in letters are wrote himself. No one could say. 
under a necessity of confessing or can ever say, that it was a pain- 
these things; since they do not make ful duty or a penance to read the 
use of Sacramental confession, they fiction he produced. The charm, 
pour out their thoughts and imag- the fascination of plot and style and 
ination to the harm of thousands, narrative were reinforced by the 
We shall think of this assertion deeper charm of scholarship and 
strongly if we happen to read the vision; so that, today, in the light 
lastest of Mr. Edward J. O'Brien's of Ireland's renewed struggle for 
annual volumes of "The Best Short freedom, we shall be moved to take 
Stories of 1920"; for the opening up again, not only these collected 
story, by a writer to whom the vol- sermons, but the novels in which 
ume is dedicated with a prefatory are couched so many things pro- 
eulogy, is one that can be inter- phetic, challenging, exalted,— things 
preted in no other way than by which the young men and women 
Canon Sheehan's outlook. coming after him have proved true. 

If we turn at once to Canon If we expect in the paper "On 
Sheehan's papers upon books, we Good Reading" to find a list of pop- 
shall soon decide that they are in- ular novels and other works, we 
deed sermons rather than essays, shall be disappointed. The good 
We shall not look for the beauties reading which he has here in mind 
of the author's style but feel at is theology, poured into such form 
Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them 


f9otma Catfjoltc 

is a high-class periodical that 
parents should furnish for their 
children between the ages of 
eight and fourteen years. It is 
published solely for the enter- 
tainment and advancement of 
Catholic children. 

Subscription price only 

$ 1.00 per year. 

Club Rates less than one-half. 

A subscription is an investment™ Child Welfare 

Geo. A. Pflaum, Publisher 

129 E. Third St., Dayton, Ohio 

Two beautiful songs 

Piano copies 25c, the two for 40c 

. Postage Paid 



John Gebhardt 
& Son 

Mason and General 

179 West Washington St. 
Chicago, Illinois 

Ilneipp Sanitarium 

ftome Citp, Snbiana 

romtucted by the Sisters of the Most Precious Blood 
riie leading principle of the Sanitarium is the Kneipp 
System of treatment, consisting of hot and cold wat*-r 
applications, herbs and vapor baths, packs, com- 

presses and wrappers. 

Open. iltke Tear. Consumptiie and MtntalCases Nol Admilled 


Sisters of the Precious Blood 

Rome City, Indiana 

SMOKED pork products, salami cervelat sau- 
sage and high-grade Excelsior bacon; wholesale 
prices; parcel post shipments; price lists fur- 
nished. Schneider Shipping Co. 

Have You Read the Ad on 
Page 82? 

Franciscan Herald 



February. 102 


is being worn by many devout 
Catholics. Made in heavy 
Rolled Gold Plate and sent on 
receipt of price . , . $1 .00 

In Sterling Silver, 
oxidized finish - - - $1.50 
Be sure to state finger size 


THE MANGAN CO., Graystone, R. I. 

ExQuisite Oil Painting Reproductions Sacred g> | 

Heart Jesus and Mary in gilt frames <t> 1 pr. 

Framed pictures Sacred Heart and OC- 

St. Margaret Mary fcJCeach 

"Suffer Little Children." C(|, 

17x21 DUC 

Terence MacSwiney, Wife and 9C« 

Baby £tDQ or. 

Premiums for large order! 

R. Rieppel, 404 E. 52nd St., New York, N. Y. 

A Book for All Americans 

The boyhood of 
oAbraham Lincoln 



ers Gore 

Here, for the first time, is an intimate, 
authentic and complete history of Lincoln 's 
boy years in the Kentucky backwoods, 
the events of his life up to the time he 
set out "with his parents to cross the Ohio 
and settle in Indiana. One of the most 
thrilling things in the book is the story, 
never before told, of the bair's-breadth 
escape Lincoln had at birth from perish- 
ing of cold and starvation in the great 
blizzard which on the day he was born 
isolated the cabin and left his mother 
alone and helpless without food or fuel. 

One of the most human books ve have 
read in a year. It touches a ne-w chord In 
your heart." — Chicago Daily NeTvt. 

Illustrated with Scenes of Lincoln 's ^Boyhood 

Price $2.50 

Sent postpaid on approval to any subscriber if 
the name of this Magazine is mentioned 

The Bobbs-Merrill Co. 



as the works of Newman, Manning, 
Faber, and Wiseman. He advises a 
knowledge of the Doctors of the 
Church, — St. Augustine, St. Thomas 
Aquinas and others, — and if not the 
actual works of these, at least their 
content as interpreted by more pop- 
ular writers: 

"For example, you wish to study 
the Catholic theology on the Holy 
Eucharist! There are Cardinal 
Wiseman's lectures on the Holy Eu- 
charist; Fr. Dalgairns on Holy 
Communion, Fr. Faber on The 
Blessed Sacrament. In these three 
you have the whole Catholic doc- 
trine on this important subject. 
Again, you wish to study the Cath- 
olic doctrine of grace; you will find 
in Cardinal Manning's 'Internal 
Mission of the Holy Ghost' every- 
thing you need on the subject. You 
choose the Incarnation: there is 
Cardinal Manning's latest work, 
'The Glories of the Sacred Heart,' 
an exhaustive treatise on the sub- 

Perhaps those readers who came 
within the influence of Canon Shee- 
han's writings and those who heard 
his sermons took his advice on good 
reading. Certainly much credit is 
due to him for the literary as well 
as the spiritual revival in Ireland. 
Doubtless it was from study of 
these sources of light that modern 
Catholic writers both in England 
and in Ireland derive their force 
and clearness and power. Since 
these Sermons were preached, many 
novels have been written which the 
preacher would commend. They 
have certainly put the name of God 
into novels, and pointed out exam- 
ples of the virtues of patience, hu- 
mility, purity, self-sacrifice. They 
have touched life reverently, humor- 
ously, hopefully; they have worked 
out plots through Divine Provi- 
dence, miracles, faith, martyrdom, 
and the effects of these things in 
literature have worked out in life, 
giving us instances of heroism and 
devotion equal to and greater than 
the vision and dream of the novel- 
writers. These writers have at- 
tracted a reading public for their 
work and have created a demand for 
it. Criticism of new Catholic novels 
should be based upon the thing 
which they intend to do. Under- 
standing of these novels presup- 
poses at least a little of that pre- 

liminary "Good Reading" on th' 
readers' part, — the Scriptures, th; 
writings of the saints and the doc, 
tors of the Church. Canon Sheehai 
mentioned of these last only a f&vtt 
English writers, but these sugges' 
similar works for American reader, 
in our own land and time. 


The Spanish Borderlands — B; 

Herbert E. Bolton, Ph.D., Professo'j) 
of American History at the Univer) 
sity of California, Berkeley. 

In this volume, the 23rd of The; 
Chronicles of America Series, w«i 
are told how Spain explored anc 
colonized our Sunny South anc 
Golden West — from the Floridi 
peninsula westward to the Gulf 
California and thence northwarc, 
along the Pacific as far as the mai 
jestic Bay of San Francisco. W# 
are glad this portion of our count 
try's history was entrusted to Drl 
Bolton, a historian than whom non« 
is better fitted for the arduous task* 
Only a true scholar like the eminen' 
Professor of American History ai 
the University of California, scrupi 
ulously exact and strictly impartia 
in presenting facts, a man of pro-' 
found learning, tireless zeal, anc) 
extensive research, could cove* 
within the narrow compass of sorm 
300 pages this vast field in so com< 
prehensive, lucid, and charming e 

What makes The Spanish Border- 
lands particularly interesting is the' 
way the author presents synchron- 
ous events and their bearing on one 
another; as witness (page 98) his 1 
vivid pen picture of the two simul- 
taneous expeditions, made in 1539,' 
of Coronado from west to east and! 
of De Soto from east to west, until! 
"Coronado entered the Texas plains! 
shortly before De Soto crossed the 
Mississippi;" or (page 276) the| 
catching remark that "while Don 
Juan Anza reconnoitered San Fran-: 
cisco Bay for a site whereon to erect' 
the outward signs of absolute mon- 
archy, the Liberty Bell at Phila- 
delphia three thousand miles away! 
proclaimed the signing of the Dec-i 
laration of Independence." 

It is refreshing also to be told, 
that "We are moved to honor the 
zeal and devotion of Fray Juan; 
Padilla and his two brother monks 

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald. 

February, 1922 



— the first unarmed mission of the 
Church upon the soil of the United 
States;" that "as an explorer Kino 
ranks among the greatest of the 
Southwest;" and that "of names 
illustrious in the pioneer mission 
field of America none is more 
renowned than Junipero Serra." 
Equally gratifying is it to know 
that Dr. Bolton does not share the 
erroneous opinion of those who hold 
that thirst for gold and adventure 
alone brought the Spanish conquis- 
tadores to our shores. "If Ponce 
(de Leon)," he writes (page 6), 
"was an explorer and adventurer, 
he, like the others, hoped also to be 
a colonizer, a transplanter of Span- 
ish people and of Spanish civiliza- 
tion. Whoever fails to understand 
this, fails to understand the patri- 
otic aim of the Spanish pioneers in 
America." In short, The Spanish 
Borderlands is a historical work 
that should appeal not only to the 
serious and critical student but to 
the general reader as well who 
seeks entertainment in books rather 
than information. The editors of 
The Chronicles of America Series 
and its publishers, The Yale Uni- 
versity Press, are to be congratu- 
lated as well .on the scholarly con- 
tent, as on the artistic make-up and 
rich illustrations of this the 23rd 
volume of the Series. It deserves 
a place on the parlor table as well 
as in the library bookcase. 

Father William Doyle, S. J.— By 

| Professor Alfred O'Rahilly. 

This life is just out in what is vir- 
tually a new edition, the third since 
its original appearance in 1920. Lit- 
tle can be added to the encomiums 
heaped upon the author and his sub- 
ject since the publication of the 
ivolume. One does not know what to 
! admire most — the ascetic life of 

Joseph Dudenhoefer Co. 

736-744 National Avenue Milwaukee, Wisconsin 

Covick Company's Old Established "Brun & Chaix" Brand of 

gtogotatelp $ure &ltar Wint$ 

(Vinum de Vite) 

Endorsed and recommended to the Clergy by the Most Reverend Edward J. 
Hanna, Archbishop of San Francisco, and the Reverend James P. Cant- 
well, Chancellor of the Archdiocese, appointed by His Grace to 
supervise the making and distributing of the wines. 

Per Gal. 
by the 

Per Gal. 

by the 

Half Bbl 

Per Gal. 

by 10 Gal. 


Per Gal. 

by 5 Gal. 




25 Bot. 

50 Bot 

















Chablis, very fine 




Port, Tokay, Mai- 1 
voise, Muscatel, 
Angelica, Sherry, I 


Above Prices are F. O. B. Milwaukee and Include Cooperage and Rev 

We have the endorsement of His Grace. Most Rev. S. G. Messmer. D. D., Archbishop of Milwaukee. 

We are authorized to make shipments to Clergymen in the following states: Illinois. Iowa. Kansas. 
Kentucky. Minnesota. Missouri. Nebraska. North Dakota. Ohio, South Dakota. Wisconsin. Tennessee. 
Michigan and Indiana. 


We guarantee everything we sell 

Our business is founded on$oods of qual- 
ity and we particularly solicit inquiries 
from Catholic Hospitals and Institutions -~ A 

Write us about your requirements 


1149 Columbia Avenue, CHICAGO, ILL 

Father Doyle, or the fact that a lay- tory of a soul's struggle after per- lence that would not be a repetition 

Iman correctly appreciates such a fection. of the praises lavished on Fr. 

'life. The biographer has sur- Longmans, Green and Co., New Zephyrin's previous works, whether 

Irounded with keen interest the stu- York. Price $3.50. for exhaustive research, judicious 

dent and the ministerial activity of San Luis Rey— The King of the sifting of materials, or sound and 

IFather Doyle— an interest which is Missions— By Fr. Zephyrin Engel- trenchant critique. The book is 

heightened to thrilling intensity in hardt, O. F. M. plentifully supplied with maps, 

ithe recital of Father Doyle's labors Fr. Zephyrin's first volume on the diagrams, and illustrations, and 

land death as Army-Chaplain in local mission history of California, bears a frontispiece of King St. 

Flanders. Throughout the biogra- the history of San Diego Mission, is Louis of France. An etching in gold 

!|phy the main interest is centered herewith followed up by a second of San Luis Mission adorns the 

'upon the inner life of Father Doyle, volume, the history of San Diego's cover. 

Iwhose personal records are drawn nearest northern neighbor, San Luis The James H. Barry Co., San 

lupon to bare to the world the his- Rey. Little can be said of its excel- Francisco; $2.50. 

Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them Franciscan Herald 



February, 192 

The Third Order Forum 

The HERALD is ever ready to welcome a new- 
comer to the ranks of the Catholic Press, but it is 
more than the "glad hand" that it extends to the 
latest arrival in the field— THE THIRD ORDER 
FORUM. A publication of this kind has long since 
proved itself a necessity and it was with heartfelt 
"Deo Gratias!" that we greeted it when it did finally 
make its modest bow to the publishing world. As 
mentioned in our last issue, the FORUM is intended 
for the use of the Reverend Directors and of all priests 
interested in the spread of the Third Order of St. 
Francis. It will have the combined support of all 
the Franciscans and patrons of the Order through- 
out the country. This fact ensures the continuation 
of the high standard which the first number has set 
for it. A glance at its table of contents, where we 
find such contributors as Bishop Wehrle, 0. S. B., 
Bishop Crimont, S. J., Monsignor Chidwick, D. D., 
Fr. Jerome Mileta, 0. M. C, will convince even the 
most skeptical that the FORUM is a magazine with 
a clearly defined purpose and that it is well able to 
fulfill the hopes placed in it. Endorsed and blessed 
by his Excellency, the Apostolic Delegate, by their 
Eminences Cardinal O'Connell and Cardinal Dough- 
erty, by his Grace Archbishop Daeger, and by the 
Franciscan provincial superiors, it is meeting every- 
where with a most cordial reception. The general 
arrangement of the contents and the typographical 
appearance are most pleasing. Our one regret is 
that it has but thirty-two pages and will appear only 
quarterly; good things of this kind are relished 
oftener. The HERALD extends to the Reverend Edi- 
tor and his collaborators its sincerest congratulations 
and best wishes for the future success of the 
FORUM. Ad multos annos! 

International Congress at Rome 

The 26th International Eucharistic Congress will 
be held at Rome, from the 25th to the 29th of May 
next. For the organization of this Congress the Pope 
has named a Roman Committee with the Vice Gerent 
of Rome, Monsignor Palica, as President. 

The Congress will be opened by Solemn Pontifical 
Mass by the Pope in the Basilica of St. Peter. The 
following Sunday, May 28th, will be a reception in 
the Vatican for the delegates — the Pope will deliver 
an address to them. The Congress will close with a 
procession in the Vatican Basilica, at which the Pope 
will carry the Blessed Sacrament. 

Besides the Sessions of Studies for the general 
public, solemn religious functions according to the 
various Catholic rites will be celebrated in the Roman 
Basilicas. A special ceremony will be held in the 

In the preparation of said Congress, the perma- 
nent Committee on International Eucharistic Con- 
gresses in Paris will cooperate with the National 
Committee for Italy, whose President is Monsignor 
Bartolomasi, Bishop of Trieste. 


(Continued from page 68) 

You see, she considered me quite as wicked as her- 
self. Then he was killed in an auto accident, witll 
another crazy girl whom he took joy riding. Hi:i 
death resurrected the whole case; and we three, thi! 
girl of the movie kiosk, the girl of the fatal joy ride| 
and myself of the summer resort, were the thre«| 
graces that were his undoing, so said the news-J 

"Fool that I was!" she continued. "How could I 
do then what I wouldn't do now. But perhaps I lost 
all the bad in the hospital. I think I began to change 
from the day your wonderfully pious sister put youii 
arbutus on Our — her Lady's altar, for the soul oil 
some foolish girl. They prayed for me, those flow-t 
ers," her voice went low and lower, and he suspecteci 
she was sobbing. "I know they did, and now you! 
know, too. I could never give you, Laurence, what] 
your sister will give Fred Irvin. I have no fresh) 
sweetness, any more than those dead blossoms. In 
the morning I'll go away; then you can forget every-j 
thing about me, except that I'll love you always." 

Laurence wanted to say something, just what she' 
didn't know; but she feared it was a rebuke, and she! 
couldn't bear it just then. How hard he found it to] 
keep pace with her down the road toward home. Flor-i 
ence arose betimes next day to leave. Though sur- 
prised, Laurence's mother said nothing; she thought! 
perhaps this beautiful girl with her city airs would| 
never care for a farm lad, and she was sorry for her 
son. When Florence went into the parlor for her hat, 
Laurence followed her. But she vanished with her 
tiny bag, through the front door to his waiting Ford. 
He bounced in to drive her to the train. 

He took the car on a lonely road to the woods, then 
switched off the magneto. 

"Never mention that other man again," he said, 
with stern lines in his brow. "He doesn't matter 
now — or in the hereafter. Florence, I haven't much 
to offer you," he confessed humbly, "only myself, 
such as I am. But I'll work till I make a fortune 
for you." 

"You won't need to work hard, then," she chimed 
in joyously, "for I've a fortune already, and we'll 
just plant it and make it grow for — for — 

"For our children, dearest," he threw her the 
phrase, "if God sees fit to send us any." 

A curious yokel on his way to town poked his head 
into the Ford. 

"Anybody hurt?" he queried. 

"No, but somebody will be hurt if he doesn't cut 
and run," threatened Laurence, good-naturedly. 

"My heart was bad," chirped Florence, "but you'vi 
made it good ; at least, I feel that way. Thank you, 

: ' 

February, 1922 





"Electrical Experts" Earn $12 to $30 a Day 

What's YOUR Future? 

'raineil "Electrical Experts" are >., great demand at the highest salaries, and the opportunities for adv 

he greatest ever known. "Electrical Experts" earn $70 to $200 a week. Fit yourself for one of these big pay 

Be An "Electrical Expert" 

Today even the ordinary electrician— the "screw driver" kind— is making money— big money. But it's the t 
he whvs and wherefores of Electricity— the "Electrical Expert"— who is picked out to "boss" ordinary electr 

$3,500 to $10,000 a Year 

and a big success in this line 
ng positions — 

ined man — the man who knows 
ians— to boss the big jobs — the 




nrolling now for my easily-learned, quickly-grasped, right-up-to-the-minute, Spare-Time Home- 
Age or Lack of Experience No Draw-Back 

you don't have to be a High School graduate. My Course in Electr 
nd offers every man, regardless of age, education, or previous experi 
al Expert," able to make from $70 to $200 a week. 

Chief Engineer of the Chicago Engine 

.ion-, at the highest salaries. Hundreds 


I Give You A Real Training 

■ing Works I 
if my students 

tly the kind of training a ma: 
earning $3,500 to $10,000. Ma 

Your Success Guaranteed 

■hi K 


can learn electricity— so sure am I that 
ctrical work, that I will guarantee under Dond t 
finished my Course, you are not sat 


lg with me, you too ca 
eturn every single pen 
best investment you e 

Free — Electrical Working Outfits — Free 

I rive each student a Splendid Outfit of Electrical Tools. Materials and Measur 
; REE. I also supplv them with Drawing Outfit, examination paper, and many 
chools don't furnish. You do PRACTICAL work— AT HOME. You start right i: 
essons to WORK AT YOUR PROFESSION in a practical way. 

Save $45.50 by Enrolling Now 

You can save $45.50 in tuition bv enrolling now. Let me send you full particulars of 
Special Offer, and my Free Booklet on "How to Become an Electrical Expert." 

L. L. COOKE, Chief Engineer, 


Electricity Means Opportunities 

ig Instrument 
other things that 
after the first f. 

L. L. 

Chief Eng. 



Works, Dept. 971, 

2152 Lawrence Ave., 

Chicago, Illinois. 

Dear Sir: Send me at once 

full particulars of your great 

Special Offer: also your Free 

Every time you say Franciscan Herald to an advertiser, it helps our cause 



a y c o 

r 1 n t s 

Religious Pictures suitable for 

ill occasions. n L 1 


Cards, Mourn- 
in g Cards, 
and Commun- 
ion Cards, Sta- 
tion Booklets 
and Commun- 
ion Certificates. 


genuine pboto,jraphs of .,11 Kul.gious »b, e c». 

Write Today for Our Catalog No- 21 

Order "Wayco Prints" froro.your local dealer 
or direct from 

Wayne Publishing Co. 

1042 Cass Ave. Detroit, Mich. 







of any size or construction. 
Estimates cheerfully sub- 
mitted. Also Reed Organs 
for Church or Home. 

Electric Organ blowing out- 
fit* for o-gavsofany make. 

Write, stating which cat- 
alog is desired. 
Hinners OrganCo.Pekin, 111. 


The following' intentions are recom- 
mended to the pious prayers of our 

February, lM 


Church Bells, Peals and Chimes of 
Best Quality Copper and Tin 
2735-37 Lyon St., Cor. Lynch St., St. Louis.Mo. 




himiLn /fg£&.$wEzr£z, more era- 
V, n u n V, n <«gji 0DE FSE i; CATALOCUB 
Write to Cincinnati Bell Foundry Co.. Cincinnati. 0. 

Altoona, Pa. — Joseph Chisko: Mrs. 1 

Byrne; Hawley, Pa Mrs. Haggeri 

Juniata, Pa. — Mrs. T. i.'onroy; Scrant.i, 
Pa. — Mrs. J. Shean: Baltimore, Md. — > 
J. C. Baummer; Cambridge, Md. — Miss4 
M. Burke; Richmond, Va. — Mr. Buudl 
J. B. Fletcher; Mrs. Marv A. WaldrJ 
Cinoinnti, Ohio — Marie Gleason; Mrs. I 

For the conversion of a husband (5) 
For the conversion of two young men (2) 

For a wayward son (3). For the con- J. Murray; Toledo, Ohio — Mr Friedel 

version of a brother. For the conversion M. Neuhausel; Oliver Imman Clevela), 

of relatives. tor the conversion nf a Ohio — Miss Drew; Berea, Ohio Mar gait 

brother and his family (2). For wayward La Velle; Warren, Ohio — Mrs Jarrl 

children (4). For the conversion or a Flask; PintUay, Ohio— Thomas McMahCl 

triend. For the conversion of a father. Indianapolis, Ind. — .Marie Holmann: TeiJ 

For the grace of a good confession. For Haute, lad. — Sarah A. Ward; Evansvil, 

additional number of communicants in a Ind Mr. Ottmann; Port Benjamin Hi 

factory town. For reconciliation of rison, Ind. — Joseph S Smigoski' Chical 

estranged brothers and sisters. For the HI. — Mr. Charles Werr; Mrs. Marv Xn.ti.- 

grace to avoid the occasion of sin. For a Jeremiah O'Connor- J F Foley' Michj 

vocation to the religious life. For the and Marv Burke; Mrs. J. HummVrt; M 

happy choice of a state of life. For a non- M. E. Troutman; Joliet, HI. — Mrs. H. Gool 

Catholic family. For the grace of final win; Oak Park, HI. — Patrick Curran; X. 

perseverance. For a happy death (2). catur, HI. — Mrs. Margaret Walsh' La Sal 

For a distressed mother. For peace with HI. — James Farrell; Waukegan, HI.— Mi, 

neighbors. For a special intention (11). E. Bracken: Pittsfleld, HI. — Mrs M M' 

For a very special intention (7). For health Kenna; St. Louis, Mo — M JaM 

and happiness in the family (3). For a Josephine Offner; Miss Nelson; Anna lAe 

son in serious trouble (3). For recovery mann; Magdalena Muettinger; C. Totsfj 

of health (16). For an invalid husband Anna Weiss; Antoinette Schotten; Kath; 

13). For an ailing sister (2). For recovery line Horras; Patrick Tracev Ida Thnma* 
of sight. For a mute child. For relief 
from convulsions. For cure from a goitre. 

For cure from tonsilitis. For the cure Iowa — Mrs. Anna Sehoen; Port Dodg 

of a deafmute child. For cure from Iowa — Bertrand L. Schilz; Kansas Cit 

nervous and mental trouble (11). For cure Kan 
from epilepsy. For cure from fainting 
spells. For cure from the drink habit 

For improvement in health (8). For an Mazanv; Hancock, Mich. — Benice L. 

invalid daughter. For members of the Vulcan, Mich. — Mrs. V. Ravina; Wausai 

family (8). For recovery from a serious kee, Wis Eulalia Lenendella- Pond d 

operation. For cure from paralysis. For Lac. Wis. — Mrs J J Trier' Nazianz Wi 

relief from eye trouble (3). For a safe — Dr. F. O'Brien; He'ena, Mont Mrs . 

delivery. For cure from lung trouble. For F. Driscoll: Tacoma, Wash. — Mr. J D M. 
cure from rheumatism. For success in Cabe; Mount Vernon, Wash. — Mrs M. i 
studies. For success in a State examina- Nally; TJniontown, Wash — Mrs. J P Wit 
tion. For success in an undertaking. For man; San Prancisco, Calif. — Miss Mai 
a position as organist. For successful sale Pierce; Mrs. Margaret Dempsey Mr W ] 
of property (5). To secure good renters. Beggs; Mr. Campbell; John j! Callaghai 
To obtain a just inheritance (2). For sue- Mrs. Margaret Blim. 
cess in business (3). For a happy mar- 
riage. To obtain suitable and steady em- 
ployment (15). For success in an un- 
avoidable law suit. To be able to meet a Purgatory, whom Th 
large debt. To retain a position. For a Thv Precious B] 
raise in 'salary. For deceased relatives ev ery time.) 

(8). For the souls in Purgatorv (1?,). For 

the spread of the Third Order. In thanks- 
giving for favors received (18). 


August Franklin; Washington, Mo. — W 
Ham Laumann; Mary Selz; Sioux Cit 

Graham; Mary Lynch; Leave: 
worth, Kan. — Mrs. Becher: Detroit, Mici: 
— Mr. Kellers; Mrs. C. Deimel; Mrs. Hi 

LET US PRAY— We beseech T 
therefore, assist the souls still sufferin 
t redeemed t. 
?e hundred day 1 



The charity of our readers is asked for 
the following deceased readers of Pran- 
ciscan Herald and friends of our missions : 

Chicago, HI. — Rev. Sabastian Cebulla. 
O. F. M.: New York City — Mrs. J. V. 
Reilly; Margaret Fitzpatrick; Anna Negro; 
Brooklyn, N. Y. — Mrs. Florence L. Mc- 
Namara; Miss Dambeck; Mr. Ingram; 
Mrs. Daniel Darmodv; Syracuse, N. Y. — 
Mrs. A. Smtih; Catherine Frick; Auburn, 
N. Y. — Mrs. A. Simon; Buffalo, N. Y. — 
Mrs. M. Rowan; Mr. Silvaroli; James 
Sawyer; Joseph Sawyer; Canastota, N. Y. 
— William and Charles James; Elmira, 
N. Y. — Johanna O'Connor; Canandaigma, 
N. Y. — Denis McNamara: Woodcliff, IT. Y. 
— Edwin J. Brickner; Jamaica, N. Y. — 
Elizabeth Ibort; Newark, N. J. — Mr. Mc- 
Donald; Mr. M. Gerber; Bayonne, N. J. — 
Mrs. G. H. Haynor: Worcester, Mass. — 
Michael J. Bergin; Webster, Mass. — Mrs. 
Jos. Simcusky; New Bedford, Mass. 
W. J. Smith; Pranklin, Mass. — Mrs. M. E. 
Walsh; Pramingham, Mass. — Mrs. S. 
O'Connor; Mrs. Julia Haves; WTiitinsville, 
Mass — Mrs. MeKeon; Medford, Mass. — 
Mrs. Hannah Doherty; Uxbridge, Mass.- 
Mr. Rollinson; Roxbury, Mass. — Mr. Fitz- 
gerald; West Ouincy, Mass. — Marv Me- 
loni; Stratford, Conn. — Mrs. Nora McGary: 
Mrs. Panda; Lakeville, Conn. — Andrew 
Whalen; Manchester, N. H. — John Trinitv; 
Patrick Gildes: Harold Dowd ; Dover, N. H. 
— Mrs. J. Jackson; Washington, D. C. — 
Miss McCann; Philadelphia, Pa. — George 
Martin; John O'Connor; Patrick McShea; 
Mr. Moffit; Pittsburgh, Pa. — Mr. T. Hur- 
ley; Mrs. Hilda Remlinger: Bridgeport, 
Pa— William P. p.laii". John J. Blair; 
Gloucester, Pa. — Joseph. Fred. William, 
and James Pevean; Johnstown, Pa. — Marv 
TBrien; Mr. Joseph Ruth; Anna Johnson; 

Granted to the three Orders of St 
Francis by a Priest of the Order 
Friars Minor Conventual. Franciscar 
Tertiaries hardly realize the almost un 
told number of indulgences the Churcl 
has deigned to grant them. They havt 
not only the indulgences that from 
time to time were bestowed on theij $. 
own Order, but participate in all those 
enjoyed by the First and Second Or- 
ders, except some reserved especially 
for persons living in the religious 
state. Aspirations that take but 
thought, a few Paters and Aves said 
while Tertiaries are in a Franciscan 
church or have a moment or two of 
leisure in their daily tasks bring Ter 
tiaries countless spiritual blessings, 
solely because they have embraced the 
easy Rule of St. Francis. Those who 
are not familiar with these heavenly 
treasures, will find them explicitly and 
carefully set forth in the Summary of 
Indulgences. Postage prepaid 50 cents. 
Send all orders to Franciscan Herald 
Press, 1434 W. 51st St., Chicago, 111. 


: :; : 1 

Our advertisers earnestlv solicit vour trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald 


"ebruary, 1922 




1. BB. Eustochium and Viridiana, Wid- 
ows of the II and III Orders. 
(Plen. Ind.) 
$1 Purification of the B. V. M.— (Gen. 

Absolution — Plen. Ind.) 
\ 3. BI. Matthew, Bishop and Confessor 

of the I Order. 
1 ' 4. St. Joseph of Leonissa, Confessor of 
the I Order Capuchin. (Plen. 
, 5. SS. Peter Baptist and Companions, 
Martyrs of the I and III Orders. 
(Plen. Ind.) 
7. BB. Rizzerius, Giles, and Antony, 

Confessors of the I Order. 
il3. Bl. John, Martyr of the I Order. 
'14. Bl. Jane of Valois, Widow of the III 

. JL5. Bl. Andrew, Confessor of the I 

Order.— (Plen. Ind.) 
\ ji6. Bl. Philippa, Virgin of the II Order. 
!l9. St. Conrad, Confessor of the III 

JJO. Bl. Peter, Confessor of the I Order. 
'22. St. Margaret of Cortona, Penitent 
of the III Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

25. Bl. Sebastian, Confessor of the I 


26. Bl. Isabella, Virgin of the II Order. 

(Plen. Ind.) 
BL Bl. Antonia, Virgin of the II Order. 
I' Besides the days indicated above, Ter- 
I ;iaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 

[' 1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confession 
I and Holy Communion, they visit a 
|l:hurch of the First or Second Order or 
Jpf the Third Order Regular of St. Fran- 
llns while the Bl. Sacrament is exposed 
ljind there pray for the intention of the 
l?ope. If Tertiaries live at a great dis- 
tance from a Franciscan church, the 
luisit may be made in their own parish 

I "hurch. 

II 2. Once every month, on any suitable 
flay. Conditions: Confession, Commu- 
lliion, visit to any church, and some 

Drayers there for the intention of the 

3. On the day of the monthly meeting. 
Conditions: Confession, Communion, 
risit to any church, and some prayers 

■ ;here for the intention of the Pope. 

4. On the first Saturday of every 
nonth. Conditions: Confession, Com- 
nunion, some prayers for the intention 
)f the Pope, and besides some prayers 
n honor of the Immaculate Conception 
)f the Bl. Virgin Mary. 

General Absolution, also called In- 
lulgenced Blessing, can be received by 
Tertiaries on January 1 and 6. This 
Absolution may be imparted to Terti- 
»ries also in the confessional on the day 
preceding these feasts or on the feasts 
:hemselves, or on any day during the 
week following. 


(Continued from page 61) 
this would have entailed considerable ex- 
pense and we knew our friends did not ex- 
pect this. Below we give a partial list of 
the donors. As many of them requested 
us not to publish their names, we are giving 
merely the initials of all. Other lists will 
be published in future issues of the 
HERALD until all donations are acknowl- 


ALABAMA — Bayou La Batre: F. B.; 
Fruitdale: E. O. C: Mobile: J. B. W., 
A. M., C. V. B.; Whister: J. B. S. 

COLORADO — Colorado Spring's: M. E. 
McW.; Denver: J. O'X. 

CONNECTICUT— Bridgeport: G. S., P. 
C; Danbury: A. McS.; Falls Village: 
M. A. W.; Greenwich: J. S., B. T.. M. C 

A. H.; Hartford: A. M., T. B.; Meriden: 

B. D. M.: New Havon: E. B., C. 'W., K. V., 
J. H.; New London: J. E. C. S. McM., 
K. D. X B., J. P. O'D., C. P. L.. lit. R., 
Staffordville : J. M., J. J. H.; Westville: 
M. G. H.; Waterbury: P. X. T. 

CANADA — Chatham: R. D., J. B. G.. 

C. H., E. C, E. P., O. r>.: Louisville, Ont.: 
J. M.; Sterling 1 : J. J. P.; Walkersville : A. 
D., M. II. O'M.; Windsor: B. H. B., E. C. P., 
J. B. P., A. J. N., E. D.. H. A. 

CALIFORNIA— Alhambra: L. M. P.; 
Berkeley: W. F. S.; Bakersfleld: A. M. D.: 
Cupertino: A. M. S.J Crockett: K. K.; 
Fruitvale: N. P.; Hollywood: J. W. DeM., 
H. H.; Los Angeles: C. J. K., A. H. C. 

E. R„ E. V. Z.. C. MeC, M. S„ S. E. O. B., 

A. W., C. A. McC, F. J. A., A. M., A. W.. 
M. A. H., J. W. K., W. B., E. P. B„ N. H. K.. 

F. C, G. LaS., S. T., J. D. DeT.. N. T. M., 
J. S., B. McD., I. M.. A. B., B. K., C. R., 
J. R., G. T. S., M. A. M„ S. K.. F. O. T., 

B. L. V., W. J. B„ J. H. H.. K. K., 

E. B. T., A. E., E. N.; long Beach: O. E. 
A.; Oakland: P. F., H. T., E. B., B. N., 

F. G., J. J. M.. F. J. P., A. B.; Pasadena: 
T. G„ M. G., M. D., E. M. H.; Riverside: 
P. E. M.; St. Helena: M. C; Sacramento: 

C. F. F., L. J. A.; San Diego: P. M.: San 
Louis Ohispo: B. M.; San Mateo: P. O'H. ; 
San Francisco: J. H., A. B. H., M. E. W., 
A. McC, M. H.. A. H.. N. H.. C. K. B., 
M. H., D. S. F., F. S.. F. T., M. K.. B. J. G., 

D. R., J. A. C., P. J. S.. M. F., W. J. F., 
F. S., J. A., P. M.. C. S. C, M. D.. Mrs. B., 
A. D„ M. C. C. H. K„ P. J. H., N. F. B., 
M. R.. N. Mc B., R. D. C, M. C. A., 
J. E. S.. C. J.. S. J. R., C. H.. M. E. C, 
H. O., D. M.. K. B., A. Mel., R. A. McC 
J. T. W.. A. M. C.. B. B., E. B.. E. D.. 

E. J. T„ D. B., C. G., A. V., E. J.. M. H., 
R. T.. R. D.. C. B.. V. J. S.. E. H., 

A. McB., W. K.: Stockton: M. S.: Santa 
Barbara: M. B. M.: Visalta: S. A.; Vallejo: 
M. P., J. C. W. .1. C. 

DELAWARE— Bridgeville : J. E. ON.; 
Hockessin: W. M.; Wilmington: M. K.. 
W. B. J. U., J. B., M. F., A. Q., E. C. K., 

B. F.. C. B. 

FLORIDA — Fensacola: J. J. R., W. J. H. 

GEORGIA — Athens: M. H. 

ILLINOIS — Amboy: M. B.. A. E.: At- 
kinson: E. <\: Aviston: E. G. ; Beecher: 
J. J. R.; Belleville: F. R., S. S.; Blooming- 
ton: B. S., J. C, J. H. C, J. F. D.. P. J. C. 
M. G. B.; Bradford: A. G. F.; Breese: 
J. V. H.; Berwyn: C. B.; Belvidere: P. S.; 
Carlyle: B. D.. H. K.; Champaigne: J. E. 
G.: Carrolton: C. K.. M. P. C; Chicago 
Heights: M. E. F.; Chicago: P. S., H. R., 
P. J. M., B. B.. J. B., M. Mc, J. E., 
J. B., P. R.. I. M. B., M. J. R., T. P. D.. 
B. B., E. F.. M. Z., M. B., E. M„ R. W. S., 
J. T. B.. J. F. M., M. T., E. W., M. S.. M. C, 
M. G., A. M. A.. C. O'N., E. A. T.. F. I.. 
J. H., M. T.. M. H., M. S. H.. J. Mc, 
N. R., E. O. K., C. M„ J. V., E. M. B., 
M. S., J. C. M. B., C. A.. J. M., D. McD.. 
P. J. B., M. A., P. F. B.. R. B., J. A. B., 
M. S., T. B. C, P. N. F., T. B. O., J. P. D., 
M. K., F. G.. B. K., H. T.. J. L„ M. G., 
M. C, H. C. B. P.. M. J. W., F. K., 
A. W. S., P. W., J. H. D., E. S., S. McD., 
M. G., C. E.. F. J. H., M. S., G. I. P.. 
J. W., C. S., M. C., K. M., M. M., G. H., 
A. B., M. M. B., A. C., M. B.. M. H., 
J. N., J. K., A. B., J. J. D., P. A., J. M., 
T. J. P., J. W. T., F. B„ J. P. G., M. P. C, 

Emil Frei 

Art Glass Co. 

Stained Glass 
and Mosaics 

3934South Grand Avenue 
St. Louis, Missouri 

Branch Studio 
Munich, Germany 

Church Bazaars 


Church Institutions have been 
buying our goods with perfect 
satisfaction for over 30 years. 

This is because we carry a large 
selection of merchandise especially 
suitable for such purposes at un- 
usually low prices. 

Our goods assure profits because 
they are useful, attractive and ap- 

Novelties and souvenirs, rare 
and unique, wheels of fortune, 
games, etc. 

This large cata- 
logue free to 
clergymen and 
buying commit- 

Ask for No. 94-J 

Sec our advertisement 
in the Official Catholic 
Directory, Page 42. 


Wholesale Notions, Variety Merchandise 

Lest you forget: Mention Franciscan Herald when writing to advertisers 



February, 102 

F. H. M., M. Z„ G. D. C, M. B„ T. J. F.. 
J. H. C, H. R., C. M. W.. J. H., J. Q.. 
N. B. D., M. C. D., A. L., B. P., C. A., 
C. M., W. C, M. M., T. E., P. K., J. B., 
P. L., M. McL., B. II. H., A. B., A. H., 
M. G., M. A., J. A. M„ .1. S., M. J., W„ 
C. S., J. J. K.. XL McG., K. B., E. S., 
T. F., F. R., E. M. K., A. S., M. D., N. B., 
J. D„ A. L., J. J. McN.. E. McC, F. H., 
A. T.. L. B„ G. K„ R. O'C, A. D„ E. M., 

C. D.. C. L„ W. H.. T. W., T. S., M. M., 
T. J. McN.. L. C. L. S„ C. S., M. H. S., 
J. K.. B. O., A. S., M. D. P.. C. F.. 

D. U H.. L. F., A. B.. P. K., P. I., 
II. M. U-. ■'■ K, M. McC. E. S.. L. G.. 
M. C, P. J. L.. B. D., C. M.. XI. R.. F. K., 
A. Cm A. D.. J. C, C. D. L., R O. C G. L., 
K. H. F., K. M., A. M., M H , F. F., J. H.. 
R. V., J. S., .1. a., J. M„ J. H.. A. L., 
H. G. MUX., C. L., C. B., K. C., E. OR., 

A. M., E. H., F. S. K., B. M., M. J. ('., 
K. Cm E- B-. S. B. R., E. S., M. .J. A., 
M. B.. B. S., E. C, N. B., J. F. O'C. 
M. R., M. M. S., F. J. T., M. O. N.. P. J. R., 
P. S„ R. F, J. L., M. M., B. G., B. B., 
F. R., H. J. P., T. A., M. D„ H. F„ 

B. H., L. S., J. A., J. <%, T. R.. E. M., 
F. D., L. M., J. J. B., k. M., F. J. C. 
F. M. V., M. J.. C. R. S., P. A.. J. B., 
M. C, S. D., J. -S., XL N., M. M.. R. R., 
A. M„ J. F , W. L., R. R., S. V., H. J. B„ 

C. P., M. M., J. A. Mm E. C. M. C. C, 

E. Z., J. J. O'N., E. N., L. H.. J. P. S., 
M. J. M., J. V. C, M. F.. S. M., M. L. G., 
C. H., N. J. C. P. K., M. M. D., A. L.. 
H. J. B., S. J. B., J. B., H. N„ A. N., 
N. N., K. K., C. E. S., P. W. D., C. H., 

F. J. W., H. M. C, A. L„ M. D., J. K., 
M. K. S., C. G., B. Q.. M. L., P. E. C. 
M. W., C. S. H.. M. L. K., C. K., A. B., 
M. R., C O'D., E. D„ M. F., T. L. M., 
M. B. Z., M. W.. A. C, A. S.. M. M.. 
F. L., M. D., M. B., E. M„ M. H., J. T., 
W. O'C. L. W„ K. M„ E. F., C. B.. C. H„ 

C. J. H., E. K., A. O'D., A. M. V.. M. A. B., 
H. B. J., B. B., M. F., M. P. M., M. Y„ 
W. G., M. B., H. S., I. H., G. H. M.. M., 
A. P., C. L., R. T., J. H., E. C; Collins- 
ville: L. M., M. M., J. S. McC; Clifton: 
K. ON.; Chester: J. W.J Duquoin: A. S., 

A. E.; Deerfield: D. E. G.; Decatur: 
J. B. H.; Desplains: M. O'D.; Evergreen: 
P. M.; Eningiiam: H. P.; East St. Louis: 

D. H„ E. J. W.. B. S., A. L., M. S.; 
Eldorado: S. A. XL; Trowbridge: E. McG.; 
Freeport: A. K.. E. A. B.: Galena: I. M.; 
Green view: T. C, C. L.; Gillespie: L. A. G., 
C. C: Highland Park: M. D„ N. G., A. McC, 

B. W„ C S.; Hinsdale: E. T.; Jersey- 
ville: C. T.; Joliet: L. S., T. F.. J. E., 
H. K., G. W. G., H. J. M., F. E. L„ E. C, 
J. R., A. L., F. I., A. B„ E. B., J. K., 
M. T., M. D.; Keniiworth: M. K.; Kan- 
kakee: A. S. L.; Lake Porest: C. A. R., 
A. N., A. XV.; LaSalle: M. H., V. M. D.; 
Litchfield: S. F. H.; LaGrange: R. J., 

A. B. ; Xiockport: L. I-.: Loving-ton: F. L.; 
Mendota: R. D. H., J. P. S.; Oak Porest: 

F. F.; Oak Park: P. D., M. E. B.. T. R., 
R. J. P., B. A. L., E. J. S„ M. L.. M. L.: 
Ottawa: A T., J. T. G., J. D.; Pawnee: 
J. R. H., A. L.; Peru: R. F. D., A. K., 
H. J. M.; Prairie Du Rochere: K. G., 

C. C; Piper City: R. E. V. S.; Paris: M. M.; 
Fana: R. J. P. M.. S. D.; Quincy: S. C, 
W. H. M., F. McM.. H. B.. S; F.. M. B., 
J. S., C E. C, E. S., .7. C. T.. T. A. M.; 
Bochelle: V. P. C; Ridgway: S. H. K., 
P. P.; Bock Island: N. S.; Bockford: C. R., 
O. R.; Springfield: H. E.. M. M., M. H., 
O. II.. A. E. C, R. K., .1. B., J. K. F.. 

B. S. G.. J. L-. A. D.; Salem: L. D.: Sainte 
Marie: P P.. R. J. V.; South Chicago: 
.1 C, J. H .; Siegel: H. H .: St. Charles: 
■T. S.; Techny: A. McD., C, K.; Trenton: 
B. C. R.; Teutopolis: C. S., G. A., M. B.; 
Warren: E. A.; Wilmington: J. J. M.; 
Wheat on: R. R.; Waukegan: M. H., C. B.; 
Wilmette: B. W. L., L. H. 

INDIANA — Crown Point: M. K, E. J. E., 
XI. K.; Decatur: C. J. V.. C. R., B. XI.; 
Dyer: E. B. K.. A. F. B. ; Evansville: 
XI. XI., 1'. B.; Port Wayne: H. A. W„ A. XI., 
<:. S., J. A. R., B. C, A. V„ C J. R„ 
S. L. N., A. K., H. J. XI., G. E. XI.. XI. B„ 
A. F. M„ J. C, F. A. B„ A. XI. P.. T. H., 

G. N., L. F. S., J. J. K.; Gary: E. D.; 
Huntington: J. P. McN.; Hobart: G. T.; 
Indianapolis: XI. G , W. .1 K., XL S„ A. K.. 
J. J., F. W. T., F. M., G. S., F. M., 
M, K., R. H., A. C, J. 11.. A, I'. G. M., 
XI. S. M., J. XI.; Kentland: i '. <".; Lafay- 
ette: A. B„ C. K. K.; LaPorte: M. E., 

A. J. L.; Logansport: M. R. S. M., V. S.. 
H. S., J. G.. J. J. T.; Michigan City: J. It.; 
Mishawaka: T. V. H.. ,J. I. S.. P. V . XI. S„ 
M. D„ H. B.; North Vernon: C. R.; E. E., 
G. M.; New Carlisle: 8. XL; New Albany: 
R. L.. A. H.; North Judson: XI. McN.; 
Peru: E. XI., R. M. N.; Pierceton: XI. F. B.; 
Plymouth: L. E. P., P. K; Bensselaer: 
A. C. ; Bichmond: E. XI.; South Bend: 
J. B„ G. W. K., J. G., C. D., A. S., 

C. M. W„ G. P.; Terre Haute: G. H„ A. K., 
M. E„ J. W.; Tipton: H. V.; Valparaiso: 
J. B.; Vlncennes: W. H. E.. C. H ; Wa- 
basha: D. X.; Wanatah: F. P. 

IOWA — Alta Vista: F. S.; Buck Grove: 
H. H.; Bernard: J. T.; Belleville: .1. K.; 
Clutier: XI. H., J. V. R.; Clinton: XI. S. 
T. C; Carroll: XI. L. C; Cascade: N. F.; 
Cedar Bapids: J. L. P., A. T.; Dyersville: 
H. B. W., H. G., J. B. G„ C. L.; Daven- 
port: F. H. B„ F. K., L. G., E. XlcB., 
S. McD., E. J. D., V. F. H., A. XI., U. D.; 
Dubuque: A. K.. S. F. S., E. S„ A. \V„ 
C N.; Dunlap: C S.; Earllng: J. J. U; 
Parley: J. P. S.; Hampton: H. B. W.; 
Kills: A. L. J.; Harpers Perry: T. W. XI.; 
Xalona: G. A. E.: Lansing: P. Z. ; Man- 
viUe: J. L„ P. J. D.; Nevada: J. \\\; New 
Albin: S. F.; New Hampton: H. XI. K.; 
Oxford, H. P. XV. ; Pocahontas: B. S.; 
Prairieburg: P. S.; Bock Falls: C. H. XI.; 
Kemsen: J. H. A.; Waverly: C. A. F., 
L. F. ; Waterloo: J. C. 

KENTUCKY— Bellview: M. M.; Cold 
Springs: J. S.; Covington: P. XI., G. A., 
N. K., J. L„ J. B. H., A. XI. H„ E. XL, 
C Z., H. R.; Dayton: F. G., XL G.; Le- 
banon: A. W.; Louisville: J. W. K., 
J. V. B., S. T. O., W. S„ J. S„ E. V. G., 
F. J. B., G. S., G. B., M. C. E., M. E. C, 
F. S„ G. B„ J. P., M. G. C. B„ F. E. B., 
A. S. D.; Newport: G. E., J. R., E. B., 
J. S„ J. A. C'.i Owensboro: J. J. D., A. T.; 
Paris: A H.; Springfield: E. T. 

KANSAS — Ellinwood: H. E. 11.; Kansas 
City: F. S. G., R. J. T„ M. C, C. J. S., 
J. S. C, D. Wm L. C; Xlngham: L. P., 
J XIcK.; Leavenworth: A. F. H„ F. B., 
M. McN., M. S.; Selden: J. G.; Willowdale: 
P. J. 

LOUISIANA— Algiers: H. E., L. F. S.; 
Abbeyville: R. P.; Buttany: F. L. S.; Cov- 
ington: A. E.; Pranklin: C K., O. A.; 
Gretna: G. <> ; Houma: L. XL, C B.; 
Kalpan: J. F. A.; Morganza: P. S.; New 
Iberia: L. C; New Orleans: F. V. J., 
W. C, E. J., S. M., M. M., M. J. E„ C. J. H„ 

D. S. J., F. A. W., J. C. D., T. B., J. W. B„ 
F. P., F. H. D„ H. M., E. S., E. O. T„ 

E. D. H„ P. E. S., N. Y. M., C. L. J., 
L. P., J. D., J. A. F„ A. F„ J. M„ P. A. C, 
V. C. L., L. M., L. C, L. J. T„ F. C. 
D. D., H. Z., W. L„ A. G„ J. V., M. C. 

F. O., >. A. S., Mrs. G„ T. C, J. T. M„ 
F. M., B. E. K., E. H.; Opelousas: I. H., 
A. P.; Port AUen: E. L.; Beserve: T. F.; 
Westwego: L. T. 

MASSACHUSETTS — Auburn: S. N. ; At- 
tleboro: L. D.; Ayer: M. R., S. E. D.; An- 
dover: J. H.; Atlantic: E. F. XIcP.. XL 
McC; Boston: J. F. T.. N. A.. J. XL E., 
J. J. C, K. J. H., C. C, E. XI XL, 
F. H. McC, R. E., M. E. F„ E. C. F., 
N. C. XL, A. D.. C. M.. A. H„ A. P.. 
H. J. D.. J. G., M. C, M. K., B. L,., 
M. A. O'N., C M., J. J. P.. XL \V., B. .1 . 
I. .Mci'.. B. S., J. XL; Blackstone: J. K., 
M. R„ J. T„ J. J. R.; Brookllne: B. J.; 
Brighton: XL F., T. G., A. McK.; Beverly: 
E. MCC, E. W. McC, A. McN., A. F. C, 
J. S.; Cambridge: S. D., F. F„ XL F. B., 
J O.; Clinton: XL E, McG.; Chelsea: 
L. XL; Cherry Valley: D. J. McD.; Dorches- 
ter: XI. T. B., D. G. C, P. O.'C, S. F. McL., 
J. A. H., J. J. XlcG ; East Cambridge: 
W. M., J. L.; East Dedham: XL XlcG., E. T.; 
Pitchburg: XL XL XL. .1 F . ; Pramingham: 
XL F. K., XI. XL; Pall Biver: P. H., E. XI. F., 
XI. K., XL Cm J- A. N.. .1. O.. T. M. L., 
J. McN., E. N„ E. A. \V„ D. M., XL A. F., 
XL J. C, T. B., E. F. D., C T. B., D. L... 
M. O., N. J. R.. W. B.. J. S., J. N., 
W. H. P.; Gloucester: F. L. P., A. G. T„ 
B D., M. H., G. H. T.. Housatonlc: XI P.; 
Hudson: A. B.. C. C; Hyde Park: J. O.; 
Jamaica Plains: R. E., B. XlcD., XL E. H.; 

Leominster: J. S., P. XL: Lowell: .1 
Medford: A. C, XL P., XI. E. nil. G. 
Xliss J.; Mattapan: M. II.. C. II , Maiden , 
T. C, J. F., XL K.; Maynard: I. XI .; Mill' ' 
vale: F. S.; Marblehead: J. R„ .1 \\ c. 
A. S. H.; New Bedford: T. XL. K XL 
G. XL V., P. S., J. .1. S., J. P. XL. XL C. C 
J. T. F„ J. A. P.; Norwood: A. T. 
M. H. ; Newton: XL C. 1" ; Provincetown; 
XI. S. XL; Rockland: I. \V. S.. A L. 
Bandolph: K. P. R.. D. P. XIcC, F H. ■ 
XL XI.; Beadville: E. J. G.; Boxbury 
XL XL. C. C. G., XL II., C. C„ J. P., C " 
Butland: W. I . I:., XL L. U; Boslindale 
XV. E. G., C. MacD.; Bockland: J. G„ G. 
Salem: W. H. A., A. R, C. C. XL E. 
T. H. F, XL A. J., J. XI ; Springfield: I S. 
K. C XL, C. XL McM.; SomervUle 
E. G. B„ J. J. XL, XL E. F., J. D., C. J. a' 
XL T. B.. H. J.; Southbridge: E. XL XI. 
Southboro: XL C; Stoughton: XL A. C. 
M. E. R., K. J. B., N. XI i; .; Taunton) 
C P., C. B., XL E. S., XL L.; Upton: S. 
Watertown: I. D., A. K. F.; Whitings, 
ville: J. K ; Waltbam: \V. H. ('., \V. 
XL A. K. li. XL; Weymouth: B. D ; West- 
boro: XL I:.; Westpoint: XL E. K ; Wen 
Quincy: XL D.; Webster: T. W.; Wobum | 
J. B.; Worcester: I. i;„ XV. C. J. K Xlc^fcl 
J. B„ V. P.; White Valley: J. X". 

MISSISSIPPI— Bay St. Louis: S, E. 

MICHIGAN — CadUlac: T. L; Detroit I 

XL C. N.. H. H. L„ G. J. D., H. R., J. K 
L. K., E. S.. A. F. L., L. R., L. K. 
J. E. C, F. J. E., A. M.. J. McD., P.. B-j 

E. J. H., H. A. C, W. C, G. XL 
A. C L., XL XL, E. X - ., XL XL. XL Dt,1 
W. S. A., F. C B„ C. XL, K. XIcK., G. F./ 

F. J. E„ A. T.. L. P. S., P. XV.. R. J„ 
C. XV., K. S.. J. C M„ F. W„ XL D«i| 
Dowagiac: C. B. S. R., XL L. ; Dollar Bay: 
P. S., XL XL, P. 1^.; Emmett: F. K.. J. M.J 
Grand Bapids: A. J. E„ L. E. S., I). R.,. 
Mrs. S., XV. XIcO., E. S., E, W„ I. ■ 
Grosse Point: J. S.; Hancock: J. H. B.J L 
Houghton: K. V„ A. D., L. XL; HubbeU: I 
J. L.J Ishpeming: J. McG.; Irouwood: 
J. J. P., H. C, C. H.; Jackson: J J C; 
Ludington: E. P.; Lennox: p. D., C. E.; 
Saginaw: F. J. B„ J. H.. XL J. T., A. A. L., 
A. XV., G. S.; Muskegon: XV. G. K.; Owosso: 
M. E. O. C; Pinckney: E. P.; Petoskey: 
M. J. K.; Pontiac: .1 L. XL; Port Huron: 
V. A. T., G. XL XV: Bochester: XL F.i 
Ubly: XL XV.. L. L. ; Vulcan: T. F. T. 

MARYLAND— Baltimore: A. S., H. R,, 
Mrs. P., B. B., C XIcH.. A. B.. i I ., 
1'. XL. A. F., F. T. S., A. S., S. P., N, ■ 
A. V., S. E., J. K.. T. S. J., J. C. E P. ■ 
M. G.. F. A. C. T. XL. S. J.. J. P., M. S.. K. E. 
K.. N. D„ J. F. H.. K. P. W., J. P. 11 . E ■ 
Catonsville: C. D. XL. Dr. XL, A. R, 
A. G. S.; Cordova: C. I 11.: Cumberland: 
M. K. G., N. XV.; Govans: A. F.; Wash- 
ington, D. C: H. S. IL. M. E XKXI., 
XV. R. D„ E. R., XL L. L., W. A. \\'., 
J. T. C, J. N. N„ S. J. G„ F. B.. J. 3. P..J 
K. N .. XL A. F.. C. D. G„ J. J. L.. XI ■ 
L. C. T., XL F.. XV. E. J.. B. H„ J. T. G,| 
R. ]■•., \V. F. R.. XL T., XL T„ M. E. J„l 

A. G. 

MINNESOTA — Annandale : XL Wl 
Brewster: S. B.: Buhl: W. XIcK; Cale-1 
donia: T. C, T. I j. I).. H. H.: Chaska: 
.1. A. K.; Chisholm: G. R.; Cold Springs: 
C. P. P.; Delano: A. S : Parmington: G. \V.; 
Faribault: W. XL G.; GracevUle: XL 1).; 
Harmony: E. XL. E. McC . Melrose: T. H.; 1 
Mankato: P. S; Minneapolis: XL A. B„ 
H. G. D., L. G. K, W. C. S„ J. O. G,, 
C. P. S., A. J. N., F. XV., XL K.. R. Sj 
XL Cm P. J., R- J- H. G., F. S. M., 
J. \V. II. . F. E. <;.. E. L., J. A. H, 
W. II. F., F. .1. D. ; Northfleld: L. I. II., 
I. P. F. H.: Bed Wing: J. F„ E. \V. ; St. 
James: S. X : St. Paul: K. D. G„ T. F. C, 
R. L„ H. J. S.. M. A., E. P. S.. H. K» ] 

B. F., G. K., N. A. T., J. D., XL S., 
G. F. K., A. M., S. B„ G. J. H.. S. W„ i 

C. B. M., M. G„ E. S., C. E., C B, ! 
M. L. D., L. P. R., J. C. N„ M. OB., 
E. C. M. V., B. K, J. P. C, P. J XlcG., 
M. P., H. E. McG., E. G., W. J. H., L. W» 
J. J., F. A. XL. A. XL T.. XL E. M., 

D. E. H., J. A. R.; Stillwater: XV. F J i 
Shakopee: XL XL, J. H. K. ; Winona: J P. S., 

'ebruary, 1922 



t. J., M. A., F. S.. F. P., C. P. S., C. W. C, 
1. S.; Webster: C. S. 

MISSOURI — Anglum: L. I">. ; Cape 

iirardeau: C. W. B. ; Florisant: B. H. ; 

'ergTiBon: H. G.; Kansas City: O. F. L., 

'. O. M., L. E. O.. M. C, M. C, W. J. S.. 

I". P. C M. B. C; Maryville: S. S. F.; 

(verland: F. H.; Perry ville: V. T.; St. 

f.onis: M. C, J. M., C. K„ G. Q„ J. H. K., 

L J.. M. M., J. H., W. B. A., L. C. S., 

L M., M. B., D. A. S., M. K„ A. B., 

I. R., G. B., C. H., C. V., J. R., J. M., 

|i. H., J. R. P., M. W., B. G., G. D., 

. S. B., L. A. S.. M. B., B. M., L. E. Q., 

\ S., C. I. B., M. D., D. G. H., A. K., 

. C. S., H. S., D. McA., M. E., O. W., 

M. C, C. B„ J. S., L. C, E M. C, 

F. S., A. B„ J. S„ A. M„ F. M., 

E. M., C. C, K. H., M. K., O. B„ 

E. R., J. B. A., M. W., L. Z.. F. S.. 

W., T. R., J. W. L., J. J. K. ; St. 

tenevieve: M. D. L., J. A.; St. Joseph: 

R., C. R. B.: Tipton: E. F.; Union: 

.; Washington: H. J. A., L. G., F. S. 

J' NEW HAMPSHIRE — Concord: J. F. T.; 

■aconia: I.. L. P..; Franklin: J. L. A. F. ; 

lanchester: J. O., C. J. McL., H. E. H., 
fiTj. C. X. H., S. H. H., B. L„ M. McA., 

. R., M. E. M.; Newmarket: C. G., A. K. 

I NEW JERSEY — Atlantic City: Mrs. W.; 
ilayonne: B. F., E. B., M. A., J. B., E. K., 
I. R.; Clifton: P. M. McG.; Camden: A. C. 
I. McH., J. H. M., A. McK.; Oumont: 
L T. N.; East Orange: C. R.; Englewood: 
I. A. L.; Freehold: L. K. ; Gloucester City: 
I. McH.; Hoboken: M. II: Harrison: 
L D., D. U. A., L. F.; Johnson: M. K.; 
lersey City: E. B., M. McH., J. A. L., 
I. C, A. T. S., L. W., E. C, M. K.. H. H., 
L S., M. H., M. P., M. S., P. J. B., L. B„ 
L C. S., M. M., M. L., M. F.. R. O'N., 
'. D.. N. H., M. M., A. C, M. D. ; Kearney: 
'. R.; Iiyndhurst: E. H., R. R. ; New 
Irunswick: S. M. H.; Newark: J. C, 
!. McC, A. B., H. C, Mrs. G., W. W., 
!. T. R., E. J. O'B., C. B., B. D., W. R., 
I. R. G., S. C, A. M.. M. H.; Orange: 

I. H. S., J. B. D.; Fassaic: J. A. H., 
'. J. C; Ramsay: B. W., C. L.: Trenton: 
:. W„ M. A., F. O. D„ Mrs. D.. J. P., 
.. R., G. J. M.; Wildwood: N. J. G. 

NEBRASKA — Cambridge: J. C. M.; 
ITest Foint: W. G.; Humphrey: J. B., 
. N.; Omaha: S. E. C, J. A. M., T. A. B., 
. F. H., M. M., C. B.; Wahoo: J. K. 

, NEW YORK — Amsterdam: J. C ; Al- 
[any: N. S., J. J. McC, J. A. H., E. F. K., 
|[. A. D.. R. A. H., E. H„ J. T. P.; 
i.uburn: J. S. McC, M. D„ J. O'C, M. C, 
|. McG., F. W. S.; Baldwin: M. B.; Brigh- 
|on: A. T.; Brooklyn: K. E. M., F. R., 

II. R. S. W. C S., D. T., A. M. M. C, 
II. R., J. E. P., Mrs. M., J. D., A. O., 

S„ C. B. R., S. C, M. A. M„ M. G., 
C, N. G., F. C. P., T. F., H. B.. C. M., 

McK., R. K., M. K., E. S„ M. C 

R., F. N. H., T. S„ J. J. N., M. F., 
I. E., R. J. E., J. M„ J. I., C. R.. J. T. C , 
.. G., C. H., I. I. S., L. J K., R. F., 
>. K., C. A., P. S., J. M., K. D., M. M., 
'. T., F. J. E.. K. F.. J. S., A. B. R„ 
, M. S., M. J. M., J. M., C. H., T R 
I. T., M. R„ F. F.. M. M. " 
I M., M. L., J. F. F., C. C, 
I S„ B. D., K. W., N. M., W. 
. K., M. M., M. K., G. F., A. B. B 
t. M. G., J. C. S.. H. B„ K. H., E. M. E„ 
I B., M. F., E. F., W. B. S., J. G„ I D 
V. K., M. M., H. E. W., M. T. ON 
.. C, E. H.. A. R. V., R. A. D.; Bing- 
amton: M. H., G. E. D., M. C a « a? 
'. F., E. C, M. M., M. S., K. F 
V. J. S., A. D„ G. F.. K. M., 

3. S., E. T. C, R. S., M. C. 

>., J. S., G. F. C, A. H., J. A.. J. H.; 
• P. M., A. L., C. G., J. H. S., M. N. B., 
I. !v. A. H.. H. B.: Beaver Kill: L. C S.- 
Ballicoon: C M., E. B.; Conesus: D M ■ 

■ roton Falls: T. J. D., T' F. Q.; Clyde: 

■ . M. P.; Canandaigua: M. C. F. ; Cohoes: 
If; 9- : E llenvi:ie: M. O ; Eniicott: A. W. ■ 
f.lmira: G. R., I. B. M.; Flushing: F K • 
I reeport: J. o. D., C F. B.; Gainesville; 

■ - M.; Glenwood landing: C P.; Glen 
l|.ove: E. M.; Geneva: W. A. S.. E. M.; 
l^lendale: R. W.; Great Kills: W. J. G.; 
I f 6 ^ 1 ^ 11 M ' J - s - A - c - C: Hewlett: 
HI. R.: Honeoye: L. H.: Hicksville: Mrs G ; 

|Iem_ock: F. M.; Ithaca: T. M., M V' 



M. S., 


?. M. K., 
L,., F. N.. 


Dress Designing 

Every girl, every woman, 
should design and make 
her own and family gowns. 

Any woman or girl, 1 5 or 
over, can easily learn in 1 
weeks' fascinating spare- 
time work. 

You can save two-thirds of 
the cost of every dress or 
gown you have, or have 
three times as many at the 
same cost. 

Earn From $2000 
to $10,000 a Year 

a^tws^veni^o/pam 8 trlcT'oi Write your name and address on 

a sUk e ro h s'e na of r 'the skmeraibr!"' 11 tne coupon. We can reach you 

a smart shop recently offered wherever you may be. Tear 

this at $55.00. J J 

The Actual Cost Is 

5 yds. satin @ $3. 00.. $15.00 
,Tet beading for shoulders. 2.0)1 

it off and mail it today, 
sure — you may forget 

Why not save this. . .$36.00 it tomorrow 

Hundreds of women are learn 

Mail to 


ing Millinery by Mail V^i* Department a 6 65 

■^ A* Rochester, N. Y. 

)t^ Kindly send me, absolutely 

free, book containing sample les- 
O^ sons in Dress and Costume Designing, 
Dress Making and Coat Making, or Mil- 
linery Designing, as taught in 10 weeks' 
re time. 

□ Millinery Designing 

What hundreds of 
girls and women ^ 
have done, .++ 

yOU Can *♦ □ Dress Designing 

do. ^ 


If you wish to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention Franciscan Hkrald, of course. 



February, II 

Jamaica: A. N.J Jamestown: T. T.J Kings 
Park: M. \V. ; Lancaster: J. P. G.. L. K., 
L. B., M. M.; Lockport: F. M. B.. K. E. F., 
G. B., M. G. D„ M. F., F. it. M.J long: 
Island City: W. E.; Lima: W. J. N.j Mld- 
dletown: J. S., N. T., M. L.; Medina: 

B. McG., J. W., M. R.; Mechanics ville : 
J. D.; Maspeth: J. S., M. K.J Mount Vernon: 
W. H. W.; Millerton: K. G.; Newark: 
E. L. B., M. G.: Newburgh: A. M., J. D.; 
New York City: M. S., J. G., T. D., J. S. E., 
J. S. D., M. R. S. D., H. C, C. F. R. S., 
H. D., K. K., J. McC, A. B., M. G, E. L., 
M. O'C., J. M., K. H., C. D., O. C. S., 
E. G. M., E. L., M. H. W., M. M.. M M., 
M. F. Y., A. D.. L. B., P. IC, Mrs. C, 
M. M., A. T., R. C, F. & ML M. "W., 
H. G., E. B., M. S.. R. O. C. B. N., M. K., 
M. L., J. B„ V. M., R D., J. & E. B., 
P. M., B. B., T. C, C. D., V. P., L. II., 
M. H„ E. B„ M. M„ Mrs. C, M. F., 
M. M., O. F„ M. A. F., E. O., N. J. R„ 

C. B., T. E. H., A. B., R. McC, L. R., 
J. M., M. F., M. D„ M. R„ M. B.. A. M. L„ 
Mrs. W., A. M., Mrs. C, C. E.. M. E. T., 
J. C. V., A. C, B. K., C. B., D. P., D. B. 
& M., J. J. B„ C. B.. M. J. B., K T., 
M. C, M. B., G. H., C. P., A. F., E. W., 
W. S„ C. R„ E. G., M. K., P. N., L,. F. G., 
P. W., M. \V., J. J. K., M. C„ P. S., J. B., 
O. T., J. E., J. P. S., N. F. N.. J. F. H., 
M. T., M. C, W. P., H. P., M. R., N. L., 
T. G., J. McC, C. Q., B. J. G., M. McA., 
M. S., E. K., B. N., M. McG., D. O. G., 
N. H., A. C, J. V., M. W„ J. A. S., M. O'L,., 
M. K., C. R., J. R., B. S„ N. K.. M. S., 
N. R., S. E. T., J. F. C, C. B., M. McG., 
T. McG., C. E. S., M. B., M. C; Niagara 
Palls: T. OH., J. S., F. & G, M. D., 
G. H. T.; New Brighton: G. R. T.; New 
Rochelle: M. K.. M. G.. B. A. P., M. K., 
P. McC, F. L,., M. J., H. 8.. E. H.; Ossin- 
lng: M. D.J Oneida: G. H.; Foughkeepsie: 
E. K„ G. E. T. S., C A. K. ; Perkinsville: 
J. "W\; Peekskill: M. H. G.; Portageville: 
M. B.; Port Richmond: A. IC, J. H., M. I.; 
Ruby: L. P.: Rosebank: D. M., C. R.; 
Roosevelt: M. W.J Rochester: J. J. B., 
J. S., J. T., M. A. H., C. F. K., A. H. G„ 
A. K., A. W., C. J. A., L. S., J. F. D., E. R., 
W. B., M. D., H. F.. C. M.. M. K.. Mis. S., 
P. H. L., J. J. S., J. W. L., H. K., J. M., 

E. W.J Rome: C. M.; Rensselaer: J. B., 
C B., M. J. L.: Riverhead: E. E. F. ; 
Snyder: G. 8.; Syracuse: .!. C, E. D. M., 
M. S., F. S.. A. H., J. J. D., G. L„ B. A., 

F. M., B. M., J. M., H. L., J. A., F. A. B., 
M. C, E. J. F., J. C, J. S„ P. R., B. R., 
M. R„ W. R., H. E. G., D. F. L,.. A. M. D.; 
Seneca Castle: D. de L. ; Staten Island: 
Mrs. McL.; Seneca Fall!?: C. P., T. J. C; 
ShortsviUe: W. M. C; Salem: C. A. R.; 
Schuylersville: M. B., C E. H.; South 
Woodhaven: H. C. D. ; Somerset: L. L.; 
Schenectady: C. A. B„ C I!.. C. P., X. J.; 
Tottenville: B. J.; Troy: C. P.. M. M., 
J. K. \V.. A. M., M. A. S., M. N., G. J. B., 
C. M. C, C. K.; Utica: I>. I •.. II. W., 
R. F. W., G. H. P., M. F.. J. V. E.; Water- 
loo: E. D.; Warsaw: M. D.; Williams- 
bridge: E D.; Woodhaven: M. U, C. K., 
J. V.; Whltesboro: M. R. S. H.: Whitehall: 
M. D.; Webster: E. K. ; Yonkers: M. W. 

OHIO — Akron: J. H. W., B. P.; Bellaire: 
J. P.; Berea: M. J. McD., D. C. W„ D. M. C, 
M. McA., M. M., .1. V.; Cincinnati: M. .1. S . 
CJ. W., S. P. S. F., J. O. W., A. B„ C. W.. 

A. P., A. B., J. W., M. K., F. 10. I'.. M. C, K. 
E., W. R., L. S., M. O., H S., J. S., A. L., 
W. R„ L. S., M. O., H. S.. J. S., A. P.. 
F. J. H„ J. S., M. K.. A. S., V. C.. E. J. B., 
J. V., L. G. S„ J. B., C. i:.. I'. M., N. B., 
M. P., M. F., J. R„ M. V., M. C, C N„ 

E. S„ B. B„ M. H.. T. D.; Custer: J. D.; 
Cleveland: R. P., A. J., J. J, K.. S. T., 
I'. S. W., T. P. McC, A. P., R, I'.. M. M., 
J V., C. F„ M. C, M. L.. M. F„ J. T., 

F. E„ M. L., H. R., J. H., M. F., C M. F., 
R. W., W. C, M. S., A. B., J. R.. M. F., 
N. E. McG.. J. H., I. B„ E. K., C. P., 
H. W. M., S. E., P. C, J. Z., J. J. C, 
M. G., E. .1. K., M. C, A. N., W. L. T„ 

B. K., A. C, K. G., M. W., R. C. V., 
M. K., E. O.. A. S.. R. K., M. D„ W. G. G, 
A. C, T. M., E. J. Z„ B. A. R., IC. C, 
S. F.. J. M., A. P., J. K., M. K.. J. J. J., 
A. W. C, A. H.. J. R. M.. A. G., M. Q., 
II. II.. M. T., J. L.. A. B.; Clyde: J. J. C; 
Canton: O. P. A.. J. A. V.; Carthage: J. F.; 
Dayton: M. A. K., J. D. C; Defiance: J. C; 

East Iiiverpoo:: Mis IP; Fremont: F. & 
B.\ Fostoria: N. IP; Ft. Recovery: A. M.J 
Findlay: J. P. M., J. T., T. J. H. S.. J. F.; 
Hamilton: R. P., M. E. F., J. M. B.; Iler: 
A. IP; Lockland: F. \V. ; Middletown: 
F. G. II., P. M., H. W. B., J. M., K. C. 
& It. M , W. C; Madisonville: L. V., F. B.; 
Niles: R. B. L.; Norwood: G. S., F. B„ 
C. Y., M. S., J. W. B., M. E., C. J. O'C, 
F. S., E. H., W. H.; Oakley: M. D.; Ottawa: 
H. C. G.; Reading: A. E. F.; St. Bernard: 

F. M., A. M., F. L. G., C. H. G.: Tiffin: 
J. W., M. R., R. A. K., J. F. B.; Toledo: 
G R., A. K. B., M. F., A. J. J., M. N., 

G. M., N. N., M. E. M., A. K., J. W., 
M. E., F. J. M., H. W.. K. S., E. M., A. W., 
M. N., A. R., M. S.; Vickery: A. D., T. R. D.; 
Wooster: R. V. E. C. K. ; Warrenville: 
P. R. K.; Yorkshire: B. J. W. 

OREGON — Baker: W. P. S.; Maple- 
wood: W. B.; Ontario: P. F. B. ; Portland: 
P. K.. M. S., K. R. S., A. R., E. J. A., 
C W. 

OKLAHOMA — Tu'.sa: C. F. B. 

PENNSYLVANIA — Allendale: E. P. A.; 
Allenport: J. G.; Avoca: J. It.; Ashland: 
A. L.. M. C, S. M.; Archibald: H. McG; 
Altoona: J. R., R. W., E. M., E. R. M., 
E. S., W. C L., J. B. L., J. B. P., F. J. Q„ 
J. M. R.. A. L,., A. McC, M. D., F. E. M.; 
Butler: C A. R.; Bellefonte: T. B. H.; 
Bridesburg: S. F. H.; Chester: G. H.; 
Chestnut Hall: J. A. M.; Carrick: E. D.; 
Connellsville : J. N. S., I. Z., A. Y„ E. Y. D.; 
Columbia: C. B.J Dunmore: B. J. D.; Darby: 
E. .1. K.; Donora: A. \V„ M. G.; Eckley: 
P. K.; Erie: W, D., M. H., A. B., A. C B., 
M. F., F. K. ; Freeland: J. B.; Fairchance: 
S. B.; Freedom: P. T.; Franklin: T. M.; 
Germantown: J. M. D., C. K., H. L. W.; 
Garrick: C O. ; Glen Rock: J. C H.; Glen- 
lyn: M. D. ; Gallitzen: V. D. ; Gilberton: 
J. E.; Heckscherville: T. R.; Homestead: 
A. J. M. ; Holmesburg: J. S„ J. L. ; Harris- 

Spanglor: I'.. P.; Tarentum: M. it.; Tit! 
vine: J. C, M. I.).; Toi-resdale: -M. F. i 
Warren: J. C. Mc, .1. E. ; Wilkes-Bar] 
.1. M. I).. A. B.. M. B. II.. .M. iiB.. C. I 
WUkinsburg: C. W. li., J. W. S.; WashliJ 
ton: A. R.; Williamsport : C. R. 1. 
Yardley: J. P. M. 

RHODE ISDAND— HarriesviUe: J. H. 1 
L. J. C, C K., Peachdale: J. W.; PaJ 
tucket: M. G., J. M. C, A. C, .1. F. Mel 
M. D., J. H., A. F.; Portsmouth: J. P. V. 
Providence: X. K., .S. C, W. D., M. Mc 
R. I., G. S., M. A. F., M. T.. T. C. < 
M. A. D.. E. B., B. H., E. O'D.; Woo' 
socket: E. ,S„ E. S.. W. B., W. S. O'B. 

'Vouchsafe, O Lord, to reward 

with eternal life all who, 

for Thy Name's sake, 

do us good!" 

burg: II. McC, L. P.; Jenkintown: J. E. 
H.; Johnstown: A. F„ L. G., M. McC, 
C .1. C: Kane: .1. F. B. ; Kingston: B. R.; 
Kittanning: I'. E. G.; Lebanon: A. K., 

D. A. Y.; Luzerne: L. P., F. G., M. L,.; 
Lancaster: J. McK., J. W., F. A. L. ; 
Manayunk: I. F. S., D. R. J. S.; Mountain 
Top: M. U; Mahanoy Plane: A. M.; Mt. 
Oliver: S. Q., J. S., A. K., M. J. B., J. J. W„ 
M. K., C. S.; Monte Alto: A. S.; Morris- 
ville: M. G.; McKees Rocks: H. P.; Mc- 
Keesport: D. H., M. H., J. H.; Narbeth: 
K. A. L.; Newey: M. C; Overbrook: W. 

F. II.; Oil City: P. I., C. A. G. M. J. McX., 

E. D. F.; Pittsburg: .1. M., J. H. C, A. W., 
V. i:.. C A. S.j P. W.; Pittsburgh: .1. M„ 
J. H. C, A. W., V. B., E. A. S., P. W., 
A. It., M, ii.. A. 1',.. S. H., A. R.. J. S„ 
M. K , M. M„ M. Q„ P. G„ M. R., J. & 
C. K„ E. J. F.. II. U, S. E. C, C. H., 

G. T. L.. J. E. D., A. L., P. .1. T.; Phila- 
delphia: M. ];., M. T., B. MoW., M. Ci 
.Mis. n., M. A. McC, A. S„ S. Mc. II. J. 
Mel. . J. D., L. T., N. X. K., E. P.. H. K., 
M. B., J. R., J. C. O'C, T. L,., L. P., 
M. M., R. H.. M. J., N. B„ H. J. B., 
A. It., C. Z., A. H. B., J. McC. P. P., 
M. C, M. I?.. It. (',.. E. X.. M. I\. C. S., 
M. I!.. M. V. J., M. D., T. H., A. .1. It., 
C M.. J. M. C. A. R. A., P. O'B.. E. G.. 
M. M., T. K., E. A. V.. G. P., M. O., 
M, E. A.. O. X.. J. D„ M. B., J. D. M., 
A. V. R., F. A. It.. E. W.. M. McG., C. M„ 
A. McM., A. i:.. K. R., .1. J. M„ A. D., 
M. L. M.. H. S., A. S„ C. R., G. J. G., 
H. F„ X. McC, F. M., W. C. J. H., J. J. G„ 
M. R. S. C. C, M. It. Q., M. S., L. W., 
.1. P., S. V... A. D., B. B., M. McK., F. D. S„ 
G. J. C; Parnassus: P. J. K. : Fottsville: 
W. '/,.; Plymouth: F. McC, P. P.; Reading: 
A. E. S.. S. M. X., Mis. .1. B.; Sheffield: 
M. P.; Sharon: T. C. \V., J. F. McG.; 
Scranton: R. M., J. M.. W. G.. P. M.. 
1 1. .1. McC, J. E.; Shamokin: C. C, F. A.; 
Shenandoah: «'. 1',; Sumraerhill: II. J. W.; 

VIRGINIA — Hampton: M. II 
mond: B. M. M.. J. It., .1. P... A. i'. 
W. McE., J. C. 

WEST VIRGINIA — Alexandria: M. T. D 
I.,. \\ .; Chester: W. M. I.; Elm Grov« 
II. M.; McMeachen: C ti.; Norfolk: J. ] 
B.i Portsmouth: A. T. G., I". B. K.; Whee 
ing: E. H . .1. V. Jr., K. B., A. H., C. G 
T. B., E. V., J. W., J. W. F. 

WISCONSIN — Algoma: D. R. G. mI 
Altoona: F. It. .1.; Algona: M. T M.; AppH 
ton: M. H.; Ashland: .1. P., P. .1. B 
Antigo: E S.; BurUngton: M. S.. P. H. Rj 
.1. S.; Beloit: A. F. G. A. G. H.; Campbells 
port: P. M. S.. M. B.; Cazenovia: M. J. C, 
Chippewa Falls: J. M A .. S. I. M., M. L. T 

A. n.. C. P.. II. \V.. H. M.; Cudahy: .1 
H. W., P.. P.: Columbus: A. \\ '.; Cuba Cit; 

B. J. K.: Denmark: M. C; De Fere 
W. H. M.J Eau Claire: M. P. X 

E. H.; Eagle River: E \V. ; Fond du L: 

F. D., M. C, S. S. F., A. W., N. D.. J. H, 
Green Bay: W. L. S.; Hudson: L. F., E. d 
Hartford: I>. E. M., P. G. C, M. B.; Jeffe] 
son: J. H.. E. K.; Kevenville: T. C; Kai 
kauna: T. K., C. L.; Klmberly: II. M. W, 
Kewaskum: H. It.; Kewaunee: M. J. 
LaCrosse: I". .S., L. V. C; Lancaster: P. 
E. J.; Luxemburg: X. W, M.: Lyndi 
J. T.; Milwaukee: E. M. M., G. A. S.. A. M 
It. It.. I. E. C, E. B.. C. Met'.. T. I 
J. J. B.. K. K., F. N., J. E. F., P'. J. Co, 

E. M. K., L. B.. M. M., J. G., H. J., A. M 
!•:. E., M. P. .1. P. It.. L. P. M.. M 

A. T., X. S.. D. P.. M. O'C, M. X.. VV. A. Li, 

F. P.. .1. W., L. K.. T. \V., J. K. S., Mr 
N„ M. V.. M C. E. .1. G.. 3. J. I 
.1 P. P., T. P.. I''. S.. R. J., L. G 
towoc: .1. A T.. Marshfield: J. H. B. 
Menominee Falls: F. W.; Mt. Horeb: A. H. 
Marion: C. P. V- G.i Madison: S. V 
W. B.; Marathon City: A. E.; Mazomania 
J. G.; New Richmond: G. C. McC; Osh. 
kosh: W. It .; Port Washington: 
.1. A. H.; Pulaski: It. E. P.; Platteville 
I' P . It. \V. P.; Rhinelander: A. P.J Rocola 
W. M. P.; Rico Lake: M. V. P.; Racine 

.\1 K.. IC. K ; Superior: T. G., \V. .1. Ul_. 
.1. !•:.. K. I'.: Stanley: T. M.J SpoonerM 
E. K.J Sheboygan: M. E. B., E. D.j Timothyrti 
J. S.; Verona: II. B.J Waunakee: .) 
K. H.. S. K.. 8. K.. C. H.J Wallis: M. I 
Waukesha: A. H.. A. P.. J. P. W.. F. L 

B. S., H. K., A. P.; West End: C, J.. West! 
Point: It. V. A M.: Waterford: H. H.| 
West Bend: M. G. \V., K. P. K.J Wausau: 
.1. A. X. 

WASHINGTON — Buckeye: M. McG. J 
Charleston: J. D.j Chehalis: .T. B.J Hill- 
yard: P. A.; MuMlter: R. .1. McD.; Mil- 
wood: J. J. D.; Olympia: E. H., M. L,.;| 
Pomeroy: W. L. M., D. McG.; Sprague: 
J. A. D.; South Bend: R. J. C; Seattle: 
M. D., M. G.; Spokane: F. D.. L. K. McD., 
S. I\. E. A HL; Tacoma: W. M. Q., J.I 
R. Y. 

This list will be continued in the next] 

^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ 

Franciscan Kerafd 

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the 
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions. 

Volume X 

MARCH, 1922 

Number 3 



Ocr Mission Picture — Benedict XV — Pius XI 99 

Chats with Tertiabies 10^ 

By Fr. Giles, 0. F. M. 
On Setting Out Joy Plants 104 

By Agnes Modesta 
Social Service op a Tertiary Conference. . . .106 

By Mary A. Abbot 

From Yellow River to Gordon 108 

By Fr. Odorie, O. F. M. 
Great Joy at St. John 's Mission 110 

By Fr. Antonine, 0. F. M. 


Who Wins? 112 

By Blanche Weitbree 

Making Port 117 

By P. D. Murphy 


By Grace Keon 


By Elizabeth Rose 


How the Pope is Elected 133 

By Fr. Francis Borgia, 0. F. M. 
In the World of Books 136 

By Paul H. Richards 


Our Mission Picture 
San Luis Rey, Queen of Missions, was founded on 
June 13, 1798. It became the largest and most popu- 
lous Indian mission of both Americas. M. Duflot de 
Mofras declared the buildings "the most beautiful, 
the most regular, and the most solid in whole Califor- 
nia." As the ruins still show, they covered a square 
measuring 500 feet every way. Facing southeast in 
a line with the front of the church, the peristyle had 
thirty-two arches. In architectural beauty, the 
church, still in charge of the Franciscans, has not 
its equal among those yet extant in California. At 
this grand mission, its founder and designer, Fr. 
Antonio Peyri, toiled 34 years for his dear and loving 
neophytes. During this time, 5,225 Indians had been 
baptized and 2,406 had received a Christian burial. 
The rest, 2,819 in number, were living at the end of 
1831 in their pueblo north of the church. Then fol- 
lowed the so-called "secularization," enacted by the 
Californian representatives of the Mexican govern- 
ment, as a result of which "most of the missions," 
to quote Major Emory's report of January 2, 1847, 
"passed by fraud into the hands of private individ- 
uals." The picture of what was to come proved too 
heart-rending for Fr. Peyri, advanced now in years 
and broken in health. With the consent of his su- 
perior, on January 17, 1832, he sailed for Mexico. 
Secretly at night he stole away from the mission ; the 
next morning his neophytes dashed to the seashore; 
men and boys swam after the ship that was taking 
their padre away; weeping the latter stood on deck 
and blessed his loved ones for the last time — such 
the closing scene in the career of one of California's 
ablest missionaries, such the sad beginning of the 
tragic end of its most beautiful and most prosperous 


March, 1922 Vol. X No. 3 

Published Every Month 


1434-38 West 51st Street, Chicago, I1L 

Foreign Countr 

$3.00 per year. 
$3.25 per year. 


second-class matter 

ch 1, 1920. at 




March 3. 1879. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided 
for in Section 1103, Act of October 2, 
1917, authorized April 10, 1920. 

Published in U. S. A. 

Change of Address— Always state 
old as well as new address. Two 
weeks' notice is required to enable us 
to make a change. 

Most Important— Never fail to give 
your full address, name, postoffice, in 
every letter you write us. Write 

Caution— If date is not properly ex- 
tended after each payment, notify pub- 
lishers promptly. 




March, 1922 

Benedict XV 

THE February issue of the HERALD was just in 
the mail when the following sad telegram was 
officially sent out by the Apostolic Delegate at Wash- 
ington, D. C. : 

In profound sorrow I write to inform you that our Holy 
Father Pope Benedict XV died this morning (Sunday, 
January 22), at six o'clock. While we bow in submission 
to the will of God in calling to Himself the visible head 
of His Church, we can not but mourn the loss of this great 
Pontiff, who amid the world's calamities did so much in 
behalf of religion, humanity, and peace. 

This was the confirmation of the news that had 
already been flashed throughout the world by the 
various news agencies. The Catholic Church had 
lost its visible head, the world, its best friend and 
counselor. Catholics and non-Catholics alike mourn 
the death of the man who had done so much for all 
of them. 

With unbounded confidence in God and with su- 
perior statesmanship, he worked strenuously in the 

interest of peace. Within a short time after 
his election, he implored the warring nations 
to lay down their arms. Appeal followed ap- 
peal only to be refused and to be made the 
object of much adverse criticism by the hostile 
press. However, it is now more than ever 
apparent that the series of papal pronounce- 
ments on peace, which were so bitterly attacked 
during the war, really laid the foundation for 
the peace measures finally drawn up by the 
belligerents. The reason why the latter proved 
so imperfect, is because the former were fol- 
lowed so poorly. It was said in the secular 
press that one of the last words of the dying 
Pontiff was: "I willingly offer my life for the 
peace of the world." In this spirit he lived, 
in this spirit he died, and history will grate- 
fully record the fact. 

Before the close of his life, Pope Benedict 
had the happiness of seeing his efforts at recon- 
ciliation bear fruit. "Notwithstanding the 
adverse judgments of war-strained minds and 
hearts, the nations have already recognized as 
never before in modern times, the unsurpassed 
moral influence of the* Papacy and have vied 
with one another in seeking closer official re- 
lations with the Holy See." All the principal 
European powers and the largest of the South 
American states now have ambassadors or 
ministers at the Vatican. In all, twenty-seven 
nations of the world are now sustaining official 
diplomatic relations with the Holy See. Semi- 
official relations have been established between 
the Vatican and China, Japan, Turkey, and? 
Lithuania. The exchange of diplomatic repre- 
sentations between Japan and the Holy See is 
expected as one of the important events of 1922. 
Whilst Pope Benedict was secretly admired 
in diplomatic circles for his bold constructive 
statesmanship, and brilliant scholarship, he 
was loved and venerated by the whole world 
for his unbounding generosity and charity. 
"How he was able to relieve so many necessities, to 
help so many charitable causes, to succor ever-recur- 
ring needs is a secret of the providence of God, who 
placed at his disposal resources far in excess of the 
normal inadequate revenues of the Apostolic See." 
In spite of the many difficulties and problems which 
the great war and its aftermath brought forth, he 
never for a single moment lost sight of the Church, 
whose visible head he was, and he bent every effort 
to have her recognized by the whole world. 

Under his guidance, that masterpiece of ecclesi- 
astical jurisprudence, the new Code of Canon Law, 
was brought to completion — a work that brings the 
wisdom and experience of twenty centuries into 
one volume of wise constructive legislation. 

The sorrow of the Catholic Church in its great loss 
is shared by all irrespective of creed or country. 
May he rest in peace! Amen. 


March, 1922 



T^vOWN in the spacious piazza of 

JL/ St. Peter's at Rome a vast throng 

lad gathered to await the outcome of 

;he election of the new Pope. For 

;hree days they lingered, their gaze 

5xed on the roof of the Sistine Chap- 
I They watched for a little wreath 

Df smoke that would tell of the elec- 
tion of the new Pope or of the failure 

Df the Sacred College to reach a deci- 
sion. Six times already the smoke was 

dense and black, a sign of no election. 

But on Monday morning, February 
a mighty shout of joy went up at 

11:33 o'clock, when a thin curl of 

white smoke was seen coming from 

the chimney announcing that the 

chair of St. Peter had again been 

filled. The choice came on the 

seventh ballot. The election was 
confirmed when the dean of the car- 
Idinal deacons, Bisleti, followed by 
[several cardinals, repaired to the 
Icentral balcony of St, Peter's and 
"solemnly proclaimed to the expectant 
fmultitudes: "I announce to you great 
noy, the election of a Pontiff. Cardi- 
nal Achille Ratti, Archbishop of 
[Milan, has been chosen to succeed 
jBenedict XV as Supreme Pontiff. 
JHe will be known as Pius XL" 
i The new Pontiff was born at Desio, 
Italy, on March 31, 1857. He comes 
of a middle-class family, the third of 
six children. After making his pre- 
liminary studies in the diocesan semi- 
nary, he completed his studies at 
|Rome in the Lombard College, obtain- 
ing at the Gregorian University the 
doctor degrees of Philosophy, Theol- 
ogy, and Canon Law. Ordained 
to the priesthood, he celebrated his 
first holy Mass in Rome on December 
20, 1879. 

On returning to Milan, his native 
diocese, he occupied the chairs of dogmatic theology 
,and sacred eloquence from 1882 to 1888. In 1888 he 
was appointed to The Staff of the College of Doctors 
[Of the famous Ambrosian Library, where he was 
elected Prefect of the Library in 1907. 

On account of his successful activity in the Am- 
brosian Library, he was called to Rome in 1911 to 
fill the post of Pro-Prefect of the Vatican Library 
as assistant to Father Ehrle, the Bavarian Jesuit, 
whom he succeeded in 1913. The same year brought 
him also the honored title of Protonotary Apostolic. 
Pope Benedict XV, recognizing the ability of Mon- 
signor Ratti, designated him Apostolic Visitor to 
Poland on April 25, 1918. It was on this occasion 
that he first came prominently before the diplomatic 
world. He immediately made it plain that his mis- 
sion was purely an ecclesiastical one, and so success- 
fully did he discharge his duties, that his authority 

Pope Pius XI 

as Apostolic Visitor was extended to Russia, Latvia, 
and Lithuania. 

His services in Poland were of such a nature that 
he attracted attention among all diplomatic corps, 
and his efforts in behalf of the Church were so 
highly blessed that it was a foregone conclusion that 
the Apostolic Visitor would be made Papal Nuncio, 
a position which he assumed June 6, 1919. 

It was while he was in Warsaw that he was ap- 
pointed Titular Archbishop of Lepanto, on July 3, 
1920, and was consecrated by Cardinal Kakowski on 
October 28 of the same year, in the Cathedral of 

It was less than a year after being made Titular 
Archbishop of Lepanto that he was elevated to the 
c-ardinalate and made Archbishop of Milan, a post 
made vacant by the death of Cardinal Ferrari. 


By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 

I KNOW that quite a number of 
my friends were disappointed 
last month when, picking up 
their copy of the HERALD, they ex- 
pected to have a good chat on mat- 
ters Tertiary and instead had to 
listen to a sermon on the necessity 
of \mpvessing our young people with 
the spirit of renunciation that the 
thinning ranks of the religious Or- 
ders might be refilled with staunch 
recruits. But, friends, you know 
that one of a priest's principal du- 
ties is to preach and it is not always 
so easy not to do what one is ac- 
customed to do. Let me tell you, 
by way of excuse, an amusing inci- 
dent from the life of our great pa- 
tron, St. Louis IX, of France, that 
is quite to the point. 

Although a saint, Louis was very, 
very human and as his heart was 
free from sin, it was always bub- 
bling over with innocent mirth, so 
that the least thing was wont to 
bring a hearty laugh or at least a 
bright smile to his lips. It occurred 
to him one day as he was writing 
down some good resolutions, to re- 
solve never to laugh on Fridays, out 
of respect for the bitter suffering 
and death of our Savior. -He real- 
ized at once what a great act of 
self-conquest such a resolution 
would mean for him, and he paused 
for a while to think the matter over. 
Finally, with a sly twinkle in his 
eye, he worded the resolution thus: 
"I will never laugh on Fridays — if 
I can help it!" Now, I've made a 
similar resolution for this month 
and that is that I shall not preach 
to you — if I can help it! 

But to begin — oh, yes, we had 
been talking about the required age 
for membership in the Third Order 
and we learned that no one under 
fourteen years can be admitted to 

profession, though, indeed, there is 
nothing to prevent children under 
this age from being postulants. 
This is a point that I think is too 
little thought of and still less fre- 
quently put into practice. One ex- 
perienced priest advises that chil- 
dren under fourteen be enrolled in 
the so-called confraternity of the 
Cord of St. Francis, as postulants 
for the Third Order — a sort of Jun- 
ior Third Order, but of course with- 
out any of the Order's special duties 
or privileges. This is, in my hum- 
ble opinion, an excellent idea and I 
would like to see it given a good 
trial. Theirs is the age of inno- 
cence, when the heart is most im- 
pressionable, and Holy Church is 
well aware of the saying, "As the 
twig is bent the tree will incline." 
If children of tender age are 
brought under the influence of St. 
Francis, they will possess those 
qualifications that the Rule of the 
Third Order demands of its mem- 
bers, namely, that they be "of good 
morals, of peaceable disposition, 
and above all exact in the practice 
of the Catholic religion, and of tried 
obedience to the Roman Church and 
to the Apostolic See." 

Now here we have one of the 
commonest excuses for not joining 
the Third Order — "I'm not good 
enough !" Grown persons think back 
over the thoughtlessly spent days 
of their youth, and find that in more 
ways than one their young hearts 
were bent away from good Catholic 
practices, and naturally they find it 
hard to bend the full-grown tree of 
their will back in the opposite di- 
rection. That this is true in many 
cases, I will not deny, and for such 
I know that membership in the 
Third Order would mean a life of 
real penance and self-denial. But 

that such a conversion is possibl 
the list of Saints and Blessed i 
the Order proves conclusivel; 
Just recall the life of St. Margan 
of Cortona, the so-called Seraphi 
Magdalen; or that of Bl. Nevolo 
or of St. Conrad of Piacenza, and o: 
many others. 

But as a rule, the objection, 
am not good enough," has no re 
foundation in fact. About a yeal 
ago, I was trying to persuade a good 
friend of mine to join the Third 
Order and although he was a model 
Catholic in every way and was lead- 
ing a stricter and more charitable 
life than many a Tertiary, it took 
repeated exhortations finally to wiA 
him over. Now he goes about tell- 
ing his friends how Fr. Giles sue* 
ceeded in getting a "wild Irishman" 
to join the Third Order. Of course^ 
it is true that persons of loose mow 
als or of shady reputations will not 
be admitted to membership until 
they have shown unmistakable signt) 
of true and lasting repentance. Yesj 
even Mr. Busybody and Mrs. Gada- 
bout make most undesirable Ter« 
tiaries, as such people bring the Or- 
der into disrepute. In fact I know 
that in several cities, a large num- 
ber of estimable persons, both young 
and old, refused to join the Third 
Order as long as the fraternity har- 
bored such characters. Happily, 
the Reverend Director and the Fa- 
ther Visitor have power to expel 
such undesirable Tertiaries from 
the Order, just as a prudent gar- 
dener removes the dry branches and 
wild growths from his trees, lest 
their presence prove injurious to. 
their healthy growth. Hence mem- 
bers should be careful, when trying 
to secure candidates, not to swell the 
membership of their fraternity with 
the "Busybody-Gadabout tribe," lest 

March, 1022 



the words of Holy Writ be again 
verified: "Thou hast multiplied the 
nation but hast not increased the 
joy." (Is. 9.3). 

But to come back to my subject. 
Many persons think that because 
they are not living models of every 
virtue, they cannot join the Third 
Order. Now, I want to impress most 
emphatically on every one that 
practically every man, woman and 
child is eligible as a candidate for 
the Third Order. Just as the daily 
reception of Holy Communion does 
not require consummate 
sanctity from those who prac- 
tice it, but will gradually lead 
them to the sublimest heights 
of holiness ; so, too, the Third 
Order of Penance of St. Fran- 
cis has been instituted for 
ordinary Catholics and it also 
will gradually make real 
saints of them, provided they 
faithfully live up to its regu- 
lations. God demands that 
a person be free from mortal 
sin for the worthy reception 
of Holy Communion. This 
does not say that if a person 
has the misfortune to com- 
mit a mortal sin, he will be 
permanently debarred from 
the divine Banquet. If he is 
sorry for his sin and con- 
fesses it, he will at once be- 
come worthy again to receive 
his Lord under the appear- 
ance of bread. Similarly, the 
Third Order requires of its 
members that they be of good 
morals. This means that a 
person who wishes to join 
must be leading the life of 
an ordinary, good, practical 
Catholic. Even should he 
have the misfortune now and then 
to offend God by a grievous sin — 
which happens more from human 
weakness than from malice — this 
will by no means prevent him from 
becoming a Tertiary. By joining 
the Third Order such a person will 
gradually overcome these sins in 
consequence of the many spiritual 
helps the Order gives him to lead a 
pure and blameless life. 

"And does the Third Order make 
real live saints of its members?" 
I hear some one asking under his 
breath. Yes, my friends, it does, and 
at this very moment there are thou- 
sands of Tertiaries throughout the 

world, who are leading lives of even 
eminent holiness. Now I know that 
many of you have queer ideas as to 
what constitutes real sanctity. You 
read your Lives of the Saints and 
stand aghast at the recital of their 
hours of silent meditation, their 
austere and prolonged fasts, their 
constant mortification of the senses, 
their scourgings unto blood, their 
sleepless nights spent in prayer, and 
then you put down the book with a 
deep sigh and say, "Oh, if I could do 
only one tenth of what they did, I'd 



Frederick Ozanam — A Model Tertiary 

have some hope then of one day be- 
coming a saint. As it is, there is no 
use trying!" And all the while you 
have about you real, living saints, 
and are totally unaware of it! Or 

didn't you know that Mrs 

well, I will not mention her name, 
you know whom I mean — is a real 
saint? You see her every day 
trudging faithfully to Mass in spite 
of wind and weather. She has a 
touch of the "rheumatiz" of course, 
but "shure, Father, we've all got to 
have something," she replies with a 
bright, patient smile as she passes 
the priest at the church door and 
he inquires about her health. And 

as she leaves the house of God after 
being refreshed with the Bread of 
the strong, we see another saint 
hurrying past her, dinner pail in 
hand and intent on catching the car 
to be at his work in time. He, too, 
is one of the early risers and daily 
repairs to the church, there to take 
orders for his day's labor from his 
Fellow Workman, the Son of Joseph, 
the carpenter. And then there's 
Miss N — you know she lives 
right around the corner from your 
own home — another saint, a rein- 
carnation of Job, who stands 
behind a sales counter the 
livelong day and smiles 
; sweetly in spite of the nerve- 
racking manners of Mrs. 
] Newlyrich and Miss Society 
: Belle, who regularly deter- 
I mine to have her show them 
I everything in the store before 
deciding on a purchase. Yes, 
and there's Mr. Office Man- 
ager and Mr. Storekeeper 
walking constantly under the 
eyes of the Master, Who with 
a look and a word made 
saints and apostles of Levi 
the usurer and Peter the 
^ ■'.-. fisherman, not to mention 
\ the sweet tempered tele- 
''\ts\ i phone girl, the gentle hos- 
pital nurse, the factory hand 
and mill worker, and — but, 
friends, it's impossible to 
I count up all the people in 
" your own very neighborhood 
who are daily climbing higher 
on the ladder of sanctity as 
members of the Third Order 
j of St. Francis. I just men- 
■' tioned these few to prove that 
holiness — real holiness — is 
well within your grasp, since 
it consists in nothing else than the 
constant endeavor to perform the 
ordinary duties of one's state in 
life as perfectly as possible and 
with a good intention. If you do 
this, you will have no difficulty keep- 
ing your soul in the state of sanc- 
tifying grace and sanctifying grace 
is holiness. 

Now, let me give you a bit of ad- 
vice — remember, I'm not preaching 
to you but just telling you !— if you 
wish to be men and women of good 
morals, as the Third Order of St. 
Francis requires you to be, take up 
your book of the Holy Gospels and 
read that beautiful, simple sen- 

104 F \i A X C I S G A N H E K A L D March, 1922 

tence: "And Jesus went down with 

them to Nazareth and was subject ON SETTING OUT TOY PLANTS 

to them." There, in the hidden life 

of Jesus, Mary and Joseph — the By Agnes Modesta 

three holiest persons that ever trod 

this sin-cursed world of ours— you TTOU may recall that in consid- than true joy. And of all worship 
will find just those virtues prac- y ering the Ideal Modern Catho- and courtesy, none is more sincere, 
tised in an heroic yet most attrac- J_ n c Woman, we saw in her a more spontaneous, than that which 
tive and imitable manner which you smile of radiating joy, a joy that is suggested by genuine joy in the 
must practice to become a saint, all the delights of the world can- giving. 

And after you have meditated long not give, nor all the sorrows of the If we rejoice because we are in 
and earnestly on the divine home world take away. It is this joy this world, safe in the shelter of the 
and the holy family that lived there, which is beyond any shadow of Father's care, busy in the cultiva- 
look about you and you will see it doubt, one of the outstanding quali- tion each of our little garden, lean- 
reflected on all sides, reflected in ties of the best type of womanhood, ing happily upon Him without fear 
the simple, workaday lives of the Yet, unfortunately, to many it is and accepting His decrees with joy 
Tertiary children of the Seraphic but a phase, a thing of accident or beoause they are His; and if we 
Father, St. Francis. of environment or of feeling. It thrill with delight because just over 

Friends, the world is sick unto * s *° De deplored that so few, com- the garden wall and up the hill of 
death from its orgy of sin and vice, paratively, give the attention that is this little life is waiting the Great 
Holy Church expects the Third Or- due it to the setting out and culti- Garden of His love, into which the 
der of St. Francis to heal its wounds va ting, in the fertile soil of their plots we have watched and tended 
and to restore it to the peace of souls > the Joy-plant. during Time will be re-set to blos- 

Christ. This can be done if each A charming and profitable way of som with everlasting fragrance in 
member but does his share. Life looking at our souls is to regard Eternity; and if we take care that 
is earnest and it must be taken seri- them as little gardens of God, lux- our little plants of joy send forth 
ously. As children of St. Francis uriant with fruits, foliage and flow- their sturdy shoots and give out the 
you are called to show the world ers °f every kind and hue, whose exotic perfume of Heaven's own at- 
how this can be done with a smiling purpose it is to spread fragrance mosphere — why, who can doubt that 
face and a gladsome heart. In this an d beauty to the glory of Him who the Master, waiting at His garden 
way your lives will be models for g ave them into our keeping, and to gate to welcome us, will smile as 
the imitation of others and far from the delight and refreshment of all we lay the blossoms in their full- 
dissuading non-Tertiaries from wno are Dus y with the care of like blown beauty at His feet? 
joining the Order, will but serve to g a rdens. Not for nothing did the great con- 

attract them to it. And you, my For God has given to each of us vert and apostle say in one of his 
friends, who are not yet enrolled one °f these soul-gardens to weed, unforgetable letters to the early 
as members of the Third Order, water, prune and direct until the Christians: "Rejoice always, again 
must not fear the obligations that time of gathering. The work is not I say rejoice— in the Lord." And 
this membership entails. If you without its difficulties, for there are none, I think, would be so bold as 

earnestly desire to become saints s0 many growths good and bad to be to discredit the right of Paul of Tar- 

and who of you does not? you al- reckoned with; so many weeds that sus to speak with authority of the 

ready possess all the qualities that choke the life from thriving plants; wishes of the Master, 
go to the making of a good Tertiary. ar) d some blooms upon which we Of course, throughout the ages, 
By deferring your investment, you l a vish our tender care only to dis- there have been otherwise excellent 
are simply depriving yourself, as cover that we have been deluded by souls who have taken their path to 
my "wild Irishman" did, of count- false beauty into cultivating spread- Heaven as one of gloom and misery, 
less special graces that will be ers °f ran k poison. But it is a great Their soul-gardens probably 
yours as a Tertiary. Think it over work, and well worth our tireless abounded in thrifty cactus-plants, 
and then grasp the first opportunity vigilance, if we are able to produce prickly pear, bitter herbs and net- 
to be enrolled. even one fair blossom for the Mas- ties. All most excellent in small 

ter's bouquet. quantities — say as a hedge to keep 
Let us suppose that we are in marauders away from the more ten- 

The place of the Third Order as doubt as to which place we ought to der and beautiful blooms — but for a 
. ,. . ., „, , , give the most of our attention, complete garden — Horrors! 
an organization in the Church is There are so many> even of good The keepers of these gardens plod 

with the religious orders, between one s, and though we put forth our their way to Eternity dragging their 

the clergy and the laity. It is more best efforts, we cannot cultivate string of crosses for the edification 

than a sodality or confraternity or them all equally. My own sugges- of those who see and wonder and 

society. It has been expressly de- tion in this case is that we should all too often shudder and turn 

. , ... , give prominence to the hardy per- away, impressed perhaps, but fear- 

clared a true religious order by the ennia , the Joy . plan t. For of all ful. Such gloom-bound souls have 

Holy See. qualities, none is more contagious, apparently not considered the in- 

— A Call and the Answer. more far-reaching, more inspiring, junction of the Savior of the world, 

iforch, 1922 FRANCISCAN HERALD 105 

wash our faces and anoint our lowed to remain as a snare to the of the results. The effort, too, is 

leads when we fast, that the world little thoughts that walk inside the only thing of real value to be 

ie not apprised of our virtue. those walls. done during our stay in this Valley 

| Now, none can with justice deny So, when the ideal Catholic Fam- of Waiting. Of course we must 

!hat pain and penance are necessary ily next looks out from the shining show our gratitude for the use of 

n the long steep climb to the Gar- windows of its Ideal Catholic Home, the beautiful Valley while we are 

len Gate of God, but in thinking of may it look upon gardens well set here, by giving freely of our ser- 

Ivhat lies behind that gate it is not out with Joy-plants. They aren't vice for its welfare. But our care 

,'iard to let the mantle of joy hide hard to raise, even in the more se- for the Earth and its beauties must 

!»ur pains, and the sunshine of joy vere climates, if the ground is first not be an end in itself, but rather 

! ;urn the sharp points of penitential prepared by being mixed with the a sub-department to the real work 

|icourges into the brilliance of grace of God, and plentifully of cultivation in the gardens of our 

uparkling jewels. For it is not the moistened with water from four at souls. 

ifloom-carriers, with their slow and least of the seven sacramental g Modern Catholic Women let 

bonderous tread, who will make streams that flow from God's great us a \\ i i^ e garden tools of' our 

3weet and desirable the road to garden to our own wee ones. The profession, and see how many of us 

■Eternity; but those whose hands inspiring gardener will not require can bnrig the Joy-plant to perfec- 

jire filled with the flowers of the a seed catalogue, because she will tion. We do not work unauthorized. 

Joy-plant, who run and laugh and find in her own soul-garden at least Our dear Lord and His perfect 

ijinging reach the entrance of God's one tiny plant. This may be dug Mother, and St. Paul, the Apostle 

jarden where, consumed by the out from the midst of its crowding f the Gentiles have all made it 

|jvhite blaze of their own happiness neighbors and slipped or trans- c i ear to us tna t the Joy-plant is a 

and love, they find that the fra- planted with great success. For swe et and seemly thing. Then there 

France of their blossoms has ar- when given the necessary encour- are ^q countless heroes of the 

! rived before them and that the gate agement, the Joy-plant is a hardy Cross, whose joy has made beautiful 

has been set wide for their going specimen and almost impossible to t ne roa( j they traveled. One of 

i' n * kill. these, of peculiar interest to us, is 

i We modern Catholic women, who But for the best results, after the Francis of Assisi the great bearer 

[are valiantly trying to show forth little plants are set out, they must f t ne message of' joy. For despite 

the ideal of our kind, must come to not be left to the mercy of the ele- hj s man y an( j severe penances his 

[realize that we have a real respon- ments. Neither must their bloom ijf e was co ] ore< j w ith the rose-hue 

sibility in the maintaining of an at- be forced. They must be given in- f happiness and his exulting soul 

mosphere of happiness. It isn't al- telligent care, all noxious weeds bade good-bye to "Brother Body " 

ways easy, and without the help of such as ill-temper, impatience, doubt j n a great song of joy 

the Fountain-head of Joy, it isn't and discouragement, removed as «,.„ «, ., . .., • ,. ,, 
„ „ i i -ui j -a i.i- i -j.i • Therefore it is with a right noble 

even remotely possible, despite cer- soon as they make their appearance. > .• tu . , u „ j r> au *• 

. . _, , . ,, , ,, „, -,i . v.i i.*. i ii. i-ii.i backing that the modern Catholic 

tain modern systems that would These will probably attack the little . , , , 

. , ,. . . , , -a , ... . , . . f . ,, ., . ,, woman can go about her spring 

have us believe it to be so. But with plant viciously, even after it is well n i an fj n „. a a h th A f 

God there are no impossibilities, started on its road to maturity, but .. .„ ' . , K , 

, •» ,. TT - , , ,, •„ ., • . » ,. j • the harvest are upon her and she 

and if we consult Him about the if their roots are followed consci- .. . - , 

care of our Joy-plants, we shall be entiously and pulled out and gathers her flowers one by one for 

amazed to find that almost before burned, they will soon give up the the final offerin g> the yield of her 

we can believe it they will have attempt. Care, constant and watch- Joy-Plants will be to her a strength 

grown and spread and begun to ful, must go into the cultivation of and a refreshment, and the cooling 

climb the garden walls, entwining all the worth-while plants in our fragrance of their blossoms will 

with their caressing tendrils each soul-gardens, but the labor becomes make sweet the evening air along 

sharp point that may have been al- pleasant when we look to the beauty her road to God. 

A Suggestion for Lent 

It is the wish of holy Mother Church that __. ___ ___ . _. _ _ ___ __ . _ ._ _. _ _ 

we busy ourselves during this holy sea- TT-IT7 WAV flf THP rPHCC 

son with the pious consideration of the X IID VV /^ X J A 1 ll-i V-(XW/kJiJ 

sufferings and death of our Lord. The 
most practical way to do so is to go 

We have this devotion in a most up-to-date and attractive 
form, vest pocket size, in durable bank book binding. 

Procure a copy for yourself and friends 

JftancigCan 2?CCalb 39re£g SINGLE COPIES, five cents, postpaid; fifty cents the dozen Jfj 

— M =3 i 3 f if X ie— if ir -—I 

1434-38 Weet Slst Street Chicago, I" 

106 F RANCIS C A X 1 1 E R A L D March, v>22\ 

CONFERENCE S hanke<1 th<! Terti<lr ' M tor the " 

„ % , , During that winter and spring,!. 

By Mary Aloysia Abbot re l ief had been extended to thel 

most needy pupils and their fami-l 

THE Congregation of Our Lady prizes at Christmas if they con- lies by our members; visits werel 
of the Holy Spirit was found- tinued to be faithful. made to the homes, and garment*!' 

ed in New York City, Oc- when the day of the Christmas sewed by the Tertiaries were do-! 
tober 16, 1917. celebration arrived, the Rector, hav- nated where poverty existed. One! 

The first six months were spent j ng prepared a Crib, gave the chil- mother in the parish, though an op-i; 
in organizing the Congregation ac- dren a little talk on the Babe of portunity had presented itself of j 
cording to the Rule, and according Bethlehem, "from whom," he ex- getting a better home by leaving thef 
to its own special By-Laws, with the plained, '"all good gifts come." To neighborhood, refused to do so, say-1 
guidance of our Director, the Very quo te our Chairman of Good Works, ing that she was unwilling to take!; 
Reverend Edward Blecke. 0. F. M., each child was to have received her children away from the influ-1 
at that time Provincial of the Prov- three things from the funds of our ence of the Tertiaries. 
inee of the Holy Name. By the end Conference. Instead of three hun- The district contained three non. 
of the first season the Congregation dred children, we had between eight Ca JJ olic ch „ c he "and one : flourish 
was fully organized, and in May the hundred and one thousand, so that £f settlement wWch earlier had 
meetings were adjourned for the the distribution was uneven In u settlement, wnicn earlier had 
summer •* J n l-i * u j uneven, in been found striving to draw away 

T^; a ,,f„mn „f km « tVlo r f "• 1 \ ad been d0ne t0 the Catholic children. A minister 

In the autumn of 1918 the Confer- glve them pleasure, to the casual from one of thes e churches had 
ence of our Congregation decided observer, the celebration must have he °™ known to greet the children 
that as no definite work had pre- appeared to be a failure. To our when at Xv in the street offe? 
sented itself, it would be best for Tertiaries, however, it gave the rea- the m sweetmeats and pronSe vvel 
the Conference to place itself at the son why they had been led to the ^t^lT^o^uldcTme^ 
disposal of the Ordinary of the dio- neglected children of that district. *£„„£ the MlowinJ SundTv 
cese for work in any needy parish of While the very little ones were in- 
the City. clined to be obedient, the older ones The second vear > tne services of 

The Tertiaries were directed by were so openly eager and rebellious two _ sis ters of Mercy having been 
His Grace, then Bishop Hayes, now at the restraint of being kept even obtained by the Rector, the Ter- 
th'e beloved Archbishop of New a few moments in the pews, that a tiaries continued their work as as- 
York, to an Italian parish which mob psychology seemed to seize sistants, until with a sufficient num- 
was organizing and was quite the upon them; and that they did not ber of religious installed in the par- 
poorest in New York City. The swarm over the altar railing, which j sn ' a re S ular Sunday School was 
Rector not having as yet a church they broke, and into the Sanctuary in complete operation, 
or rectory of his own was kindly of that basement chapel, is still a Last winter our Chairman of Good 
given the use of a basement chapel mystery. There were hundreds Works found that there was very 
by the Fathers of the Most Holy against four Tertiaries who stood great need of garments among the 
Redeemer, while he gathered his within the rail. Leper colonies of the world. To aid 

flock together. On May 3, very many of these the Franciscan Missionaries of 

The work required of nine Ter- same children made their first Con- Mary in this work, a weekly sewing 
tiaries, two lay assistants, and later fession; and the Grace of the Sac- class was established at the home of 
two Franciscan Missionaries of rament was so noticeable in their one of our members, and later at 
Mary whom our Reverend Director demeanor after leaving the Confes- the residence of our President, who 
had asked to help us, was to organ- sional, that their instructors felt at all of these meetings read aloud, 
lze three hundred wholly uninstruc- muc h encouraged. So quiet, gentle, from Dr. Adrian Fortescue's "Or- 
ted Italian boys and girls between and prayerful were thev that in thodox Eastern Churches." 
the ages of five and thirteen into some instances their teachers with In addition, it has been our privi- 
classes of instruction for the re- difficulty recognized their own pu- lege since our foundation to have 
ception of the Sacraments of Pen- pils. On Ascension Day, the Ter- aided many whose needs we dis- 
ance and Holy Communion. It was tiaries beheld the crowning fruits covered. Our special aim, however, 
quickly discovered that there was no of their efforts in that parish, when has been the preparation for profes- 
question of grading these children, they saw 123 children most rev- sion of our Novices by regular in- 
as all had to begin from the founda- erently receive our Eucharistic struction in the Rule throughout 
tion ; so, with the aid of their zeal- Lord. They had come to us as the year of probation. This being 
ous Rector they were divided ac- savages and they were now trans- well accomplished, our hope has 
cording to age, on the opening day, formed into angels. The zealous been that fidelity to the spirit of our 
November 16, 1918. The regular Rector that morning addressed the Seraphic Father will, with the aid 
attendance at the classes was good, children, their parents and rela- of Our Ladv and St. Francis, surely 
and the children were promised tives, in their new church which had follow 




In thee, O St. Joseph, thy children confide. 

Be thou our protector, our father, our guide. 

The flowers of innocent childhood we twine 

In a fragrant white garland of love for thy shrine. 
St. Joseph, who guided the Child on His way, 
Oh, guide us and guard us and bless us, we pray! 

Long ago thou didst teach the Child Jesus to speak, 

Thy arms were His strength when His footsteps were weak; 

Oh, lend us thy help in the days of our youth, 

And teach us to walk in the pathway of truth. 

St. Joseph, Christ's early protector and stay, 
Protect us and save us from evil, we pray! 

God saw thee so lowly, so constant, so mild, 
And gave to thy keeping the Mother and Child; 
With the poor little hut could no palace compare 
When Jesus and Mary and Joseph were there. 

Thy glory the angels flew earthward to see. 

For the Lord of the heavens was subject to thee! 

When the years glowing o'er us shall smoulder away, 

When their ashes, down-drifting, shall crown us with gray, 

Still loyal and true may we keep to the vow 

To honor thy name as we lonor it now. 

St. Joseph, who guided the Child on His way. 
Oh, guide us at last to His presence, we pray! 

H. W. 



1. Ash Wednesday. Lent. 

2. Bl. Agnes of Prague, Virgin 
of the II Order. 

3. Mysteries of the Way of the 
Cross. (Gen. Absol. — Plen. Ind.) 

5. St. John Joseph, Confessor of 
the I Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

6. St. Colette, Virgin of the II 
Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

9. St. Catherine of Bologna, Vir- 
gin of the II Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

11. BB. John Baptist and Chris- 
topher, Confessors of the I Order. 

13. Bl. Agnellus, Confessor of 
the I Order. 

18. Bl. Salvator, Confessor of 
the I Order. 

19. St. Joseph, Spouse of the B. 
V. M. (Gen. Absol. Plen. Ind.) 

20. BB. John, Mark, and Hippo- 
lytus, Confessors of the I and III 

22. St. Benvenute, Bishop, Con- 
fessor of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

24. Bl. Didacus Joseph, Confes- 
sor of the I Order. 

28. St. John Capistran, Confes- 
sor of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

29. Bl. Jane Mary, Widow of the 
II Order. 

Besides the days indicated above, 
Tertiaries can gain a Plenary In- 

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Con- 
fession and Holy Communion, they 
visit a church of the First or Second 
Order or of the Third Order Reg- 
ular of St. Francis while the Bl. 
Sacrament is exposed and there 
pray for the intention of the Pope. 

2. Once every month, on any 
suitable day. 

3. On the day of the monthly 

4. On the first Saturday of every 
month. Conditions: Confession, 
Communion, some prayers for the 
intention of the Pope, and besides 
some prayers in honor of the Im- 
maculate Conception of the Bl. Vir- 
gin Mary. 

General Absolution, also called 
Indulgenced Blessing, can be re- 
ceived by Tertiaries, on March 3, 
19, (20). This Absolution may be 
imparted to Tertiaries also in the 
confessional on the day preceding 
these feasts or on the feasts them- 
selves or on any day during the 
week following. 


By Fr. Odoric, O. F. ML, Missionary 

AT Yellow River I visited an 

/\ Indian family by the name 
1 Aof Anakwad, which in Eng- 
lish means Cloud. Their home was 
a neat little loghouse. Apparently, 
they depended on the generosity of 
Mr. Thomas Dunne for what they 
needed to keep body and soul to- 
gether. The reason why I remem- 
ber this visit so distinctly is because 
here I saw for the first time a 
Powwow Drum, that mysterious in- 
strument of noise which plays so 
important a role in the life of the 
superstitious pagan Indian. 

Tom Anakwad or Cloud, then only 
recently converted from paganism, 
was not yet well grounded in Catho- 
lic doctrine. What was worse, he 
seemed to be entirely under the in- 
fluence of his wife, who was still a 
pagan and clung most tenaciously 
to the superstitious practices of her 
race. Hence it was that in a corner 
of their one-roomed loghouse, on a 
nicely ornamented shelf, the Clouds 
kept carefully tucked a large drum. 
To be constantly reminded of its 
sacred character and to keep dust 
and everything unholy from settling 
on it, they had it completely envel- 
oped in a white cloth. This cloth 
was never removed ; nor was the 
drum ever put to use except on the 
occasion of a ceremonial dance. 
Whence this great reverence among 
the Indians for the drum? Why 
that restriction in its use to the 
dance? Following is The Story 
which I learned later from the In- 
dians themselves. 

Years ago, when the Sioux were 
on the warpath against the whites 
and when many of the redmen fell 
victims to the thundersticks of the 
encroaching strangers, an Indian 
woman, having become separated 
from her people, was pursued by 
the enemy. In her great plight she 

ran into a lake and concealed her- 
self under the large leaf of a water 
lily. For four days she lay there 
watching the movements of her 
pursuers. Finally she got very hun- 
gry and was on the point of suc- 
cumbing, when she heard a voice 
in the air, saying, "Are you hun- 
gry?" But she was too frightened 
to answer. Again the voice asked, 
"Are you hungry?" Plucking up 
courage, she replied, "He, nin ba- 
kade — yes, I am hungry." Where- 
upon the voice said kindly: "Come 
out of the water then, my child, and 
go yonder to where the soldiers are 
eating." Noticing that she hesi- 
tated, the Great Spirit — for it was 
none other that spoke to her — 
coaxed her, saying, "Don't be afraid, 
my child. Just go over and eat 
with them. Then come to that tree 
there," pointing out a huge oak near 
by, "I have something important to 
tell you." 

Thus encouraged, the Indian 
woman went over to the soldiers 
and, unseen by them, partook of 
their frugal meal. Thereupon she 
repaired to the tree where the Great 
Spirit again appeared to her. Be- 
side him on the ground stood a 
drum. "Now," the spirit began, 
"you Indians and pale-faces must no 
longer wage war on one another. It 
grieves me to see so much blood 
spilled on earth. This must cease. 
You must henceforth be friends and 
live in peace." Then taking up the 
drum he showed her how it was 
made. "Take a board," he ex- 
plained, "and bend it round till the 
two ends meet. Then stretch a cow- 
hide over the opening. Here are 
the sticks with which to beat the 
drum — this way — while the other 
Indians sing and dance." And, to 
the great surprise of the Indian 
woman, the spirit began to sway to 

and fro, meanwhile ejaculating a 
succession of inarticulate sounds.l 
All of a sudden the Great Spirit dis- 
appeared and the Indian woman 
found herself alone. Such is th© 
origin of the Indian powwow drum. 
Peace was established between the 
redskins and the pale-faces; and 
ever since the former celebrate 
their love-feasts, singing, drumming 
and dancing. 

As late as 1904, when our Indians 
at Odanah, Wisconsin, commemo- 
rated the fiftieth anniversary of the 
ceding of their lands to the United 
States Government and of their con- 
sequent settling at Bad River Reser- 
vation, one of the principal dancers, 
dressed up in full Indian regalia, 
was my friend Tom Cloud. At pres- 
ent, both he and his wife are per- 
manently established at Odanah, 
old Tom attending faithfully to his 
Christian duties and his pagan wife 
staying at home and guarding that 
sacred heirloom of the family — the 
powwow drum. 

Time and again in after years, the 
writer visited the Cloud family and 
tried hard to bring Tom's wife to 
the knowledge of the true faith. 
She would always listen very atten- 
tively to what I had to say and ap- 
peared well disposed; but renounce 
paganism and embrace Christianity 
— sincerely I hope and pray that the 
Good Shepherd will yet lead this 
good soul into His fold. 

Weary and foot-sore I returned 
to the Mouth of Yellow River, 
which, by the way, the Indians 
called Obikoganagan (ankle) from 
the fact that the hill, where the Yel- 
low River joins the St. Croix, has 
the shape of an ankle. One Bap- 
tism, that of an adult whose name 
was Ajiteiash (the cross-eyed), a 
number of Confessions, and twenty- 
one Communions — those were the 

March, 1922 



spiritual fruits of my first mis- 
sionary trip to the Mouth of the 
Fellow River, just thirty-nine 
fears ago this spring. 

How glad I should have been, 
lad I been able to find an Indian 
o take me by boat up the St. Croix 
o Nemekagon — "the place where 
sturgeons are." My feet were very 
sore from that long tramp to Yel- 
ow Lake. But, somehow or other, 
no Indian there was to do me 
';his favor. So I was compelled 
( ;o go by "the Marrowbone stage," 
despite aching ankles and blis- 
tered soles. Noticing that I 
.imped and divining the cause, an 
jindian woman presented me with 
ii new pair of moccasins. These 
jlndian-made slippers are excel- 
lent footwear in the house, but 
miserable substitutes for thick- 
soled shoes on the rough and 
rocky road. Hence they brought Ut- 
ile, if any, relief. But I soon forgot 
[all aches in the struggle to keep up 
kith old Sajagens, my Indian guide. 
Though laden with my heavy mis- 
sion satchel, he hit the trail like the 
Twentieth Century Limited. 
I Never will I forget that Night of 

!woe at Nemekagon. 
Immediately on reaching the In- 
dian settlement, I went over to one 
of the tepees, to offer priestly as- 
sistance to an Indian girl who was 
dying the slow death of a consump- 
tive. How happy she and her folks 
[were to see me, and how readily I 
iheeded their invitation and squat- 
ted down on the mat in the corner. 
But alas! in the center of this In- 
dian "hospital," a fire was burning; 
every now and then a gust of wind 
would stir the glowing coals and 
scatter smoke and ashes into my 
face. I tried to conceal my discom- 
fort. The Indian is very discerning, 
however, and after a while I was in- 
vited to a wigwam that was unoc- 
upied. As the event showed, it 
tvas but jumping out of the frying 
pan into the fire. I found the wig- 
wam unoccupied in the full sense 
Df the word — there was neither 
stove, nor fire, nor light. I groped 
ibout in the dark and at last felt 
;ome blankets on the ground. Al- 
;hough they were wet from a recent 
rain, I crept under them But they 
)ffered little comfort; for the night 
vas cold and a wet nasty wind kept 
>lowing through the wigwam. I was 

just counting the hours till morn- 
ing and wondering how my bones 
would be feeling by then, when an 
Indian, carrying a lantern, appeared 
at the opening of the wigwam and 
bade me come over to a frame house 
that afforded better shelter. It be- 
longed to a pagan Indian, he said, 
who with his family had already 
retired for the night ; but there 
would be no objection to my seeking 
a dry and comfortable bed on the 
floor behind the warm stove. Such 
is Indian hospitality, unkempt but 
honest, pinched but cheery — the 
heart of the giver is what counts, 
not the quality of the gift. More 
than once, during the many years 
I lived and labored among the abori- 
gines of northern Wisconsin, was 
my heart made happy by the win- 
ning smile of Indian hospitality. 
The Indian has bad traits and 
wicked habits, true; in this respect 
he shares in the effects of Adam's 
fall, just like his white neighbor. 
But not all in the Indian is sin and 
corruption. To hold that "the dead 
Indian is the best Indian" is un- 
charitable, to say the least, consid- 
ering that much of his present day 
indigence, spiritual as well as ma- 
terial, must be traced back to the 
whiskey bottle for which he bar- 
tered with his white brother. 

But to continue with our story: 
Early next morning, old Sajagens 
and I set out on our trip to Gordon. 

Three miles from Nemekagon, at 
More's Stopping Place, as it was 

Photo to Grace Horn. 

called, I celebrated holy Mass. 
Thereupon we luckily did full jus- 
tice to a substantial breakfast of 
pork and beans. Luckily, I say, for 
the long and weary tramp through 
the forest was not made without a 
delaying adventure. We were in 
the depth of the forest when all of 
a sudden heavy black clouds began 
to cover the sky and an occasional 
rumbling sound told us that mis- 
chief was brewing overhead. Be- 
fore long the rain came down in 
torrents. It seemed as if the flood- 
gates of heaven had been thrown 
open to terrify the lonely wanderers 
and wash them from the face of the 
earth. There was no use seeking 
shelter under the thick foliage. We 
splashed right on through mud and 
rain, looking for all the world like 
a pair of drowned cats. Still, this 
drenching was not so bad, after all. 
The day was exceedingly hot and 
sultry, so that I really welcomed 
this open air "bath" as a blessing in 
disguise. Not so, however, that 
Long "Short-cut" which we took to 
gain time. 

We were some seven miles from 
Gordon when a bright idea percol- 
ated through the shaggy locks of 
Sajagens. Turning to me, he said, 
"Gwaiakoshkada — let's take a short 
cut." My tired legs seconded the 
motion and off we were, leaving the 
traveled wagon road and cutting 
through the dense forest — the stur- 
dy Indian in advance with my heavy 
satchel and the missioner straggling 



March, 19J2 

Photo by Grare Horn. 

after as best he could — over tree 
stumps and fallen branches, through 
grimy puddles and soaked brush- 
wood, now along this lake and then 
around that, these ten minutes in a 
northerly direction and the next fif- 
teen due south-west. Every nowi 
and then Sajagens would halt, look 
around, and then continue. From 
the expression on his face I knew 
what was bothering him and could 
not help laughing when he finally 
informed me that he had lost the, 
way. "Will we ever get to Gordon?" 
I said to myself after roaming for 
several hours. To make a long 
story short, we did finally get there; 
but the reader must not ask when 
and how. "Well, Sajagens," I said, 
patting him on the shoulder, "that, 
was the longest 'short-cut' I everi 


By Fr. Antonine, O. F. M., Missionary 

THOSE of our readers and 
friends who, last Christmas, 
contributed so generously to- 
ward the restoration of St. John's 
Mission Chapel, will surely be glad 
to learn full particulars regarding 
our recent triumph in a field other 
than the spiritual. It goes to show 
what can be done with the Pimas 
and Papagos not only in the spiri- 
tual but also in the material way. 

One of the outstanding features 
of the Arizona Industrial Week, 
held in Phoenix in the second week 
of last November, was a parade 
through the streets of the city. The 
purpose of it was to acquaint the 
people, who had gathered from all 
parts of the state, with the various 
industrial enterprises and achieve- 
ments of Salt River Valley. Every 
phase of industry was represented. 
In the field of transportation, for 
instance, they saw what rapid prog- 
ress had been made in the state — 
from the first wheelbarrow that 
was used in Phoenix years ago to 
deliver ice, to the finest and latest 

models of high-priced automobiles. 

The larger schools of Phoenix and 
vicinity also were requested to take 
part in the parade. Among these 
were the Union High School, with 
an enrollment of 1,500 pupils; the 
Phoenix Indian Boarding School, a 
government institution, totalling 
about 800 children; and our St. 
John's Indian Mission School, with 
its 425 boarders. 

Only through the kindness of the 
Governor of of Arizona, the Honor- 
able J. B. Campbell, who takes a 
lively interest in St. John's, was it 
made possible for all our children 
to take part. This, by the way, 
was the first time our work was 
heralded in the streets of Phoenix 
at a public demonstration. Some 
months previous to Industrial Week, 
Governor Campbell favored us with 
a visit. So pleased was he with 
what he saw of our achievements 
and so confident regarding the pos- 
sibilities of the Mission, that he ex- 
pressed his desire of seeing an 
exhibit of our work, during Indus- 

trial Week, adding that for the. 
transportation of the children he 
would make all provision. 

Accordingly, on November 11, at 
seven o'clock in the morning, sixj 
giant State Highway trucks, each 
provided with a huge trailer, ar- 
rived at St. John's. Into these our 
children climbed, laughing and chat- 
ting, but at the same time observing 
the finest order. The reader can 
picture to himself that eleven mile 
ride to Phoenix; the surprise of the 
people when the trucks drove into 
the city; the friendly applause with 
which they welcomed the laughing 
and singing children; and the com- 
ments passed on their neat and' 
healthy appearance. 

At ten o'clock, the parade, headed 
by Governor Campbell and other 
State officials, began to move 
through the streets of the- capital. 
Besides the ranks of boys and girls, 
wearing their Mission uniform, we 
had three floats. The first of these, 
heading our section in the parade, 
pictured Indian life among the Pi- 

March, 1922 



nas and Papagos of some fifty years 
igo. It represented an old hut of 
)rushwood, decorated with hides of 
;he wild boar, coyote, and fox. In 
"ront of the hut sat with her daugh- 
;ers the mother of a numerous typi- 
:al Indian family. Their jet black 
lair, as in days gone by, hung pro- 
fusely over their shoulders and their 
'ace was grotesquely painted after 
Indian fashion. Mother and daught- 
ers were engaged in making bas- 
ietry, while the father and sons, 
irmed with bow and arrow, were 
)ut among the mesquite and sage 
jrush in search of game. 

In sharp contrast with this life- 
like picture of olden times, followed 
i company of twenty-four boys, 
irilled especially for the occasion, 
rhey went through the many and 
ntricate formations without a flaw. 
Xext came the Mission's military 
band of twenty-six pieces, playing 
jatriotic airs and popular marches. 
i3oys in khaki and girls in white 
bame next, four abreast, keeping 
itep with the music of the band. 
St it be said that the order and 
;liscipline our children manifested 
Was perfect. All along the line of 
spectators, their engaging appear- 
ance elicited a most hearty ap- 
)lause. Two very impressive floats 
)rought up the rear of our section. 
:rhe one showed a modern school 
room with sixteen tots listening at- 
tentively to what their teacher was 
Selling them. The other float ex- 
hibited the agricultural products 
vhich the concerted efforts of our 

Indians realize on our Mission 
ranch. Here the people of Phoenix 
saw that it is not only the soul of 
the Indian we are looking after but 
his temporal and material advance- 
ment as well. 

After the parade, the Governor 
publicly praised our children for 
their splendid exhibit. Then, to 
show his appreciation, he instructed 
the truck drivers to take them for 
a trip to the principal places of in- 
terest in Phoenix. This was done 
after lunch, to the great delight of 
all. Thereupon the trucks brought 
them back to the Mission — to their 
home — to the Fathers and the Sis- 
ters who love and care for them as 
their own. 

lv ■■$' ! * 

But this was not all. Another 
great surprise, great because entire- 
ly unlooked-for, was in store for'us. 
On the day after the parade, Fr. 
Vincent, the superintendent of St. 
John's, received word from the State 
officials that those who were ap- 
pointed to judge on the merits of the 
various exhibits, had awarded the 
silver cup to St. John's Mission. 
What an intense joy that caused the 
Fathers and the Sisters, and how 
the children gave vent to their feel- 
ings when they heard of it, need not 
be described. St. John's Mission is 
now the proud possessor of the sil- 
ver cup which stands about four- 
teen inches high and bears the fol- 
lowing inscription: 



Phoenix, November 11, 1921 

When you make it your rule to per- 
form a definite set of actions ; when 
you publicly pledge yourself to carry 
out that rule ; when others are 
pledged with you to that rule; when, 
finally, you have your and their con- 
certed prayers to aid you, then you 
will make good your resolution to 
lead a Christian life. Now, in the 
Third Order, the so-called "Divine 
Office" recited each day aids you to 
carry out the pious resolutions to 
which you pledge yourself, with the 
other members, on entering the novi- 
tiate of the order, and more espe- 
cially on making what is called the 
"profession," or actual pledge. 

— A Call and the Answer. 



By Blanche Weitbrec 

GEOFFREY followed Dr. Kosaloff upstairs into 
. the studio the next morning, after a bad half 
hour at Lucas's bedside. Nothing could be 
elicited from Lucas himself, save an occasional gasp, 
when the pain was too much for him. He was silent 
and sullenly defiant, watching both Geoffrey and the 
doctor with suspicious, resentful eyes; but Kosaloff 
had made a thorough examination, and Geoffrey hung 
upon his verdict apprehensively. 

He paced the studio up and down for a few mo- 
ments, while Geoffrey sat waiting. He stopped pres- 
ently, before the fireplace, resting an arm upon the 
mantel and staring down into the flames. At last he 
looked up. 

"I think," he said slowly, "I think I could save the 
boy, if he would let me." 

"Save ?" Geoffrey's heart stopped, then ham- 
mered at his throat. 

"Yes. This fall is going to make a hopeless cripple 
of him, unless — well, I'm not omnipotent, of course; 
but I think I can almost promise a practically 
complete cure, if — but I can't chain him down, 
you know, and cure him in spite of himself. True, I 
can put him in a cast, and strap him to a table, and 
put a corps of nurses on guard ; but — " He shrugged. 

"You mean ?" 

"I might accomplish something, but the chances are 
in favor of — well, of his burning right out, like a 
pinwheel fastened to a stick .... Poor little 

Geoffrey sat silent, perplexed and wretched. He 
felt as if he were being strangled by an invisible net. 
At every turn he was foiled and baffled. The more he 
fought, the tighter grew the bondage. 

"Do you know at all what is wrong with your friend, 
Geoffrey?" demanded the doctor, abruptly facing 
about and frowning into Geoffrey's startled eyes. "I 
don't ask you to violate a confidence, but if there is 
any hint you can give me to piece out .... I 
have only deduction and inference to go on, you see. 
It's not enough — not for my present needs." 

Geoffrey's eyes fell. "I — I don't know," he faltered. 
All the hideous fancies and fears that he had so reso- 
lutely put away during the past months came crowd- 

ing around him. jeering and leering. How could he 1 
tell Kosaloff what he fancied, what he thought, what; 
he feared? He dropped his forehead on his hands. 

"Very well," said the doctor, after a pause. "It's 
as you see fit; but you're tying my hands. If on« 
could gain his confidence — ah, the poor little beggar!" 

"Doctor .... if you could .... I don't know. 
Really, there's nothing I can say. But if you could 
tell me what it is you think " 

"What I think about Lucas?" The keen eyes were 
boring into him. 

Geoffrey nodded, gulping. Why was he so afraid? 

If it was true But what could Kosaloff know of 

these things? 

"What I think about Lucas," repeated the Russian.j 
"Yes. I will tell you. He is at war — at war, and thei 
game is up. He's fighting in the last trench now, and; 
he knows it. Who wins?" The big man flung out hid 
hands with a dramatic gesture. "Voila tout ! It was, 
finished before it began. Perhaps he knows thatj 

"At war " Geoffrey's voice sounded hoarse in 

his own ears, and far off, like the voice of someone 
else. "At war " 

"With his God! Oh — or himself, or his soul, Of 
whatever you like to name it. It's all one, really. No, 
I'm not talking pantheism. I'm only using terms tol 
express But I see that you agree with me." 

Agree! Geoffrey lay back in his chair, closing hisl 
eyes. The cold-blooded brute! He could say these! 
things — could stand there, and say these things . . . .j 

"You think me heartless," the cool, poised voice cut 1 
in on the confusion of his brain. "But rememberl 
that my viewpoint is not yours. To you it is personal 
— individual. To me it is simply a principle. God? 
What is God? Creative force? First cause? YoA 
cannot define God any better than I can. My God is 
not your God, your God is not Lucas's God. No! No 
two men worship the same God, if it comes to a point 
of philosophic accuracy. I can't accept your creeds 
and dogmas, Geoffrey; but I can recognize the truth 
that underlies all creeds and all dogmas. All menj 
recognize it. All men must deal with it, in their lives) 
and in their deaths. You are afraid for Lucas, and 1 


March, 1922 



you are right to be afraid. No man can win by war; 
it is by peace that we go on to victory. Lucas is 
fighting against impossible odds. Who wins?" 

Geoffrey looked up at him hopelessly. "I — I don't 
think I quite understand," he murmured. "Of course 
it's a personal thing — a question of each soul — 
but " 

"Of heaven, or of hell — yes — of the individual 
to be saved or damned. Well ! From my standpoint, 
Lucas is already damned. I don't know what may 
come after this life ; but I can see what is going on 
now, under my eyes, and that's sufficient. For what 
comes after death — well, that's not my affair." 

Geoffrey sighed. "We're talking at cross purposes," 
he said. "I'm a Christian. These are .... eter- 
nal issues. What's the use of arguing? I can't 
see the value of your Oh, what is the use?" 

"I didn't mean to argue." The doctor's voice was 
gentle. "Well, leave it. But the question is — Lu- 
cas. As I read the signs, here is a soul white-hot with 
rebellion, rigid with defiance. A man at war with 
God — hating God. Will you tell me that to hate 
God is not a state of damnation? And what's to be 
done? It's Lucas's battle. Yet .... we might 
help. Are we to stand by and see him go under?" 

"What is there that you think we can do?" asked 
Geoffrey, dully. "How can we help?" 

"I want his confidence. Can't you get it for me? 
Oh, I know you feel it's useless; but try — try once 
more. He's afraid of me, because he can't fool me. 
If we can take the hatred and the suspicion and the 
fear out of him, we have gone far toward making a 
well man of him. I'm not wholly a materialist, you 
see, though you may call me a pagan and an atheist." 
He smiled, whimsically. 

"As far as I can make out," he went on, "the boy 
is possessed with the idea of God as his enemy — a 
giant, so to speak, with a club, who is after him, 
and whom he dares to do His worst. H'm .... 
That's the way I see it. You don't know anything 
about this leg of his, Geoffrey, I suppose; how it 
happened; what it was that crippled him? I under- 
stand that, when you saw him two years ago, it was 
a. perfectly sound limb, so that it's probably not any- 
thing constitutional; an accident, undoubtedly; some 
diseased condition of the bone may have developed. 
So you see, I can't tell much till I can get an X-ray. 
And what can I do with a patient in Lucas's state? 
It's cruel to use force. You saw it this morning and 
yesterday. I can't go on at that rate. Besides, it 
would pull his nerves to shreds, in no time. Poor 
little chap!" 

"But, doctor .... what is it that you want of me? 
I don't see " 

"Can't you get him to talk? He's eating his heart 
out. Make him talk; make him tell you his troubles. 
Soften him, that's all I want. If he softens to you, 
the first step is accomplished. Yes, I know he loves 
you; but he's hard, even to you. No; I'm not plan- 
ning any spy tricks; you needn't look at me like that. 
Can't you trust me, either?" 

Kosaloff's face and the words he had spoken were 
uppermost in Geoffrey's mind all afternoon, as he 
sat by Lucas with a book, trying to while away the 
time for the sufferer. Lucas was very quiet, and it 
was difficult to say how acute his pain might be. He 
was obviously repressing himself, holding his pro- 
testing nerves sternly in check. The doctor had 
given him a mild sedative; but its effects were wear- 
ing off. His flushed temples and bright tired eyes 
betrayed a good deal. 

"Geoffrey," said Lucas, all at once, as Geoffrey 
paused in his reading to turn a page, "why do you set 
that man on me? I can't prevent it, I suppose; but 
I'd like to know why you do it." 

Geoffrey put down his book, staring his amazement. 

"Lucas! Set Kosaloff on you! Why, what do you 

"You know I don't want him. You know how I 
feel about — about things of that sort. I mean .... 
Haven't I told you before that I . . . . Yet you even 
help; you even hold me .... You make me take his 
pills and things ! Don't you think I have any personal 
rights? Why do you do it? You know I can't fight 
you; and as for that big — that big elephant . . . 
Why do you do it?" 

"Lucas! Why? Because I want you to get well. 
You don't expect me to sit by and watch you — die, 
maybe, without trying to save you? I only want to 
save you pain " 

"You saved me that, didn't you, this morning and 

"Don't be childish. If you won't behave like a 
reasonable creature " 

"If I haven't a right to my own body, what rights 
have I left in this world?" 

"Lucas, why do you act like this? What per- 
verted notions are possessing you? Why shouldn't 
you have medical and surgical attention, if you need 

"Surgical?" Lucas flashed a look at him. "Oh! 
That's next on the program, is it?" 

Geoffrey leaned over, taking one of the hot hands 
between his own. "Lucas, my .... my dear fel- 
low . . . ." 

"What is it he wants to do?" The voice was edged 
like a razor. Geoffrey shivered. Ah, how that hurt! 
But Lucas didn't mean it. Geoffrey met the hostile 
eyes steadily. 

"He says he can — can cure you, he thinks, Lucas, 
if you will only let him." 


"That's what he said this morning." 

"Cure me, so that I won't be lame? So I won't 
have any pain — at all — ever? What rot! He wants 
to try some beastly experiment on me; that's what 
legs like mine are for, you know. These doctors 

are almost as clever as " He broke off, looking 

wickedly at Geoffrey. "They work hand in hand with 
— er — Fate, don't they? She provides the legs, the 
obliging old dame " 



March. 1022 

"Lucas, listen to me a minute." 

"Well, what is it? Kosaloff can cure me. What 

" 'A practically complete cure' — that was what 
he said. Lucas, I — I'm sorry; but don't you know 
that this fall is — well, is going to make you .... 
much worse, unless you let Kosaloff try — Oh, Lucas, 
if you'd be reasonable! Why will you make every- 
thing so hard?" 

The hand between Geoffrey's hands twitched, but 
Geoffrey held it fast. He would not let this mo- 
ment slip away; perhaps something might come of 
it. The feverish fingers relaxed, and Lucas lay silent, 
his eyes fixed, the heart-breaking line on his brow, 
his lips a little parted, his breathing quick. Geoffrey 
could feel the pulse in his wrist beating rapidly, 
unevenly, and he sat motionless, waiting. A word, 
of which he was scarcely more than half aware, re- 
peated itself somewhere deep in his consciousness 
over and over with the beating of Lucas's pulse — a 
word that saints have loved above all words — a word 
whose power can close the Doors of Doom .... 

Lucas turned and looked at him. "You needn't sit 
there and pray over me," he rapped out, viciously. 
Geoffrey jumped, with a quick intake of his breath. 
The onslaught was so sudden, so surprising. 

"I — but I didn't say a thing." He felt as if he had 
been struck, and stared blankly at the other. 

"Oh, you can't fool me like that! I know all per- 
fectly well. You can save your energy. I don't want 
your prayers. Do you think I'll ask favors of — ? I 
won't! He's got me down; let Him tear me to bits 
and enjoy Himself!" 

Geoffrey dropped the hand he held and moved 
back instinctively. "Lucas! Lucas! How — how 
dare you . . . ." 

The sick man, with a furious effort, raised himself 
on his elbow. His face was twisted with pain; his 
eyes narrowed to slits of green fire. 

"I — I hate Him," he said, his voice scarcely more 
than a whisper. "Don't you know that? Don't you? 
Kosaloff knows. Hasn't he told you? Now you can 
kick me out and run no danger of contamination!" 

It seemed to Geoffrey, in the void that opened 
around him, as if the world were frozen, locked in a 
deathly embrace of ice. He had seen a world so 
frozen, somewhere, before. Where was it that he had 
walked among his fellow-creatures, prisoned in eter- 
nal cold? No; that was Dante, Dante who had seen 
a vision of the nether hell. Ah, God! no, not that! 
He could not see, as Dante had seen, faces that he 
knew, in hell, and live! He would follow a dear face 
down to hell and beat upon the portal, till Eternity 
walked backward and gave up her prey. 

The icy grip about his heart loosened. He slipped 
to his knees beside the bed. Lucas made no resist- 
ance, as he pushed him gently back upon the pillows 
and slid an arm under the quivering shoulders. So 
he knelt, minute after minute, quite still, holding 
Lucas half raised against him, as one might hold a 
sick child. Gradually he felt the nervous tension of 

the slim body relax and saw the gleam fade from 
the eyes. A faint sigh escaped Lucas's lips ; he turned 
his face, hiding it on Geoffrey's breast. 

Geoffrey could never remember how it began or 
what had been told him, up to the point where Lucas 
was working as a wood-cutter in a Brazilian forest. 
He was evidently at low-water: it must have been 
after his good friend had gone off to New York, leav- 
ing him sick and on the edge of financial disaster. 
But Lucas had wanted him to go; he had begged him 
not to let the opportunity escape. It was mere folly 
to fret about what might or might not have happened 
if one had or had not done this or that! Yesterday 
morning, for instance, if he had remembered that 
loose step ; if he had had it fixed ; if he had gone down- 
stairs to get that sweater for Lucas; how different 
everything might have been ! Just a little thing 
like that could matter so much. 

Once more he came back to Lucas's narrative. He 
must listen ; this was what Kosaloff wanted — the key 
to Lucas's troubles. It might be that he could find a 
way out. 

Lucas was clinging fast to him in a pathetic, child- 
ish abandon. His reserve was broken up at last ; he 
talked feverishly, his face buried in Geoffrey's coat, 
and Geoffrey had to bend his head to catch the half 
intelligible sentences. He had lost the thread again. 
What was Lucas saying about .... 

"Hours, Geoffrey! They said it was ten hours, 
but it was years — ten years — twenty — fifty! In the 
dark, with the night sounds of the forest and the 
night smells, and with shapes that crept into the 
clearing and crept out again .... Maybe they 
weren't real, all of them ; I don't know ; I was half out 

of my head, you see, with the pain and fright; and 

oh, you can't understand! You never could under- 
stand ! I suppose I fainted, off and on ; it's all rather 
mixed in my mind. But I always came back. There 
wasn't much I missed. That's where the fun comes 
in, you know; oh, yes, that's where the fun comes 
in . . . ." 

Geoffrey stroked the soft black hair, anxious and 
puzzled. "Yes, I know," he murmured. 

"Ah ! Do you ?" Lucas began to laugh. 

"Hush," commanded Geoffrey, tightening his hold. 
"Hush . . . ." If he could piece out the story . . . . 

"Ten hours," repeated Lucas, a shudder running 
through him. "Ten hours, crushed into the mud, 
Geoffrey — crushed into the mud and slime, with a 
seventy-five foot tree across your leg — as a reward 
for doing another man's work, for helping out a yel- 
low jackal that wasn't human enough to say 'thanks' 
— oh, Geoffrey! When I looked up and saw that 
monstrous thing toppling down on me — when I 
slipped and fell It was a thousand years be- 
fore the crash and the shock; and when I found my- 
self again, and it was dark — quite dark — and I knew 
that the others had gone, that they hadn't heard — 
hadn't seen — perhaps hadn't bothered to notice. . . . 

"There was that crucifix I had around my neck — 
you remember? I thought of it right away, when I 

larch, 1922 



ot my senses a bit; and I raised myself, enough to 
et hold of it. Instinct, I imagine. I was half mad 
'ith the agony and the fever, and I had a foolish 
lea that something might happen — a ministering 
ngel, you know, or something of that kind. 
"Well! Things don't happen, not even when a fel- 
>w has loved God and no other love, for all his life; 
enied himself and his desires, and lived the very 
est he could. Ah, it takes something like this to 
lake a man understand the fiendishness of the whole 
;heme! Is there a God? Was he there, that night? 
asten to me!" He had flung himself back in Geof- 
rey's arms, and now stared up into Geoffrey's face 
'ith a dreadful expression, like a man who looks on 
ome unspeakable sight. 
"Listen to me! You think you love God! You've 
ever loved Him any better than I did. Good, merci- 

iul, just .... 'As a father pitieth his children.' 

hen He tramples you in the mud — oh, wait till it 
omes home to you — that's all ! You can always ex- 
lain away someone else's torture, but when you're 

n the rack yourself " 

| "Lucas, Lucas! You're sick; you're feverish. You 
! iust be quiet now and rest — — " 

"What did I ever do to Him but love Him? Do you 
[lean to tell me that there's any God, any beneficent 
Iteing who would permit such? If there is a God, 
[hen He's a wicked God and I hate Him! Why, He 

ven let His own Son die by torture " 

"Lucas! That's blasphemy! I can't let you talk 

. You don't know what you're saying." 

"Geoffrey, I tell you, it's wicked — it's wicked to 

elieve in your kind of a God. He's worse than the 

evil, because He pretends to be good and is all the 

ime grinning at you. You don't see Him, because 

our head's down and you're on your knees; but if 

ou get up and look at Him straight — then you'll see 

-then He can't fool you any more. He can't even 

lake you believe He's real !" 

A heavy silence settled on them, as the passionate 

oice ceased. Geoffrey could feel his own heart 

ounding against Lucas's body, and his hold tightened 

) a convulsive straining. He felt numbed and a little 

hilled; he was definitely conscious of only one idea — 

sistance. He was fighting something very strong 

nd very dangerous. He was tired; but there was no 

me to rest now — he must hold on and keep going. 

. . Lucas put up his hands, presently, panting. 
"Geoffrey — you're hurting me!" The brown fin- 
ers pressed against his chest; and something in 
leir pressure, the attempt to escape him, stirred an 
notion in Geoffrey that had been smouldering un- 
Dticed under the thick layer of that curious resist- 
ice, that sense of battle, of conflict. He felt angry 
unreasonably, furiously angry. 
"Be quiet," he snapped. "Lie still! If I drop you, 
Ju'll go over the edge, and then what can I do? I 
m't go after you, can I?" 

Had he said something absurd? It wasn't what 
5 had meant to say. But — but it was true ! Why, it 
as all he could do to hold Lucas up, with all that 
riggling and fussing — little fool! 

"Be quiet!" he repeated. 
"Geoffrey! You're hurting me!" 
"Be still! Stop your scratching! You can't get 
away. I won't let you get away, you — you tiger-cat! 
You think you can jump in the dark and land on your 

feet; but you can't — you'll break your back " 

He was aware, then, of Lucas's eyes that met his so 
strangely. The brown fingers, still pressing against 
him, quivered with the continued effort. Yes, of 

course, he was hurting Lucas; but if he let go 

How ridiculous! Was he dreaming? Had he been 
asleep, kneeling there beside the bed? What was it 
they were saying just now? 

"I — I beg your pardon," he stammered. "I — I" 

He felt confused and dizzy. Lucas had been saying 
something; but he could not quite remember what it 

"Gofredo mio " 

Yes; that was better. The slender figure grew 
heavy in his arms. He looked down. Lucas was 
smiling at him — a rather wan, uncertain smile. He 
seemed to be limp with exhaustion. 

"I — I beg your pardon," faltered Geoffrey again. 

"I — I didn't mean to — to hurt you " 

"But you're mashing me," protested Lucas, faintly. 
He had ceased struggling and gave himself up to 
Geoffrey's violence. "You're hurting me, Gofredo — 
please! What— what are you trying to do?" 

Geoffrey's head cleared. He released Lucas and 
stood up, slowly. 

"I'm sorry I'd better go away and let you 

sleep." How tired he was ! What had he been doing, 
to get so tired? "I'll give you some bromide. Would 
you like a glass of water? Is the pain bad?" 

"Geoffrey, I'm dreadfully sorry if I've upset you. 

I'm afraid I've said a lot of things But it's 

your fault — yours and Kosaloff's. Now you know — 
you've found out what you wanted, haven't you?" 

The next few days always remained in Geoffrey's 
mind as a treadmill of stupidities, mechanically 
enacted, while one waited, waited, for something real 
to happen. Kosaloff came and went, through these 
days, big and somber and quiet, dropping now and 
then a reassuring hand on Geoffrey's shoulder or an 
encouraging word in Geoffrey's ear. 

"Patience," was his watchword. "Patience! Twice 
he had broken a little, even to me. Let him be; it 
will come right. He is no longer a mystery, and 
thus he has given away the keenest weapon he held 
against us." 

"He regrets it, perhaps," suggested Geoffrey. 
"Sometimes I think he's sorry. I wish, almost, that I 
didn't know .... anything." 
Kosaloff shrugged. 
"It is necessary to know," he said. 
The day came when Lucas surrendered. Geoffrey, 
at his bedside, looking from the frail, helpless figure 
to the towering Russian opposite, was smitten with 
something like shame. They had just been too much, 



March, V)22\ 

the two of them. It was all in their hands now. Two 
against one! 

"Well, we've decided to be reasonable," the doctor 
was explaining to Geoffrey, while Lucas watched him 
with wide, fascinated eyes. "We're going to try out 
what science and rational behavior can do for us, 
aren't we, son?" He took up one of the limp, slim 
wrists, touching the pulse in casual fashion. "And 
so, we're going to ask Geoffrey to get us ready for a 
trip to the City to-morrow." His tone was half play- 
ful, half tender; his manner that of one dealing with 
a fractious child. Geoffrey drew a long sobbing 
breath, and Lucas's eyes turned on him. 

"Yes," said Lucas. 

"You — you'll operate?" Geoffrey managed, after a 
moment, choking. 

"Well, not immediately. We must get an X-ray, 
and — and think things out a bit. Then, we'll see." 

"You'll come with me, Geoffrey, won't you?" The 
hand that Kosaloff was not holding met Geoffrey's, 
and a wave of color swept the dark face. "It will be 

so — so tiresome " The sentence trailed off to the 

accompaniment of the little beloved trick that raised 
one eyebrow and twitched the corners of the mouth 
upward. "I — I can't be good, without you, Gofredo 
m-mib " 

The X-ray proved the accuracy of a theory on 
which Kosaloff was building. It was all very tech- 
nical when put into words, Geoffrey did not under- 
stand it at all, except that Kosaloff had found what 
he expected, and that he was prepared to go through 
with the proposed operation. Lucas was quite indif- 
ferent. Since his submission to the superior forces 
which beset him, he had followed a line of least re- 
sistance, veering abruptly from sullenness and sus- 
picion to an imperturbable gaiety, as brilliant as the 
brightness of polished brass. He obeyed orders with 
a shrug and hid his pain under a running fire of non- 
sense; but Geoffrey felt that he was as far as ever 
from a desirable frame of mind. 

"At least," said Kosaloff, "he's let down the bars so 
we can work. Be satisfied. 'Sufficient unto the day — ' 
Is that it? Why don't you use your faith?" 

"Doctor," said Geoffrey, "if there were any way, 
before the operation, to bring him to his senses .... 
I'm afraid." 

"Afraid? Well — there's danger, it's true, in every 
operation. This is going to be a long pull, too; I'm 
not denying that. And, of course, the shock. And 
there's the anaesthetic. Still, I don't think there's 
any particular cause for alarm. His heart seems 

sound. He's very nervous, but What is it that 

you want?" 

"I want him to confess and be friends with God," 
said Geoffrey, bluntly. "I want our Lord with him, 
when he goes on the operating table." 

"Ah! Now you're beyond my depth." 

"But can't you help me?" 

"How? I would be glad to." It was sincerely spoken; 
but Geoffrey sighed. A man born blind had as much 
knowledge of the miracle of sunset or of the colors 

in a field of wild flowers, as Kosaloff possessed knowl* 
edge of the supernatural. 

"I would be very glad, indeed," repeated the doctor; 

"Well, do you think it would do any harm if we — 
if I — if you — were to speak to him, just quietly 1 

"We? I?" echoed Kosaloff, frowning a little. 
"Surely, you don't regard me as a possible success in 
the role of " 

"I thought he might listen to you," murmured 
Geoffrey lamely. 

"Yes. I'd be convincing, wouldn't I?" 

"Suppose we got a — well, suppose we got a 
priest ?" 

Kosaloff regarded him curiously. 

"Can you think of anyone else who might take youn 
job for you ?" he inquired. 

Geoffrey walked up to the hospital from his hotel,l 
the night before the operation, in a state of distress.; 
He had tried to dodge the issue and persuade him-; 
self that he wasn't called upon to be a missionary;' 
that it was Lucas's affair; that Lucas was old enough 
to know his own mind; that he had a tongue in hisi 
head and, if he wanted a priest, could say so. "He'll 
probably want to kick me out if I interfere," said] 
Geoffrey to himself. Nevertheless, he entered Lucas'si 
room, aware that he would not leave it till he had' 
done his best. 

Lucas was lying propped up on his pillows, and a 
little nurse was playing cards with him. He was veryj 
pale and seemed to be suffering; but he greeted' 
Geoffrey with a wave of the hand. 

"I was wishing for you," he declared. "Miss Pitti, 
Sing here was just about to telephone for you, 
Thanks, Pitti-pitti, you may escape if you like. Isnf 
she a duck?" as the door closed upon the dimpling 
maiden. "I'm really having a — what is it? — a corking 
time, you know." 

"Have they made you ready for the sacrifice?" 
asked Geoffrey. 

"Indeed, they have. I've been attended to by three 
orderlies and four nurses — or was it five? — and I'n 
swathed in chemically pure bandages from the arm; 
down. I feel exactly like a royal Egyptian 
mummy " 

"You know, I infer, exactly how they felt," inter 
posed Geoffrey. 

"Rather! I've always had a fondness for the ole 
fellows. They went down 'the silent halls of death 
in such style. I am happy to imitate them." 

"Cheerful, on the eve of battle, aren't you.? 
Geoffrey made an effort to speak lightly. This hare 
frivolity of the Spaniard was less easy to meet, he 
thought, than sulkiness or anger. 

"Cheerful? Never more so. I've reached a point 
now, when I can't imagine an existence apart fron 
doctors and nurses and nasty-tasting messes; anc' 
I'd be lonesome if someone didn't come in and hammei 
my spine every day." 

"You're a grateful little thing, at all events," rcj 
torted Geoffrey, stung to irritability. 

arch, 1922 



"Ah, — Gofredo— — " Repentant fingers closed on 
eoffrey's. "Forgive me ! I know you mean the 
»ry best for me." 

"Let it go at that," nodded Geoffrey. 
"I wonder," mused Lucas, "were the Egyptian 
ngs ever petted by little girls with dimples, when 
ley were getting ready to pop off? I suppose there 
r as 'perfume and sad sound,' and torches were 
ghted. And then they smothered the subject in 
ntiseptic bands ; and there was a procession, with 
ppropriate wailing. Couldn't you arrange a pro- 

sssion for me, Geoffrey, in case ? I've had the 

reliminary doings, so I think I ought to have a pro- 
Bssion. And I'm sure you could do the wailing " 

"Lucas," said Geoffrey, softly, "don't you think you 
light find it possible to make some other preparations 
ot known to the ancient Egyptians? Or is it enough 
lat you are bathed and bandaged?" 

There was silence. Lucas shifted a little on his 
Mows. The gray eyes narrowed ominously, though 
le baffling smile still hovered on his lips. 
' "I was beginning to think that we'd succeed in 
'etting through without that," he remarked. 

Geoffrey stiffened, 
i "I beg your pardon," he began, elaborately. Then 
|e leaned forward and caught both Lucas's hands. 
I "Lucas, Lucas! Please listen to me! You're hang- 
Lig on the ragged edge of things. Why do you per- 
sist in taking a chance when there's not the slightest 
|scuse for it? Is it sheer bravado, or mere stubborn- 
ess, or pride, or simply spiritual sloth? It's not 
iiss of faith; no man who has lost faith in God hates 
[od. You're wandering in a swamp of badly tangled 

sychology and very smelly philosophy. Won't you 

|t me help you out?" 

I "You?" Lucas's smile deepened. "What is it 

|iat you can do?" 

I "I can fetch a priest, for one thing, by walking 

|)wn the passage here and turning a corner." 

j "Simple," reflected Lucas. "Very simple. You 

i ive what I should term a direct mind, Gofredo mio. 

:iam bound in conscience, however, to assure you 

iat if you bring any such person within reach of my 
I'xellent teeth, I'll bite." He closed his eyes. "I'm 
hmdaged like a mummy, and I'm sure I couldn't 
Cck; but I still possess teeth and claws. 'Thus do 
1 ie in the jungle!' Gofredo, I regret to say that for 
Be first time in our acquaintance I find you a bore." 

; He began to laugh, as Geoffrey sat motionless, 
Baring blankly down at the uncarpeted floor. 
I! "I gave you credit for more tact, amigo," observed 
Eicas. "Ah, well — let us not quarrel when 'Love lifts 
■) her face to kiss the lips of Death.' Here's Pitti 
Bng to wish us pleasant dreams. You'd better take 
Be hint and disappear before she puts you out. Good- 
pght, old man, and don't forget the procession, with 
Its of noise. Or would you prefer a bonfire and an 
'•iportunity for sutteef There — get along — the King 

Uuld sleep." 

(To be continued) 


By P. D. Murphy 

THE huge liner was rolling reluctantly in the 
swell of the channel, as though it resented the 
boisterous play of the waves. It was near mid- 
night. Up and down the deck Cai-mody strolled, 
smoking a cigar before turning in; while his com- 
panion, Tom Kelly, stood watching the lights of Cher- 
bourg that shone dimly in the distance against the 
thickening mist. 

"Bit of a swell, Tom," Carmody remarked, leaning 
one hand on the taffrail to steady himself. "I don't 
think it'll get worse, however. Here comes the tender. 
See her? She'll have some difficulty coming along- 
side in this sea." 

More than once the tender circled round the ship 
before it could come near enough to run out the gang- 
way. Carmody and his friend watched the passen- 
gers scamper across, clutching their hand luggage, 
laughing and shouting, as though the novelty of the 
experience thrilled them. Of those who had boarded 
the ship at Southampton, the two young Americans 
alone remained on deck to witness the transship- 
ment of the European passengers and the mails. 
In the darkness someone ran against Kelly. 

"Oh, pardon, m'sieu'! It is so dark and the sea is 
so rough." 

Kelly stepped aside and assured the stranger that 
no bones had been broken. Then with Carmody he 
left the passengers' way. The tender pulled off, and 
a moment later the ship swung round and headed for 
the open sea. A light breeze rose from the west and 
the moon came out from behind a cloud. 

"That voice, Kelly," broke in Carmody when the 
two were alone. "Do you recall it?" 

Kelly wrinkled his brow and thought. 

"I can't say I do, old chap," he answered. 

"Think again. In Paris, during the Peace Con- 
ference — don't you remember now?" 

"I'm hanged if I do." 

"I — I may be mistaken, of course, but I've an idea 
that the fellow is the same who used to hang around' 
outside our hotel and who always looked at us so ap- 
pealingly whenever we went in and out." 

"You mean the fellow who wore the uniform of the 
Foreign Legion?" 

"Precisely. Am I right?" 

"Perhaps. I can't say that I ever heard him speak 
while we were there. Gosh, what an abject figure 
the poor fellow looked. Sort of down and out and — " 

"Tom, do you know that face has haunted me 
ever since? I'm sorry now I didn't speak to him. It 
often seemed to me as if he wanted to ask us for help 

F R A N CISC A \' HERA L 1) 

March, 192; 

but couldn't sifmmon up enough courage to do so." 

Carmody and Kelly were journalists, returning to 
New York after a prolonged stay in Europe. They 
had seen and heard much during their wanderings. 
But of all things the picture of that French soldier 
was stamped indelibly on their memory. Day after 
day, while the Peace Conference was in session in 
Versailles, he would pace the sidewalk in front of the 
journalists' hotel. Though always alone, he acted as 
though someone he feared were watching his every 

Carmody recalled how one night, finding them- 
selves at a loose end, Kelly and he had strayed into 
one of the most exclusive restaurants in the French 
capital. Grizzled veterans were explaining to suave 
and smiling ambassadors how the war had been won 
and how perilously near it came being lost. Secre- 
taries, more pompous-looking than their chiefs, were 
whispering over coffee and cigars the latest gossip 
from Versailles. And passing in and out of the din- 
ing room or lolling idly in secluded corners, appar- 
ently indifferent to everybody and everything, were a 
score or more of those mysterious beings who move so 
furtively behind the scenes in the complex drama of 
international affairs and keep the world's chancel- 
lories in a continual ferment. Carmody and Kelly 
had just taken a chair at one of the tables, when that 
soldier in his shabby, war-stained Legion uniform 
entered and looked around. Immediately a waiter 
rushed up and ordered him off the premises. Stung 
to the quick, he gave the waiter a withering glance, 
said something the two Americans were unable to 
catch, suddenly stopped short, and then slunk out 
into the night. 

This incident was uppermost in Carmody's mind 
now as he paced the deck with his friend. 

"It's a rum world, Tom, no matter how you look at 
it," he muttered, tossing his cigar into the sea. "I'd 
like to know the secret of that poor fellow's life. 
Not because I'm curious, mind you, or better, more 
curious than a newspaper-man should be, but simply 
because I'm interested in him. I'd like to help him 
if he needs my help and would accept it." 

"If you were down and out, Charlie, how many 
would care to help you?" 

"Well, I wouldn't need it. I'd know how to get 
on my feet again. I've had to paddle my canoe ever 
since I was sixteen. But, somehow or another, that 
soldier seems to be suffering from the handicap of 
having been born with a silver spoon in his mouth." 

"What makes you think so?" 

"Oh, I can't say exactly; only his little mannerisms 
I happened to notice. Besides, there was the uniform 
he wore. You know from what class of society the 
Legion is principally recruited, don't you?" 

"Here, Charlie, cut it out. You give me a pain. 
Come on, let's get some sleep before breakfast." 

Morning rose bright and clear. Breakfast over, 
Kelly headed for the library, while Carmody sought 
the deck to take in the fresh air. There in a quiet 
and secluded corner he saw three young girls, Irish 
immigrants, devoutly reciting the Rosary; and 
against the railing only a few feet away, a young 

man leaning, his head bowed half in reverence hall 
in shame. He waited until the girls had finished theii; 
prayers. Then, as they rose to go, he approached: 
them shyly and bowed. Reaching into his inside 1 
pocket, he drew forth a phial and handed it to one of' 1 
the girls. 

"It's from Lourdes," Carmody heard him say. "I've 
got more should you want it. Pray for me, will you?' ; 

The girls said they would, thanked him, and with- 
drew. Eagerly Carmody now advanced and touched 
the man on the arm. 

"Good morning, m'sieu," he saluted. "I heard 
your voice last night but couldn't see your face in the 
dark. Do you remember me, perhaps?" 

At this the other started and looked up. 

"Why, I certainly do," he replied, taking Carmody's 
hand and shaking it warmly. "This is an unexpected 
pleasure, indeed. And your friend — is he also on 

"Yes. He may be around any moment. By the way, 
my name is Carmody, Charles Carmody." 

"And mine is Jack Martin." 

"Jack Martin, late of the Legion. Life on board 
ship is a bit different from life in the trenches or on 
the sands of Algiers, eh?" 

"Very different. Algiers proved frightful." 

"Worse than Verdun." 

"Oh, much worse, immeasurably worse. Let's 
not speak of it. Have you been in America since I 
last saw you?" 

"No; I've been knocking about Europe all this time 
Say, but the place is in a dreadful mess. Wherever 
we came, nothing but war or rumor of war, famine, 
pestilence, in short, misery in the superlative." 

"You are right. Things are in a bad way in the 
Old World. I wonder what they're like in your coun-j 

"This is your first trip across?" 

"My first trip." 

"And you intend to stay any length of time?" 

"For the rest of my life." 

"It must come hard to leave home and friends, to 
break with the associations of half a lifetime. Do 
you find it so?" 

"Me? Oh! — er — no; I— well, I had to, you see." 

Carmody was puzzled because he did not see and 
could not, no matter how hard he tried. The other 
refused to commit himself. 

"Have you any friends in the States?" Carmody 

"Not a soul." 

"That's a bit tough. What are your plans for the 

"I haven't any. But I guess there'll be some niche 
somewhere into which I'll fit- — 'some cleft in the 
rocks where I may hide, some secret valley in whose 
windings I may — ' " 

"Sh— h ! Don't —don't talk that way, don't, I beg 
you. It's not the spirit in which to land on strange 
shores. Think of the job you helped to finish over* 
there. Tackle your new life as you tackled that job, 
'L'audace' — you remember Danton's words, don'ffl 

March, 1922 



you? — 'encore de l'audace, et toujours de l'audace.' 
In peace as in war, audacity wins." 

A deep sigh escaped the breast of Jack Martin 
as he looked out over the restless waters. Carmody 
was right, he knew it; but a heart no longer re- 
mained in him for the struggle. 

"I'm really so glad you came and spoke to me," 
he said after a long silence. "I tried hard to pal with 
you in Paris. But courage in the last moment always 
failed me." 

"Indeed? It never occurred to me at the time, 
but repeatedly I fancied what you wanted. Now, 
tell me, is there anything I can do for you?" 

"There is. You're a journalist, aren't you?" 

Carmody nodded yes. 

"I used to write a little, formerly," the other ex- 
plained. "But something happened and my name 
dropped out of the magazine pages. While in Al- 
giers, I scribbled a little but never got it published. 
I've the manuscript with me now as I had it with me 
when first I saw you. I was desperately in need of 
money then and thought you might know of a market 
for my wares. They deal with life in the Legion and 
the social outcasts encountered there." 

"Many such in the Legion, I understand." 

"Very many, yes." 

"And some of them you knew intimately?" 

Martin passed his hand across his forehead and 
cleared his throat. 

"I did," he answered, "I knew some of them inti- 
mately, as you say. Now, do you know of a magazine 
editor who would consider a series of articles of this 

"A number of them, Mr. Martin. Such articles 
should go well in America. I'd like to read yours if 
you have no objection." 

"Objection? I'd consider it a favor." 

Slowly they passed up the deck. Near the turret 
the captain came along with a distinguished-looking 
gentleman, whom evidently he was showing over the 
ship. As they drew nearer, Martin happened to look 
up. For a moment he paused as if nailed to the spot. 
A suppressed cry escaped him. One hand hanging 
rigid at his side, the other extended in front of him to 
ward off, as it were, something that he felt would 
happen. The captain's companion pretended not to 
notice but beads of perspiration stood on his brow 
and nervously his hands fumbled with the lapels of 
his coat. When the two disappeared, Martin groaned 
and sank limp and inert into one of the deck chairs. 
Helplessly Carmody looked about. If only Kelly were 
here. While he was still reflecting on what to do, 
one of the three Irish immigrants approached. 

"Pardon me, sir," she began. "Is that young man's 
name Martin?" 

"Yes. Why do you ask? Do you happen to know 

"I used to, years ago. How he has changed since 
last I saw him. That gentleman who passed just now 
with the captain is his father, Sir John Martin." 

"You're a godsend, Miss " 

"Kinsella is my name." 

"Thank you. This man fought through the war 

with one of the toughest outfits. Now, for some un- 
accountable reason he seems to have forgotten that 
he has a backbone. I'd like to have a chat with you, 
Miss Kinsella, after I get him where he can recover 
his composure. You'll be here when I come back?" 


Carmody went up and knelt beside Martin to whom 
he whispered something. Then they arose and went 
below. They were gone but a few moments when a 
commotion in the first-class passengers' quarters 
attracted the girl's attention. 

"Man overboard!" she heard a dozen throats ex- 

Women screamed, children cried, everyone was 
hurrying to the side of the ship. The engines stopped, 
the ship slowed down, a boat was lowered, manned by 
sailors and volunteers. There on the turbulent 
waters the girl saw the figure of a man bobbing up 
and down. Now the boat shot out to his rescue, while 
the passengers on deck held their breath. 

"Quick! Quick!" the girl cried frantically. "He's 
sinking ! Mother of God, save him !" 

Now first Carmody noticed her and forced his 
way to her side. 

"Who is it, Miss Kinsella? Do you know him?" he 

"Sir John Martin," she replied without turning 
toward him. 

"And where is his son? Have you seen him?" 

"There he is in the boat. He was the first to jump 
in. See, now he is preparing to leap into the sea. 
Oh, dear, I can't stand this," and helplessly she suf- 
fered Carmody to lead her to the other side of the 

Presently a cheer rang out from those who had 
gathered aft. 

"Saved!" cried someone a moment later. "Splendid 
work, boys, splendid!" 

"I'm so happy," Miss Kinsella admitted to Car- 
mody when he returned to her after the first excite- 
ment was over. "I'm so happy." 

"So am I," he assured her. "And so is everyone 
on board, no doubt." 

"Oh, but their joy can't be like mine." 

"Then you must know the Martins." 

"I do, but it is not for that reason only." 

Carmody accepted her offer and took a chair beside 

"Years ago," the girl began, "Jack Martin became 
acquainted with a friend of mine, a lady to her 
finger tips but poor as a church mouse. The Martins, 
on the other hand, were very wealthy, and Jack being 
the only child, their wealth was one day to revert to 
him. He was devoted to Doreen — that was my 
friend's name — and she was in turn deeply in love 
with him. But a barrier stood between them. She 
was of the old faith, he of the new. He realized how 
difficult it would be to get his father's consent to a 
marriage with Doreen on account of her poverty, 
while she from the first made it clear that a mixed 
marriage was unthinkable. Sir John worshiped his 
son and Jack would do nothing against his father's 
wishes. The struggle lasted for some months. Then 



March, 192 

finally he joined the Catholic Church and sent a friend 
co break the news to his father. Sir John was furious; 
he forthwith disinherited Jack and forbade him the 
house. The young man was heartbroken, naturally; 
but, plucking up courage, he set out to make a career 
in London. He made a success of it; and then one 
fine day he returned to make arrangements for the 
wedding. Meanwhile, Doreen's health, which had 
never been very robust, had begun to fail visibly. 
Friends suggested to Jack a postponement of the 
marriage; but he laughed at the idea. It was on the 
eve of the wedding day that poor Doreen had to take 
to her bed. A night of intense suffering followed and 
the next morning she was a corpse. How Jack 
crumbled up under the blow, you can imagine. He 
lost interest in everything, lost heart in his work, 
lost faith in himself. One day we learned he had 
gone abroad and that was the last we heard of him. 

Not long after, Sir John disposed of his property 
and left the neighborhood. Those who had his con- 
fidence said he regretted having been so hard on the 
boy. He spent the most of his time traveling, so we 
heard, wandering aimlessly from port to port. We 
came to the conclusion that he was seeking his son. 
Isn't it strange they should meet on this ship and 
under circumstances as these?" 

"Indeed, very strange," Carmody agreed. "But 

how do you account for the incident that just hap- 
pened? Do you think the elder Martin, overcome 
with remorse, attempted suicide?" 

"Not a bit of it," a voice sang out behind them. 

There stood Jack, laughing and crying at the same 
time, as happy as a schoolboy. 

"Dad's not that kind," he continued. "I have the 
story from the captain himself. He and dad were 
standing at the railing, chatting together, when some- 
one drew attention to a shapeless mass, some wreck- 
age, probably, floating in the sea. To get a better 
view, my father fetched a deck chair and stood on it. 
Just then the ship gave a sudden jost and my father, 
losing his balance, went headlong overboard. That's 
the story. Now a much better one," and with tears 
in his eyes he told the two how he and his father had 
become reconciled. 

"Gosh," he finally exclaimed, straining every effort 
to gain the mastery over his feelings, "gosh, it's great. 
Shakespeare's right: 

'There's a divinity which shapes our ends, 
Rough-hew them how we will.' 
Now that all is forgiven and forgotten, dad and I are 
going to tour the States. Believe me, it's been a 
stormy voyage for us both. But, thank God! we're 
in port at last." 



Patrick, Apostle of Ireland, preaching the 

Gospel of God, 
Showed to the people a shamrock 

plucked at his feet from the sod. 
"Here is a symbol," he said, "and a sign 

of the faith I preach! 
"Here is a symbol," he said, "and a sign 

of the truth I teach! 

"God is not many but One. One God, 

One only, is He, 
God is not many but One, though the 

Persons in God are three. 
E'en as the shamrock I pluck for you" — 

holding it forth to them — 
"Still is but one, although triple its leaves 

upon stalk and stem." 

Flashed o'er the minds of the people the 

truth that was erstwhile dim. 
Chieftain and bard and druid, all flocked 

to the feet of him, 
Passed from the faiths that had fettered 

them under the pagan rod, 
Giving their hearts and their souls and 

their wills to the One True God! 

Patrick, Apostle of Ireland, preached to 

the people, and made 
Ireland a nation whose sanctity never 

shall fail or fade. 
Centuries-old is the story — yet Irish 

women and men 
Love as the badge of their faith the 

shamrock ever since then! 

Denis A. McCarthy in Voices from Erin. 

the leteresft ©f W©m on 

Edited bv Grace Keon 

"To make and hold 
yourself good is the 
best start toward 
making the world 
goo d." (Tertiary 



stood up and moved out 
into the aisle to allow the 
lady who had occcupied an inner 
seat to pass her. Then she knelt 
again, her eyes fastened on the 
tabernacle, her little black beads 
moving slowly as she prayed. 

Mrs. A., although acquainted 
with Mrs. Ordinary Person, did not 
see her. Mrs. A. never saw any 
Ordinary Person in her whole ex- 
istence unless the sight was forced 
upon her. Her vision was in the 
clouds. She sauntered out into the 
spring sunshine and her rosary 
glittered. It was of gold and her 
husband had given it to her for 
Christmas. It had cost — but that 
part doesn't matter. It was brilliant 
as the sunshine itself, and it at- 
tracted the attention of two Or- 
dinary Persons, passing. They re- 
garded it with admiration. 

"Lovely!" murmured one. 

"Beautiful!" seconded the other 
— and sighed. She, too, liked pretty 

Mrs. A. overheard, and spent a 
few seconds longer than was neces- 
sary slipping the string into her 
beaded bag. Which had also cost — ■ 
but that part doesn't matter, either. 

"My dear!" Mrs. B. had come up 
behind her, hands held out, effusive- 
ly. "I was so pleased to catch a 
glimpse of you in the crowd." 

Mrs. A. extended her hand. Fin- 
gers clung, affectionately. 
• "So kind of you! I looked for 
you, but finally thought you had at- 
tended some other Mass." 

"Or none at all? But the day was 
so tempting. Who could resist it? 
There was not the faintest shadow 
of an excuse — " 

They laughed. No one could tell 
whether they were in earnest or 

"You live so far away, Mrs. B." 

"And you just as far, Mrs. A." 

"Yes," sighing. "If my husband 
would only get that car one need 
never stay at home ! You know I 
feel as if I ought to come oftener — 
to evening services and all that. 
But somehow, I don't. I'm quite sure 
if we had. a car I could manage. 
Bert quotes such sermons as Father 
X. is in the habit of giving us on 
useless luxuries, and tells me I go 
to the city whenever I want to — but, 
of course, that's different. One 
can't choose one's weather Sunday 
mornings! Or evenings!" 

"I've done better than you," said 
Mrs. B., brightly. "My car comes 
home tomorrow. I knew I could get 
it if I kept at it hard enough." 

"Delightful! Charming! I'm so 
pleased for you, darling." 

"Dark-blue — my color. With gray 
upholstering. The cost? Oh, well! 
Sometimes men say more than they 

"Always, dear! I have no doubt 
mine will be along soon, now. Good- 

"Good-by! Any time you want 
me to call for you, just 'phone me. 
I'll be only too glad to give you a 
lift, dear." 

"Charmed, I'm sure! Awfully 
good of you !" 

They bowed, smiled, parted. 

"Urn!" said Mrs. B. to herself, 
her eyes sparkling jubilantly, "at 
last I've got under her skin." 

"Urn!" said Mrs. A., below her 
breath, her eyes sparkling angrily. 
"If she thinks — Wait until I get 

Mrs. C. joined Mrs. D. and they 
left the church together. 

"So John graduates this term?" 

"Yes. Your boy, too?" 

"Naturally — they've been in the 
same class right along." 

"You're sending him to High?" 

"The Lincoln Public — " 

"I'm sending Tom there. Did you 
hear Father X. this morning?" 

"I did. I wonder if he thinks a 
boy needs a religious education all 
his life? John's had all he's going 
to get of it in the grammar grades. 
They can put their time to better 
use than learning prayers every 

"Exactly! And there are so many 
advantages in Lincoln High. Mrs. 
E., a neighbor of mine, tells me her 
Willie is associating with the High 
Jinks and the Debonairs. He even 
attended a reception at the De- 
bonairs' home last week." 

"He did! Wonderful! Well, 
there's no reason why my John and 
your Tom can't move in that set, too. 
And they're High Church, so that 
they won't have any objection to 

"Are they High Church? Mrs. 

E. told me her Willie said they 

called their minister Father. That 
accounts for it." 

"And Mr. Debonair himself is 
president of I don't know how many 
banks and trust companies. Really, 
I am more resolved than ever that 
John shall go." 

"I have never even thought of not 
sending him." 

They bowed, smiled, and parted. 

"My John will probably show her 
Tom how to behave in decent com- 
pany," mused Mrs. C. 

"My Tom will have no trouble in 
feeling at home with that sort of 

122 F R A N C I S C A N HERALD March, v>2. 

people," thought Mrs. D. "But her "Of course you are. So am I." gave your children their full inheri' 1 
John — " tance of a good Catholic education; 

Presently, when the babies in IA that thriir Catholic instincts might 

"Going to Sodality meeting to- parochial ask the graduates of 8B not be starved. Your other boy will 
night, Ella?" public "Who is God?" they will not be a fine Catholic physician before 

"No, Frances. I'm not. Are you?" receive a very satisfactory reply. many years, and Marie's engage- 

"No! There's a dance on." tm1m ,, ment to . young Laurence Colgan 

_., , Oh, did you get this weeks means the beginning of a fine Catho- 

>es-I-ve something, too. Who s Movie . form? Did you see the full- lie family." 

a ing you . ^ length picture of Rosabelle Go-get- "y eSj Father," murmured Mrs. 

George Harrison. it? Wasn't she beautiful? I adore Ordinary Person, and her eves were 

"George Harrison! Why, I didn't her!" mo ; st "I'm afraid, at times. God 

even know you knew the Harri- «oh, she's nice— but I love Claude is too good to me." 
sons!" Admire-me! Did you notice his The priest held up a warning] 

"Yes. I met Evelyn Harrison at soulful eyes? I'm mad about him." finger, 
the Elmo High. We are good friends "Don't let Father X. hear you." "No," he said. "Your children 

—and she's the sweetest thing—" ..j guesg not , Isn>t he a fusser? went t ' a Catholic school from your 

"I should judge so. But she's not Catholic magazines, indeed! Two Catholic home and from a Catholic 
an R. C." or three in every home! Dull, re- school to Catholic influence in high 

"There you are! To hear Father ligious things! We've got quite school and college. Your home was 
X. one would imagine we ought enough religion to suit me. Leave not too cultured — save the mark! — 
never to look at any one not an R. long faces to the old people! Be- to bear upon its walls the pictures 
C. If you knew how courteous and sides, every Catholic magazine is of your best friends, the saints, of 
gentle George is! Not one of our out to knock the styles — and we're Christ, your Brother, and of Mary, 
own boys can compare with him— always being called down for some- your Mother. Your bookcases were 
not one! And supposing he does — thing — either pont or powder — " not too refined (I've heard the 
well — finds me agreeable— do you "Or short skirts or lipsticks. Yes, word!) to contain upon their 
think I'd have to give up my faith j know. The other magazines never shelves the works of good Catholic 
if I married him? There have been sav a wor d about them. As for authors. Your tables held maga- 
lots and lots of Catholic girls mar- Rosabelle, did you see the way she zines indeed— not the current trash 
ried to non-Catholics before this!" wore her hair? I wonder if it's °f the day — but many of the better 

"Wouldn't you think we could coming in? It's almost down to her clas s mixed with those published in 
hear a different sermon once in a eyes. I'll have to try it." the interests of our holy Faith. You 
while? We get the same old stuff « oh that > a the way they make did not think that >' our children 
Sunday after Sunday! Catholic edu- their hits _i n the dress or make-up. could only enjoy the 'higher life,' so- 
cation! Catholic friends! Catholic If you or j had their opportuni- called > bv associating with non- 
husbands!" ties " Catholics, that evil which leads to 

so many mixed marriages. No, my 

So they parted. Danger signals! They're all about dear lad ^ if God has been & ood to 

Comments unnecessary. us t you, you have helped Him to be so. 

Don't you think so, Martin?" 

"Our schools are not progressive Mrs. Ordinary Person rose, genu- The young man was looking at 
enough to suit me! I can give my fl ec ted, dropped her plain black his mother — looking at her with 
girls all the religious training they beads into her plain black bag, and that expression that is only found 
need. But if one has an opinion of m0 ved slowly toward the door, in the eyes of a loving son. 
one's own one is a pagan, to hear There a tall and handsome boy met "She saw the danger signals all 
Father X.! I am quite positive the her. along the road, Father," he said, 
children will get better training in "i thought I'd catch you, mother! "And we never found out she was 
the public schools. Prayers won't i' ve just been in to see Father X.— steering us away from them. With- 
boil the pot. Now, I'm not saying I wanted to say good-by to him out her wisdom and Dad's comrade- 
anything against leading a good .... there he is now!" ship and justice we could never 
Catholic life— we've all got to do Bo th smiled and nodded at the have reached our goal." 
that if we expect to get to heaven, friendly priest, who came out into "Dear me, dear me!" sighed the 
But we must think a little of this the vestibule. He crossed at once mother. "I am only a very Ordinary 
world, also. We're here to make our an( j s hook hands with the mother. Person, indeed." 
way, and if our children are decent, "Well ! Now you're reaping the "God bless all such Ordinary Per- 
upright citizens they can be decent rew ard of your many sacrifices, sons, say I," remarked Father X. 
Catholics." Your son will write O. F. M. after 

"But Father X. says the training n i s name some day, please God!" Yes, Danger Signals! Have you 

must begin when they're little." 'But they weren't sacrifices, noticed any? Let us take them, one 

"I think 1 am capable of doing my Father — " by one, during the next few months, 

own training." "They were, my dear lady. You and see how we may avoid them. 

I March, 1922 FRANCISCAN HERALD 123 


bookshelf after reading Miss Gra- 

This is the letter: this, too, in his characterization of dy's letter— and as I looked at it I 

Dear Grace Keon: the great theft. asked myself a question: "Surely 

I am quite sure that you can find But what book or books can a this is not the one you care the most 
ij place, somewhere in your depart- woman make her own? That is about?" No, it isn't — and yet — 

ment, to say a little about Catholic Miss Grady's question, and she has Well, with books it is as with 
[ books of interest to women. I am a put it in such a straightforward people. You admire some very fine 
book-lover, handicapped, as I am fashion that I am inclined to believe characters — but there are others not 
sure many of the HERALD women other Catholic women, too, would be so fine, that you love. And I am 
readers are, by living in a small interested in the same topic. I look not ashamed to confess that I love 
town, and though I have a few cents at my bookshelves meditatively, this particular book, the LILY OF 
to spare occasionally for books, I Which, of all these books would I ISRAEL. 

have none to waste. I say to you, choose to make my life companion So, in regard to it I shall answer 
quite frankly, that I do not trust could I have no other? And though here the questions I asked above: 
publishers' announcements. Some this has been asked before, per- 1. It is one of my favorite books; 
books which they seem to praise the haps it will not hurt to ask it again, it has been in my possession for 
highest I have found, in the only What do you think about it, Catholic many years, and I have not kept 
two instances in which I sent for women who read this department? track of the number of times I have 
them, to be disappointing. What books have you found neces- read it. 

Now you have asked for sugges- sary, helpful, consoling? Why 2. It is my favorite — or one oi 
tions, letters, etc., and so I venture leave such a subject as this to the them — because it makes almost real 
my request. Please give, if you can, Editor only? Miss Grady, also, the life of Our Lady as she might 
in your department each month, a ought to tell us what type of book have lived it, and while I know 
book or two that women will find she prefers, and why. Suppose we there is only the merest thread of 
worth while. I read Paul H. formulate a set of questions, this possibility in the different events 
Richards' Talk always and find it wise: recorded, at the same time by build- 

most attractive — but somehow I 1. What is your favorite book? ing even a few fictitious events on 
would like a discussion on books How long has it been in your pos- this thread I am helped in the con- 
that a woman could make her own. session, and how often have you templation of her extraordinary af- j 
MARGARET L. GRADY. read it? fection, filled with love for her great I 

Naturally this letter — there is 2. Why is it your favorite? Give sorrow, and with desire to emulate 
only the gist of it above — gave me us in a few words the appeal it her resignation to the will of God. 
something to think about. Too often makes to you. 3. It has helped me because it is 

has the topic "the dozen best books," 3. How has it helped you? (A simple, without pretension, and be- 
been discussed to admit of much book that does not help is useless.) cause the descriptions of Nazareth, 
variation. The "best" books for Now, before even considering the Bethlehem, and Calvary are so 
each individual are those suited to matter, let us make a few rules in drawn that one is stirred to affec- 
Ms spiritual requirements. For order to save space. Here they are. tion and reverence by the scenes ' 
after all (setting books of study From this discussion must be omit- enacted. 

aside now) one reads to gain -a ted: The story begins with the birth of 

brighter outlook on life; to view 1. Ordinary prayer-books. Every Mary, her early existence with her j 
life's old problems through a new Catholic woman has one or two fa- parents, her dedication in the 
vision; to be helped and aided along vorite prayer-books in constant use. Temple, her choice of Joseph as her 
the way that so many have trod be- 2. The Bible. Every Catholic spouse. Then the wondrous hour 
fore and so many will tread after, woman possesses a Bible and reads of the Annunciation, and the scene 
Along this way a book is a rare com- it. on the housetop, with Mary and \ 

panion, a comfort, and a treasure. 3. The Imitation. Every Catho- Elizabeth together; a picturesque 
To spend one's time in reading with- lie woman should know a Kempis. description which seems to recon- 
out profit is about the sheerest He has a message for souls in all struct anew the glowing Eastern , 
waste that has ever been invented, walks of life. landscape. The birth of Our Lord, , 

To lay a book aside, being honestly There are few Catholic homes too, is wonderfully done, and all the !. 
forced to confess that it has given without all three, and positively all mysteries of the Sacred Life lived 
one no new thought, has made one Catholic homes have the first two of among an Oriental people. Our I 
acquainted with no new character, the above list. And now that I have Lord's miracles are given so simply, I 
has literally stolen away from two brought my readers into this dis- so effectively. We are acquainted 
to perhaps four hours of life — pre- cussion. placing Miss Grady's ques- with these men and women He 
cious hours — without giving one tion before them as well as before helped — we are told, quaintly, who '' 
anything in return — well, I feel that myself, I am willing to pick out from they are, their names, their fami- '' 
Shakespeare should have included the many Catholic books I have read lies! 



March, 1922 


Read our directions below on HOW 
ters came to us during February 
without your name; or without your 
address; or without giving number 
of pattern, or size desired. If your 
order for a pattern has not been 
filled it is because you have omitted 
something. So write to us again, 
please! We are holding your letter 
until we hear from you. 

Write your name and address plain- 
ly on any piece of paper. Enclose 
15 cents in stamps or coin (wrap 
coin carefully) for each pattern or- 
dered. Send your order to FRAN- 
VICE, CORONA, N. Y. Our pat- 
terns are furnished especially for 
us by the leading fashion designers 
of New York City. Every pattern 
is seam-allowing and guaranteed to 
fit perfectly. 

The SPRING issue of our 
ready. It contains over 300 styles, 
several pages of embroidery designs, 
and a complete SEVEN LESSON 
book should be in every home. Price 
10c. Same address as above. 
No. 9633. Ladies' Dress. Cut in 
sizes 36, 38, 40 and 42 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 3% yards 
36-inch material with % yard 36-inch 
contrasting. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 8843. Stout Ladies' Waist. Cut 
in sizes 42, 44, 46, 48, 50 and 52 inches 
bust measure. Size 46 requires 2% 
yards 40-inch material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1131. Ladies' Apron. Cut in 
sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 3% yards 36-inch 
material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1242. Girls' Bloomer Dress. Cut 
in sizes 2, 4, 6, 8, 10 and 12 years. Size 
8 requires 3 yards 36-inch material with 
% yard 24-inch contrasting. Pattern, 

No. 1078. Boys' Suit. Cut in sizes 
4, 6, 8, 10, 12 and 14 years. Size 8 re- 
quires Wz yards 36-inch striped ma- 
terial with We. yards 36-inch plain ma- 
terial. Pattern, 15c. 

March, 1922 



No. 9461. Child's Rompers. Cut in 
sizes 1, 2 and 4 years. Size 4 requires 
1% yards 36-inch material with V± yard 
18-inch contrasting. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1205. Ladies' House Dress. Cut 
in sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 1% yards 36-inch 
white material with 3 yards 36-inch fig- 
ured material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1260. Ladies' and Misses' Dress. 
Cut in sizes 16 years, 36, 38, 40, 42, 44 
and 46 inches bust measure. Size 36 
requires 3% yards 40-inch material. 
Pattern, 15c. 


Tarnished Gilt Braid 

Gilt braid very often becomes tar- 
nished long before it is worn out. 
When this happens brush the braid 
free from all dust with a soft brush, 
and rub a little powdered alum well 
into it. Leave it for a few hours, 
then brush off, and you will find 
that the braid is quite bright again. 

To Dry-clean Gloves 

A mixture of finely-powdered Ful- 
ler's earth and alum is excellent for 
cleaning white kid gloves if they are 
not very badly soiled. It should be 
well rubbed in with a clean piece of 
flannel, and then thoroughly 
brushed off with a soft brush. 

To Waterproof Shoes 

If the children's shoes are made 
waterproof in the following way, 
they will not only keep out the wet, 
but will last much longer than they 
would otherwise. Melt together two 
parts of beeswax and one part of 
mutton fat, and apply a very, very 
thin coat of it while hot to the 
leather with a small brush. Give it 
two coatings of this, and leave for 
a few hours to dry. 

Home Sewing Screen 

It is always practical to have a 
corner in the home specially re- 
served for sewing. In most houses 
the ever-necessary machine is kept 
in the dining-room, and once the 
sewing season starts — and this can 
be at any or all times of the year, 
according to the size of the family 
and its requirements — one is con- 
fronted by a somewhat cluttered 
room, with a "gathering up" each 
evening before the principal meal. 
But the sewing machine, the dress 
form, the work basket and darning- 
bag, very tidy and appropriate if 
one has a "sewing-room," does not 
add to the dignity of any other 
apartment. They make it appear 
untidy and crowded, as many of our 
housekeepers know. 

Most housekeepers try to have 
their sewing paraphernalia take up 
as little room as possible, but this is 
no easy task, either, no matter how 
methodical you may be. An as- 
sorted bundle of clothing, stockings, 
etc., waiting to be mended, are al- 
ways an eyesore, and particularly 
to the other members of the family 
who are out during the day. Noth- 
ing appeals more to the outside 
workers of the household than a 
neat and tidy home when they re- 
turn after their labors in the field, 
the office, the store, or factory, and 
even so small a thing as an attempt 
to find some out-of-the-way corner 
for the sewing needs will prove 
worth while. Even when 
the machine, wedged 
into a corner of the 
hall or pushed into a 
closet has to be hauled 
out, it is more or less 
of a nuisance. 

But we are illustrat- 
ing, on this page, an in- 
genious idea which one 
woman invented, im- 
provising a sewing- 
room in her bedroom. 
It was done with the aid 
of a folding-screen, be- 
hind which a chair, a 
small table, the machine, 
and baskets and bags 

were kept. A dressform, too, found 
its place behind this very useful 

Now the idea of a large screen 
may appear to disadvantage, as be- 
ing rather an expensive article, but 
its cost can be minimized by the use, 
say, of an old clothes horse or dryer 
which has been pushed aside, as no 
longer in use, or even in need of 
repair. Good furniture binding will 
generally render it firm and usable. 
Cover it then with a cretonne that 
will match the room, and fit up the 
inside as shown in the illustration, 
with a number of pockets. The 
large ones for patterns, smaller ones 
for spools of thread, darning cotton, 
scissors, thimbles, tapes, buttons. 
Once tried, this screen will prove 
its value, and its cost can be re- 
duced to a very small item. In the 
beginning, see that it is firm ; cover 
it carefully, and stitch it with care, 
as you want it to last indefinitely. 
It will, too. 

In connection with the sewing 
screen convenience there are one 
or two other little things that have 
proven their usefulness over and 
over again to one busy housewife. 
Inside a machine drawer, or even in 
one of the larger pockets of the 
screen, a small box could be kept to 
hold the sewing trifles that often 
help to make sewing an easier task. 

In this sewing box you will find 
useful an old candle-end for waxing 
thread. When sewing by hand on 
anything very thick or stiff, draw 
the thread across the candle-end. It 
will then slip through the material 
quite easily. When putting a thick 
seam through the machine rub the 
candle along the line where the sew- 
ing must go, and then stitch ahead 
without the least fear that the 
needle may break or stick fast. ! 
There may also be a tracing wheel, 
as it is quite handy in making tucks. 
A small steel tape measure is more 
accurate than a soft one, as it never 
crumples and the figures never wear 
off. It is easier to store away, too, 
for when finished with, it slips back ' 
into its little case, while a cloth ' 



March, 1922 

measure is always coming unrolled 
and getting itself tied in knots 
round other things. 

A little pair of tweezers is most 
useful for pulling out tacking 
threads. Very often you can't get 
at the tacking with your fingers, 
and if you try to rip them out with 
the scissors you are sure to cut the 
material. But you can just pick up 
each stitch with the point of the 
tweezers, give a little tug, and away 
it comes at once. 

The scissors may be stuck into a 
cork, so that the points may not be 
blunted, and a bow of ribbon may 
be tied to their handles so that they 
can be hung up when not actually in 
use, for they have a way of losing 
themselves among the litter on the 

A magnet, too, will prove its 
value, so that when the needle drops 
one does not need to hunt around on 
the floor for it. Just run the mag- 
net to and fro, and when it comes 
up again the needle is sure to be 
hanging from it. One can end a 
day's work by passing the magnet 
over the floor round the chair and 
table. It will collect all the stray 


Use a fine linen thread if this lace 
is destined for the ornamentation 
of handkerchiefs. Begin by making 
9 ch and then work a foundation 
row as follows: 2 tr in the sixth 

stitch from the hook, 2 ch, 2 tr in 
the next stitch 1 ch, miss 1 stitch, 

1 tr in the end stitch. Turn. 
First row — 5 ch, 2 tr in space of 

2 ch, 2 ch and 2 tr in the same space, 
1 ch and 1 tr in the following loop 
of 5 ch, turn. 

Second row — 7 ch, 1 tr in the last 
stitch made, 1 ch, 2 tr in space of 

2 ch, 2 ch, 2 tr in the same space, 

1 ch, 1 tr in the end loop, turn. 

Third row — 5 ch, 2 tr in space of 

2 ch, 2 ch and 2 tr again in the 
same space, 1 ch, 1 tr in the tr stitch 
which was made after the loop of 7 
ch, 13 tr in the loop of 7 ch, 1 dc 
in the same loop of 5 ch as the tr 
stitch at the end of the first row, 

Fourth row — *5 ch, miss 2 tr, 1 dc 
in the next, repeat from * three 
times; 5 ch, miss the remaining 2 
tr and work 1 dc in the following 
space of 1 ch, 5 ch, 2 tr in space of 
2 ch, then 2 ch and 2 tr again in 
the same place, 1 ch, 1 tr in the end 
loop, turn. This completes the pat- 
tern, begin again at the first row. 

altar linen sent to a mission church ments to have the directions for this 
in one of the big Chinese cities. It altar lace furnished separately, and 
is very practical, indeed, as it we will send these directions to any 
washes splendidly, and with ordi- one who applies for them at just 
nary care will not show that this what they cost to make up — ten 
has been done. cents for the pattern, and two cents 

We have, therefore, made arrange- postage — twelve cents in all. 


During the coming months we in- 
tend to furnish our readers with 
some of the latest and best examples 
of embroidery work, fancy work of 
all descriptions, wool work, etc. We 
have also some very fine patterns 
of crocheted laces, but find our 
space so limited that we cannot give 
a full description on these pages. 
Take this Roman Cross Altar Lace 
for example. It measures nearly 
sixteen inches in width, and the de- 
scription of its making, while sim- 
ple to the experienced needleworker 
— and even the beginner will have 
no trouble in working it — would oc- 
cupy too much space in the HER- 
ALD. Yet often our workers and 
those in charge of church linens 
would be glad to have such a pat- 
tern as this on hand for their leisure 
moments, in order to add to the 
beauty of God's altar. 

I have seen it completed, and it is 
a really beautiful piece of work. 
The original was made for a set of 

The Roman Cross Altar Lace and Corner 

March, 1922 



How We Solved the Clothes Problem 
In Our Family 

By Irene Stevenson 

EVER since I can remember I have 
longed to have distinctive, be- 
coming clothes. Every girl does, 
I think. But most girls And it 
difficult to look their best in these days 
tot high prices. Yet a year ago I found 
lithe way, not only to have pretty, attrac- 
tive dresses and other things for myself, 
(but also a way to solve the clothes prob- 
lem in our family. 

What is more, I have found the way 
to make more money than I ever ex- 
ipected to earn. Altogether my discov- 
(ery has meant so much to my happiness 
land success that I am sure other women 
and girls will be interested in hearing 
[about it. 

I Soon after leaving school, I started to 
'work as a clerk in an office downtown. 
.There were four of us: Ted, my ten-year- 
old brother; "Sister," just six; mother 
•and myself. We had practically nothing 
'but my meagre wage, and this, with the 
Ismail "income father had left us, pro- 
vided funds enough to just about pay 
for our rent and food. There was never 
I any money left for clothes. 
• Well, one night after the children 
I were in bed, mother and I had a serious 
discussion of our finances. We decided 
'that I could help by learning to make 
my own clothes. Neither of us knew 
1 anything to speak of about sewing, 
j At the time, though, I felt confident 
and mother and I were convinced that 
we could save quite a little if I became 
the family dressmaker. So I tried — eve- 
nings after I had finished my day's work. 
But soon my troubles began! I became 
so discouraged by my mistakes and the 
ludicrous garments I made that I told 
1 mother I would surely have to take at 
| least a few lessons. But when we can- 
j vassed the possibilities for getting tha 
I necessary help and instruction, the out- 
I look was gloomy indeed. 
I I couldn't possibly give up my posi- 
I tion and leave home to learn how to 
make our clothes — we could scarcely 
get along as it was. We simply had to 
have the -little money I was bringing 
home each week. And there seemed to 
be no other way. 

Then just when I was most discour- 
aged, something happened — it seems to 
| me that it was the only thing that could 
! have happened to change the situation 
| and make possible more happiness and 
success and independence than I had 
dared even to dream for. 

Like most girls interested in dress, I 
I read several fashion magazines. And 
I in one of them, I found the solution of 
I my problem. The picture first caught 
I my attention. And the story was about 
j a girl just like myself who had been 
1 unable to take her rightful place be- 
cause her clothes were not like those of 
other girls she knew. But she had 
| quickly learned right in her own home, 
during spare time, to make just the kind 
: of stylish, becoming dresses and hats she 
> had always wanted. 

It was so true to life, so much like 
I my own case, that I read every word 
i and mother agreed with me that it was 
' surely worth finding out about, at least. 
So I wrote the Woman's Institute and 
I asked how I could learn to make our 
j clothes. 


The information I received was a rev- 
elation to me. The Institute offered 
just the opportunity I needed, so I 
joined at once and took up dressmaking. 
I could scarcely wait until my first 
lesson came, and when I found it on the 
table at home a few nights later, I car- 
ried it upstairs and read it as eagerly 
as if it had been a love-letter. 

Nothing could be more practical and 
interesting and complete than this won- 
derful course. There are more than 
2,000 illustrations, making every step 
perfectly plain, and the language is so 
simple and direct that a child could 
understand every word of it. 

Almost at once I began making actual 
garments — that's another delightful 
thing about the course. Why, I made 
a beautiful waist for mother after my 
third lesson! And in just a little while 
I was making all our clothes with no 
difficulty whatever. 

Of course, as a member I had an op- 
portunity to learn a great deal about 
the Institute and its work. It's per- 
fectly wonderful what this great school 
is doing for women and girls all over 
the world! You see, it makes no dif- 
ference where you live, because all the 
instruction is carried on by mail. And 
it is no disadvantage if you are employed 
during the day or have household duties 
that occupy most of your time, because 
you can devote as much or as little time 
to the work as you wish, and just when- 
ever it is convenient. 

Among the members are housewives, 
mothers, business women, school teach- 
ers, girls at home and in school, and 
girls in stores, shops and offices — all 
learning dressmaking or millinery right 
in their own homes just as successfully 
as if they were together in a classroom. 

I soon learned to copy models I saw 
in the shop windows, on the street, and 
in fashion magazines. Every step was 
so clearly explained that the things I 
had always thought only a professional 
dressmaker could do were perfectly 
■ asy for me! 

For through the Woman's Institute I 
had learned how to make all stitches and Address 

not forget to say: "I saw your ad in Franciscan Herald" 

seams; design patterns; use tissue- 
paper patterns; judge, select, buy and 
use materials; make simple, practical 
waists, skirts and dresses, perfect-fit- 
ting underwear and lingerie, dainty 
infants', children's and misses' clothing, 
afternoon coats, suits and dresses, eve- 
ning gowns and wraps, tailored coats, 
skirts and complete suits; renovate, dye 
and make over garments; how to em- 
broider, etc. 

But the biggest thing my Woman's 
Institute training taught me was the 
secret of distinctive dress — what colors 
and fabrics are most appropriate for 
different types of women, how to develop 
style and add those little touches that 
make clothes distinctively becoming. 

It wasn't long before my dresses at- 
tracted the attention of the best-dressed 
people. I called on several women who 
for years had gone to expensive city 
shops for their clothes. They welcomed 
my suggestion that I could create the 
kind of clothes they wanted and save 
them money besides. 

In less than six months from the night 
I first read about the Woman's Institute, 
I had given up my position at the office 
and had more dressmaking than I could 
possibly do alone. 

Of course, our own clothes problems 
are a thing of the past. The dresses 
mother and I wear are always admired, 
the children have an abundance of at- 
tractive clothes and there is no more 
worrying about money. 

To any woman who wants to make 
her own clothes or t~'.:e up dressmaking 
as a profession, my advice is: Write the 
Woman's Institute and ask about its 
work. More than 125,000 delighted 
members have proved that you can 
easily and quickly learn at home, in 
spare time, to make all your own and 
your children's clothes and hats, or pre- 
pare for success in dressmaking or mil- 
linery as a profession. 

The Institute is ready to help you, no 
matter where you live or what your cir- 
cumstances or your needs. And it costs 
you absolutely nothing to find out what 
it can do for you. Just send a letter, 
post card or the convenient coupon be- 
low to the Woman's Institute, Dept. 88-C, 
Scranton, Pa., and you will receive, 
without obligation, the full story of this 
great school that is bringing to women 
and girls all over the world, the happi- 
ness of having dainty, becoming clothes 
and hats, savings almost too good to be 
true, and the joy of being independent 
in a successful business. 


Dept. 88-C, Scranton, Penna. 

Without cost or obligation, send me 
one of your booklets, and tell me how I 
can learn the subject marked below: 

□ Ho 

□ Trc 

le Dressmaking ~J Millinery 

fessional Dressmaking O rooking 

Please specify whether Mn 


BOSTON each year proudly 
celebrates Evacuation Day, 
March 17, 1776, "one of the 
first great successes of the Revolu- 
tion," as it has been called; the day 
when Lord Howe's troops left 
the city with over one thous- |j == 
and British sympathizers in U, 
their train. These sympathiz- 
ers had not joined in the cry 
for independence; they were 
satisfied with British rule; and 
being generally men of wealth 
and position in the colonies, 
they exercised a very depress- 
ing influence over V •. poor 
colonists, fighting foi right 
and justice. So w ien this 
large number fled w th the un- 
successful soldierj of England, 
the news spreaa throughout 
the country like wildfire and 
inspired fresh courage and 
hopefulness. As the troops 
drew away from the Massachu- 
setts shore, it was the guns of 
Dorchester Heights that told 
them goodbye, and these guns 
were manned by a brigade of 
Irish soldiers under General 
Sullivan. So good was the 
work of the Irishmen that Gen. 
Washington ordered "St. Pat- 
rick" to be used as the coun- 
tersign for that night through- 
out the entire Continental ar- 
my. From that time on, there 
was always a celebration of St. Pat- 
rick's Day in the Revolutionary ar- 
my. In the Pennsylvania Historical 
Society Records is preserved the 
speech of Washington to his troops 
"after a demonstration by the Irish 
soldiers" at Valley Forge, March 
17, 1778: 

"I, too, am a lover of St. Patrick's 
Day and must settle the affair by 
making all the army keep the day." 
In 1780, he issued the following or- 


der from his headquarters at Mor- day by the commanding officer ofi 
ristown: the Pennsylvania Line, said to have 

"All Fatigue and Working Parties been Colonel Francis Johnston, 
are to cease on to-morrow, March 17, "Desirous that the celebration of 
a day held in particular regard by St. Patrick's Day should not pass 
the people of Ireland. The General by without a little rum being issued 
congratulates the Army on the very to the troops, the commanding officer 
interesting proceedings of the Par- has thought proper to direct the 

commissary to send for the 


They speak so harshly of my winds, 
And every little puff decry; 

I know I am unpopular — 

Yet I can't see the reason why! 

There's not a month in all the year 

That tries so hard each taste to meet. 

Now if you will not take my word, 
Listen while I the list repeat: 

For the good people, feasts I bring — 
St. Patrick, glorious Gabriel, 

St. Joseph and Our Lady's Day, 

When Gabriel did his message tell. 

"T is true Lent always in me lies, 
With its discomfort, deprivation; 

But then there's often Easter, too, 
With all its joy and consolation. 

For Presidents, at least the new ones, 
My Fourth's indeed a lucky day, 

And New Year's Day my First was held 
For centuries, till stolen awayl 

To all the world the end I bring 
Of winter and its dark domain; 

My violets whisper of the Spring, 

My swelling buds of Summer's reign. 

I clear the waters for the tar, 
I open earth unto the sower; 

I'm just as kind as kind can be 

Yet all one says of me is "BLOWER!" 

hogshead which the Colonel ■ 
has purchased, already in thei 
vicinity of the camp. While the 
troops are celebrating the 
bravery of St. Patrick in inno- 
cent mirth and pastime, he I 
hopes they will not forget 
their worthy friends in the 
kingdom of Ireland, who with 
the greatest unanimity have 
stepped forward in opposition 
to the tyrant Great Britain, 
and who, like us, are deter- I 
mined to die or be free." 

Which all goes to show that 
our great George and his com- 
manding officer were good Sinn 
Feiners and Anti-prohibition- 

Did you know that George 
Washington Parke Custis, the 
adopted grandson of Washing- 
ton, said in a speech he made 
at Washington, July 20, 1826: 

"If there is an American who 
does not feel for the wrongs of 
that country which so nobly 
contributed to the establish- 
ment of American rights, I 
pronounce him recreant to the 
feelings of honor and grat- 

Our country's friend in our 

liament, which appear calculated itude 

to restore to a brave and generous country's greatest need!" 

People their ancient Rights and Galloway, Speaker of the Pennsyl- 

Freedom, and so promote the Cause vania House of Representatives be- 

of America." fore the Revolution and a loyal 

Alas! Washington couldn't tell a Englishman, was questioned in Par- 
lie, but the English Parliament liament after his return to England 
could; and notwithstanding his about the American troops, 
lavish use of capitals, the "Rights "Scarcely one quarter" (his own 
and Freedom of the brave and gen- words, preserved in English re- 
erous People" are still lacking. cords'), "their names and places of 

An order was given on the same birth being taken down, show na- 

March, 1922 



tives of America. The other one- 
quarter are English and Scotch, and 
one-half are Irish." 

All hail to St. Patrick! and let all 
our Young Folk, Irish or not, join 
in praise of "The faith and the feast 
of St. Patrick's Day." 


The invention of printing is per- 
haps the greatest thing ever done by 
men. How impossible it is now to 
realize the condition of things when 
only a privileged few could learn or 
study because there weren't enough 
books to go round — and those in 
manuscript. Some excuse then for 
not studying one's lesson, wasn't 
there? If it hadn't been for the 
busy, patient monks copying, copy- 
ing, all day long, in their peaceful 
cloisters, there would not have been 
any books at all, not even manu- 
script ones. There would have been 
no records of history, no account of 
the arts and sciences, none of the 
knowledge we draw in with our ear- 
liest years. It was to the monks — 
and to the nuns, too— that we owe 
all these, long before John Gutten- 
berg made the wonderful discovery 
that changed the whole world. When 
you begin to make studies of those 
far-off times, you will open your 
eyes indeed to find out what these 
good men and women, called by so 
many Protestant writers "lazy" and 
"useless," did, not only for their 
own age but for all that were to 

But we mustn't get so far away 
from what I am going to tell you 
about, the connection of our "lazy" 
monks with the printing office of to- 
day. There are names and terms 
used in printing now, which come 
directly from this association and 
which are used by modern printers, 
many of whom are entirely ignorant 
of how they came into use. Ask 
some printer you know and see if 
he can tell you what you can tell 
him. For instance, take the name of 
some of the type. A certain shape 
and style, the standard of measure- 
ment for printing, is called Pica — 
long and short pica. 

In olden times, before the Protes- 
tant religion was ever heard of, and 
in the first days of the new inven- 
tion, pica was the name of a book 

used in the churches just as it is 
to-day, though not called by that 
name, giving the order of the ser- 
vices and directions for the office. 
The type used for printing this book 
was named for it, pica, even though 
employed for other purposes. 
French printers afterwards changed 
the name to Cicero, and called long 
and short pica big-eye and little-eye 

Then there was St. Augustine, a 

type the name of which was after- 
wards changed by the Protestant 
English printers to English, and so 
known at present. Long and short 
Premier meant, in the beginning, 
the type in which Prime, a part of 
the Divine Office as recited by the 
priests and monks, was always 
printed; Brevier was the type used 
in printing the breviary of the 
priests. These terms are all in use 
now. Monk was formerly used to 



Radium Dial Alarm Clock 


Shows Time and Crucifix Night and Day 

ORE than a Time- 
piece. It Symbol- 
izes a Religious Home. 
A* Proud Personal Pos- 
session. Unique, Orna- 
mental and Devotional. 

Praised by 
Clergy and Layman 


Nickel Plated, Highly 
Polished, Seamless Case, 
with all Latest Improve- 

Every Catholic Home Should Be Adorned with One of These 
Inspiring Clocks 

Tke numerals, hands and crucifix are treated with a strong radium lumi- 
nous compound which is guaranteed to contain Genuine Radium. It will be 
visible in darkness for years. It is truly beautiful and inspiring — shines out at 
night like the stars above. Loud, pleasing alarm bell on back. Corpus finished 
in flesh color. 

References: Dun 

Size 5J4 inches high, 4 inches wide. 
If not entirely satisfactory, money refunded 

Bradstreet's, Franciscan Herald. Ave Mai 
Messenger of the Sacred Heart, Etc. 

Sunday Visitor, 

Price $5.00 

Sent prepaid by Insured Parcel Post, packed securely in corrugated car- 
ton, on receipt of Post Office Order or Registered Letter to 

Travelight Manufacturing Co. 

231-239 North Lawrence Street, Philadelphia, Pa. 

ty guaranteed). Eternalite Watchei 

Beautiful Lumi. 
Rosary Pocket Book; 

Responsible representatives wanted everywhi 

a genteel and profitable occupation. Send for proposition 

(Please mention thu Publication when ordering) 


Lest you forgot: Mention Franciscan Herald when writing to advertisers 


1 R A N C ISC A X II E RA [.]) 

March, 1022 

express the black smudge occasion- 
ally seen in a new book when there 
has been too much ink on the press, 
thus spoiling the page; Friar, a 
blank space that ought to have got- 
ten printed but didn't, by some mis- 

I suppose you have all heard of 
Printers' Pi, and seen it, too, when 
a line of unmeaning letters sudden- 
ly appears on the page. This, of 
course, is when the type has some- 
how become jumbled. This pi is 
supposed to be a contraction of the 
same pica of which we have been 
speaking, though how it applies is 
rather mysterious. There is anoth- 
er term for this jumble — squabble, 
but I am sure the monks couldn't 
have done that! 

Honor to whom honor is due. Our 
first printers were nearly all monks ; 
but sometimes they were — nuns! 
Printing spread very rapidly, after 
its invention, through all the coun- 
tries of Europe, but particularly 
through Italy. There, every monas- 
tery had its printing press, long be- 
fore men out in the world thought 
of making the art their employment. 
Among these Italian early printers, 
the Dominican Nuns of the Convent 
of St. James, at Mt. Ripoli, took a 
prominent place. They had for 
over three centuries been copying 
and illuminating manuscripts, be- 
fore printing was thought of and, 
like our up-to-date Sisters to-day, 
they weren't going to be left in the 
march of progress ! 

Don't forget or let anybody 
around you forget that from such 
"holy" type, was printed, in the year 
1536, the first book on the Western 
Continent, the "Spiritual Ladder" 
of St. John Climacus, in Catholic 
Mexico City, by Franciscan friars, 
79 years before the first printing 
press in our United States was set 
up at Harvard College. 

There is another term handed 
down from the early days of print- 
ing which tells a tale of its own, 
though it no longer bears the same 
significance. When the monk and 
good lay printers set to work, it 
was in a room called the "chapel" — 
not because it was necessarily part 
of a church, but because these men 
believed the new art would be a 
great factor in spreading the know- 
ledge of God and His praise. So it 
was they gave their printing room 

this name, that the thought might be 
always in their minds; and the 
head of the printers was called the 
"Dean." Nowadays, "chapel" sim- 
ply means the body of printers in a 
certain office, just as we say "coun- 
cil" or "lodge," and I am afraid very 
few "deans" know how they got 
their name! 


Walk right in and don't be bash- 
ful, plenty of room is yours to own; 
all my space I'm keeping for you, 
\oung Folks, you and you alone. 
I just love to get a letter sent to me, 
my name outside. What's the odds 
if I can't read it? others can, and 
enjoy beside. Seems to me were I 
a Young Folk I would never stop 
a-writing, there's so much to say 
and talk of, there's so much to be 
a-sighting. If to Rome, like Nelly 
Martin, most of you can't hope to 
go, why, just up and look about you 
— tell of things you see and know. 
Just suppose a row I gathered right 
in front of me and said: Don't you 
dare to speak, to whisper, hold a 
thought within your head ! Ah, just 
wouldn't the thoughts come jump- 
ing! wouldn't words pour forth so 
fast, they would fill me up and 
cover, run me over, to get past! I 
am getting just that hungry! ! ! — 
Hurry if my life you'd save — hurry, 
hurry, Young Folks kindly — to the 
rescue, Young Folks brave! 
Your famished 




If any of you ever go over to Ger- 
many and visit Berlin you will be 
told by all means to see Sans Souci 
before you leave. Sans Souci is a 
royal palace at a little distance from 
the city, and was built more than 
100 years ago by a Prussian king 
called Frederick the Great — a man 
whose only friends he said, in dy- 
ing, were his dogs; and they lie in 
the grounds of their former home in 

a little cemetery of their own. 
Frederick had but little feeling for 
his fellow-creatures, who returned 
his want of affection for them with 
interest; but he was good to his 
animals, so perhaps it was but ap- 
propriate that one of the lesser 
creatures of God should be the 
means of saving his life from an 
assassin here at Sans Souci — "with- 
out care" — his favorite abode. If 
you do visit this odd, one-story pal- 
ace of Frederick's, preferred by him 
to all his larger and finer ones, you 
will find it very plain. But in one 
room there is a peculiar and strik- 
ing decoration that will at once at- 
tract your eye. This room is the 
one in which he used to take his 
morning cup of chocolate, and on 
the ceiling is painted an elaborate 
golden spider-web, the story of 
which is this: 

One morning, just as he was about 
to raise his cup to his lips, a big 
spider, not a respecter of kings, 
however great, fell right down from 
the ceiling into it. Of course, after 
that no king was going to drink the 
contents! Feeling decidedly put 
out, for such an occurrence will 
make kings, as well as ordinary 
folks, get provoked, Frederick 
poured out the contents of his cup 
into a little dish at his side, placed 
there for one of his dogs of whom 
he was very fond. The little fellow 
was delighted and rushed to drink. 
It was his last. As Frederick turned 
to ring for another cup of chocolate 
(he was alone, never wanting any- 
body with him at his unsociable 
breakfast), he saw his poor favorite 
suddenly fall over in a strong con- 
vulsion. In a moment he was dead, 
the chocolate wet upon his mouth. 
Frederick saw at once that the cup 
had been poisoned, and for him. If 
it had not been for that unwelcome 
visitor from the ceiling, he would 
have been where his unfortunate 
doggie was lying, for he would have 
drunk of the cup and its poisoned 

In remembrance of his wonderful 
escape, the king caused the ceiling 
of the room to be painted in the sem- 
blance of a huge golden spider-web, j 
and there it still glistens and tells 
the story, though king and dog and 
spider have long since turned to 

March, 1922 




! November 25, 1783, was a big clay in 
i the city of New York; and wouldn't 
some of our Young Folk have enjoyed 
themselves if they had been present! 
It was the day on which .the British 
i forces were to leave our shores forever, 
I taking their flag with them — at twelve 
o'clock noon the flag of a new nation 
was to break out from the top of every 
flagstaff where so long the emblem of 
England's power had floated in dom- 
inance. Perhaps down in the bottom of 
their hearts the English soldiers were 
glad enough that the long war was over, 
and they could once more see their 
homes; still, it was natural, too, that 
I the act of acknowledging defeat wasn't 
any too pleasant, and doubtless they felt 
rather sore. One of them, Provost Cun- 
ningham, did, at any rate; he was en- 
raged and didn't hesitate to show it. A 
man named Day kept a tavern or inn on 
Murray street, near where the soldiers 
were waiting the time for embarking. 
He was such an ardent patriot that he 
couldn't wait for twelve o'clock — up 
went the American flag at dawn, too 
soon. Cunningham, coming along later, 
saw it and stopped at once. 

"Down with that rag!" he cried. 

"It's up for good," said Day, as cool 
as the other was fiery. 

"Down with it, I tell you! This town 
is ours until noon — I'll put you under 
arrest. Here, tear it down," he went on, 
turning to some of his men. But they 
were not anxious for trouble now that 
they were on the point of leaving. 

"Get out of the way," he ordered a 
guard near him. "I'll pull the thing 
down myself and tear it into tatters." 

By this time a large crowd had gath- 
ered, and mutterings were heard all 
around. Cunningham was too angry to 
care. He grasped at the cords, and 
started to haul the new beautiful symbol 
of a new-born country from its lofty 
height. Started — but that was as far as 
he got. Out sailed Mrs. Day, fire in her 
eye and in her hand a good solid broom- 
stick, and over the head of the aston- 
ished British officer "thwack! thwack: 
thwack!" came the stout American wood 
until, furious and mortified beyond 
words, he actually took to his heels, leav- 
ing Mrs. Day and the flag of her coun- 
try the victors on the field. Jeers and 
roars of laughter followed him as he fled, 
his own men even joining in, in spite of 
themselves. A spectator of the scene has 
left us a comical description of it, the 
broomstick going like mad, the powder 
from Cunningham's white wig (the of- 
ficers all wore wigs in those days, you 
know), flying about him so thick that it 
almost resembled a halo — except for the 
very unsaintly expression of the coun- 
tenance it encircled. 

HOW I MADE $85.00 

during spare moments in two months, 
at home work 


HAVE no gift of language to help me tell the story of my struggle for success, but I 
am sure that those who, like myself, have been "up against it." will realize what it 
means to a woman to feel that she has a weapon which will forever keep the wolf away 
d that will add hitherto undreamed-of pleasures and advantages to the 

lives of tho: 

So many, many women with home 
tragedy through lack of money for 
living and existing. 

I was one of this great class so long that I can scarcely realize yet that I am out of 
that I can provide by my own skill many of the things I have 
wanted so long for my children, my house and myself. 

Like most women I could always sew a little— made all the 
children's things, of course, as well as my own. So when the 
big wages of war time were a thing of the past and men's work 
was neither so plentiful nor so well paid as it had been. I was 
glad enough to do plain sewing for people who could afford to 

Naturally, there was very little money and a lot of hard work 
in this and 1 cannot tell you how I wished and wished that I 
had the KNOW-HOW of dressmaking so that I could plan and 
design beautiful things, or cut into expensive materials and be 
sure that the result would be right. As a girl I had talked of 
going into one of the big shops to learn the business, but I had 
no time for that now and no opportunity, for I had my children 
and my home to care for. Besides, I had recently talked with 
a girl who had put in three years in one of these places and 
they had kept her at the simplest finishing or working under 
someone's else direction all that time and she had never been 
taught the first principle of cutting, designing or even fitting, 
very much discouraged over the outlook before me 

i, n «.^ tn coo i„ =*-m = o-!,,i„o T ,„„* rrtAX-nn „„ „„- 


naking Course and 
spondence all these 

when I happened to 

nouncement of the Franklin Institute Dr 

it said that the Institute could teach by cc 

things I had been longing to master and make my own. 

I was tremendously interested but it might have gone no 
farther than that if it had not been that they offered a free 
sample lesson so that those who cared could see exactly what 
the course was like. I lost no time in sending for this sample 
lesson and when it arrived it made things so plain that I knew 
at once I was on the right track, I had to borrow the money 
but I want to say right here that 

the be 


tit I 

ceived the first lesson a si 

ne to have a handsome vel 

en afraid to try anything bigger da 

r used such expensive material Dealer': 

A delightful spring frock of 

Actual Cost to Make 

5 ids. Taffeta at $2.50. 
S12.50. Findings, $3. 15.50 

Our course will save you $29. 5C 

lady— bust forty-four 
suit made. Now I had alway 
than a thirty-six and I had 
before but I decided to try. 

Using the Franklin Institute patterns and following the 
Franklin Institute system, I made a model lining which fitted her 
perfectly and after that I was not afraid to cut into her eight- 
dollar-a-yard goods. 

She wanted some embroidery on it and when it was finished I had spent twenty-fiv 
hours in all and it certainly was a most beautiful suit. 

I had not worried over it particularly, but it is so much easier to sew for the slender 
types bhat I wanted to discourage her from coming back, so when she asked for her bill, 
I charged her twenty-five dollars. To my surprise, she thought that was very rea- • 
sonable, so I decided to charge a dollar an hour for all my work. / 

It has not kept anyone away, for people will gladly pay a good price for work 
well done, and I have all that I can possibly do in my spare time for months t 
ahead. And it is only my spare time that I use. for I have no intention of . 
neglecting my home or my children— I am doing this to benefit, not to harm ' 
them. Before I enrolled with the Franklin Institute as a student I con- / Franklin 

sidered that I was doing very well when I made seventy-five dollars in • . 

four months. In the last two months I have made eighty-five dollars. / Institute 

have taken care of my house and my kiddies. We are gradually get- / ri- 

ling some much-needed things for the home, and it is going to mean , Uept. B-6G9 

special advantages— music, books, pictures, etc.— for the children Rochester N Y 


.... they grow up. 

To the army of women who are wearing th 
pinching the pennies and trying to raise their fal 
on too little money, I would say, "Buy a professior 
fingers that will make vou financially independ 


ne Fi 

iklin In 

' TODAY / 

ne to say. "I don't kn' 
how," 'with the Franklin Ins 
tute standing ready to teach y 
and to helo you with a persor 
interest that is bevond price 

Send for a sample lesson to- 
day, down-hearted ones, grasp the hand / 
that is reaching ojjt to help you so that y 
in the aftertime you may point to sue 


r lives out / Kindly send me abso- 
ilies right / Iutely free of charge 
book containing sample 
ssons in Dress Designing, 
Dress Making, and Coat 
/ Making, also show me how I 
' can easily learn in 10 weeks to 
mike gonns, similar to that 
shown on this page, at about one 
bird their retail price. 

for vol 
" And 
ffefed bv 




/ This coupon is valuable. If not interested hand to 

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald 


looting Catfjoltc 

is a high-class periodical that 
parents should furnish for their 
children between the ages of 
eight and fourteen years. It is 
published solely for the enter- 
tainment and advancement of 
Catholic children. 

Subscription price only 

$1.00 per year. 

Club Rates less than one-half. 

A subscription is an investment in Child Welfare 

Geo. A. Pflaum, Publisher 

129 E. Third St.. Dayton, Ohio 

Eve;r Train sick? 

i are troubled y. 
headache while traveling on Boat. 
Train, Trolley, Automobile, etc.. use 

Mothersill's Seasick Remedy 

The one dependable preventive of Nausea. 
A preventive and corrective endorsed by highest 
authorities and used by travelers the world over. 
Mothersill's contains no habit-forming drugs. 

Sold by leading drugeitts everywhere 
If your local druggist cannot supply you write 

Mothersill Remedy Company, Ltd. 

Peter Smith Building, Detroit. Michigan 

An Invitation 

Young ladies, desiring to enter the Sister- 
hood, hare the choice of devoting them- 
selves either to the Teachers', Nurses', or 
Domestics' profession at 

St. Mary's Convent 
Marshfield, M is con sin 

which institute offers thoro courses in 
each of the stated professions. 

Sister Superior 



Wouldn't we open our eyes now- 
a-days if we went to a bishop's 
Solemn High Mass and saw, as he 
rose after the Gloria and Credo and 
took off his cap to go to the altar, 
the deacon and sub-deacon approach 
him, spread a cover over his shoul- 
ders, that his vestment might not 
get soiled and — comb his hair or 
beard, if he happened to have one! 
The comb would be of ivory or gold 
or silver, to be sure, and perhaps be 
decorated with jewels, but I am 
afraid we wouldn't be able to pay 
proper attention to the service after 

In the Greek church the comb is 
still in use, as many of its clergy 
wear full long beards; so if some 
day you go traveling in the East and 
come across this reminder of former 
days, be sure you say "Oh, yes, I 
know all about that — it's no novelty 
to me!" 


Jumbled Countries 

1 — Caierma 6 — Itaraus 

2 — Dlerina 7 — Aariblug 

3 — Moecxi 8 — Suiars 

4 — Gnyeram 9— Yltai 

5 — Fhangatsian 10 — Cotldnas 
— John Tinsley, New York City. 

Cities that Are Something Else 

1 — What city of Ohio is a discoverer? 

2 — What city of Missouri is a very 
holy person ? 

3 — What city in Chile is a continent ? 

4 — What city in Alabama with four 
letters prefixed becomes a thing to ride 

5 — What city in Alabama is the name 
of a famous general ? 

— Agnes Wall, Albany, N. Y. 

What Bird Am I? 

I am a swiftly flying bird. In me you 
will find: 

1 — A fated animal 

2 — A favorite dessert 

3 — A writing implement 

4- — A negative 

5 — A toilet article 

6 — A famous southern dish 

7 — Past participle of the verb to go. 
— Isabelle Baker, Bowling Green, Ky. 

March, 1922 

A Letter Too Much 

1 — Take me out of a flower and it 
will become fish. 

2 — Take me out of a bird and it will 
act like swine. 

3 — Take me out of a vessel and it will 
become part of the body. 

4 — Take me out of a heavenly object 
and it will turn into a sailor. 

5 — Take me out of a point of the com- 
pass and it will be like rain. 

6 — Take me out of a country of Eu- 
rope and there will be suffering there. 

7 — Take me out of a fire and leave a 
public pleasure ground. 

8 — Take me out of feast and leave a 
wonderful performance. 

— Clement Lane, Baltimore, Md. 

Answers to February Puzzles 
Foreign Authors 

1— Tasso 
2 — Dickens 
3— Dante 
4 — Browning 
5 — Milton 
6 — Shakespeare 
7 — Thackeray 
8— Shelley 
9— Keats 
10— Howitt 

Upset Furniture 

1 — Pedestal 
2— Buffet 
3 — Bookcase 
4 — Chiffonier 
5 — Piano 
6— Chair 
7— Table 

Jumbled Flowers 

1 — Balsam 

2 — Petunia 

3 — Verbena 

4 — Aster 

5 — Madonna Lilies 


1 — Ascension Island 

2— St. Helena 

3 — Sandwich Islands 

4 — Friendly Islands 

5 — Madeira 

(5 — Canary Islands 

7 — Long Island 

8 — Society Islands 


Bmma Kovalchlck, Ashley. Pa.: Philip 
Kovalchlck, Ashley, Fa.; Fred Kovalchlck, 
Ashley, Pa.; B. J. Kovalchlck. Ashley. Pa ; 
Prank Helldorfer, Baltimore, Md.; John 
Tinslev, New York, N. Y. ; Margaret Gall, 
Streator, 111.; Wilfred Williams. Detroit, 
Mich.; Henry Ratio, San Francisco, Calif.; 
Isabelle Baker, Bowling Green, Ky.: a.dele 
Forstall, New Orleans, I. a.: Dorothea 
Fischer. Quincv. 111.: Hortense Gallet. 
Pocatello, Idaho: Margaret G. Stockdale, 
Palm via, X. .1. 

Advertisers waut ttt know where you saw their ad. Tell litem Franciscan Hirai.d 


VERY impressive ceremonies 
attend the official announce- 
ment of the death of the pope. 
When the papal physician after a 
strict examination declares that his 
illustrious patient has departed this 
life, the Cardinal Chamberlain or, 
as he is generally called, the Papal 
Secretary of State, approaches the 
deathbed and with a little silver 
mallet strikes the forehead of the 
deceased three times, each time call- 
ing him by his baptismal name. 
Then, while a notary draws up in 
writing a legal evidence of the sad 
event, the cardinal breaks both the 
papal seals and the fisherman's 
ring, which latter the Holy Father 
wears as a sign of his exalted office. 
Finally, the Cardinal Chamberlain 
issues a formal declaration stating 
that death has robbed the Church 
of her Supreme Pastor; that, till 
the election of a successor, the Sa- 
cred College of Cardinals exercises 
supreme authority in the Church; 
and that he himself, as Chamberlain 
and head of the Sacred College, 
hereby assumes charge of the papal 

The obsequies of the deceased 
pope last nine days, during which 
time various public demonstrations 
of respect for the late pope and of 
sorrow over his demise take place. 
One of the many state officials who 
called at the Vatican to express con- 
dolence over the death of Pope 
Benedict XV, was an envoy from 
the Italian Government. This caused 
quite a sensation in 'diplomatic 
circles and it will probably be heard 
of again before many moons. While 
formalities like these are gone 
through, the Cardinal Chamberlain 
makes preparations for the election 
of a successor to the Chair of St. 
Peter. Since the cardinals of the 
Church — and they alone — have an 

By Fr. Francis Borgia, O. F. M. 

active voice, that is a vote in this 
election, they are officially noti- 
fied and invited to attend. At the 
same time, stonemasons, carpenters, 
and papal domestics are busy wall- 
ing off and arranging that portion 
of the great Vatican palace where 
the elecVon is to be held. This place 
is then known as the Conclave. 

It comprises several floors of the 
Vatican and also the famous Sistine 
Chapel. Only one door leads into 
it and this must be locked from 
within and from without, until the 
election is over. That is why the 
place is called the Conclave, from 
the Latin con — with and Clavis — 
key. The reason for this is to in- 
sure absolute secrecy and to pre- 
vent all interference from without, 
no person once within being per- 
mitted to leave the Conclave or to 
have any communication with the 
outside world. Each cardinal has 
an apartment of three or four little 
rooms with only the most necessary 
furniture. What time is not devoted 
to the actual sessions, they spend 
in prayer and meditation, entreat- 
ing the Holy Ghost to enlighten and 
direct them in their choice of a 
successor to the highest dignity and 
most difficult office in the world. 
The one door leading into the Con- 
clave is never opened while the 
election is on, except to admit a 
cardinal who may have come late or 
to let out a cardinal or an attendant 
in case of serious illness. It is inter- 
esting to know also that the apart- 
ments of every cardinal have silk 
hangings like portiers; they are of 
a purple color if the occupant was 
created cardinal by the latest pope, 
and of a green color if the occupant 
had been raised to the cardinalitial 
dignity by some previous pope. 

It is on the evening of the tenth 
day after the death of the pope that 

the cardinals enter the Conclave. 
With them are various attendants 
and minor officials. Thus, for in- 
stance, each cardinal is allowed to 
have one servant and a private 
secretary. These are all appointed 
and examined by a special commit- 
tee and they are obliged to promise 
on oath not to reveal what they may 
learn of the proceedings nor to hin- 
der the election in any way. At 
present, this provision is observed 
very strictly. Until recently, there 
were certain countries in Europe, 
for instance, Austria, who enjoyed 
a sort of "veto" power at a papal 
election and could in this way not 
only prolong the sessions by undue 
interference but even prevent the 
choice of a candidate who was excel- 
lently well worthy but for some 
reason or another not "papabilis" in 
their eyes. Thus, in 1903, when 
Austria strenuously opposed the 
election of a certain cardinal, now 
no longer among the living, and 
thereby caused great confusion, 
Pope Pius X, immediately after his 
election, issued a papal bull hence- 
forth prohibiting all interference 
from without under pain of excom- 

On the morning of the eleventh 
day, the cardinal dean celebrates 
holy Mass in the Pauline chapel, at 
which his fellow cardinals assist 
and receive Holy Communion. In a 
sermon they are then reminded of 
the importance of the coming elec- 
tion and of their duty to vote for 
him whom before God and their 
conscience they consider the most 
worthy and best qualified. There- 
upon they all proceed to the beauti- 
ful Sistine chapel. 

Here, on either side along the 
wall, thrones are set up for the car- 
dinals according to the order of 
seniority. After they have taken 






Accoir panied by 

The Rt. Rev. Msf r. Joseph Freri, D. C. L. 

Director General of the Propagation ..i the Faith 

Leaving New York, May 4 

sionj.our of Europe to include 


at Exten: 





Leaving New York, July 12 

Book for either party now 


1010 Times Bldg., New York, N. Y. 


Stained Glass 

We make a specialty of 
Memorial Windows 

A Few of the Good Poinls of Glacier 

The ease with which it is 
affixed, its durability, Its perma- 
nence of color, its variety . its 
beauty, and the fact of Its uni- 
versal appreciation. 

and figures In colors. 
On receipt of measurements 
sketches and estimates will be 
fumardeu without cost. 



405 Lexington Ave. at 42d Street, New York 





JKT Uat I 


The New Edition contains Torren's 
System. Federal Farm Loan System, 
How to Appraise Property, Law of 

esteads. The A. B, C.'s of BealtS 
"Don'ts" in Contracts, etc., and olh.-r 
useful information. 20S pages. Cloth 
$2.00, postpaid. 


information most people want. A 
manual of reference for the business 
man — the law student — the notary 
public — the farmer — the merchant — the 
hanker— the doctor. S60 pages. Cloth 
$1.50. Leather $2.00. postpaid. 
rol'B GUARANTEE — Mones 1 
I back if not entirely satisfactory J 
f popular "EDUCATORS" FREE. 
& CO.. 143 West 96th Street, New fork 


AND MARY in gilt frames... 



Framed pictures Sacred Heart and St. Mar- 
ttnret -Mum', 25c each: "Suffer Little Chil- 
dren." 17x21, 50c; Terence MacSwiney, Wife 
and Baby, 25c pair. 


: for large < 

52nd St.. 


their places, prayers are said for 
a successful election; whereupon all 
those not having a vote must leave, 
one of the cardinals bolting the door 
after them. 

Having drawn up their ballot, the 
cardinals fold them in such a way 
that only the name of their candi- 
date appears. Then each one ad- 
vances to the altar, on which are 
six lighted candles, a crucifix, and a 
large silver chalice with paten. 
Kneeling down, the cardinal places 
his ballot in the chalice, at the same 
time reciting the following oath: 
"I call to witness the Lord Christ, 
Who will be my judge, that I am 
electing the one whom according to 
God I think ought to be elected." 

All ballots being thus deposited, 
they are counted. If their number 
agrees with the number of cardinals 
present, they pass through the 
hands of three cardinals. The last 
one reads aloud the names as they 
occur, and all the other cardinals 
meanwhile check them off on a list 
of the members of the Sacred Col- 
lege. Strictly speaking, it is not 
necessary that the candidate to the 
papacy be a cardinal. The Church 
is the most democratic institution 
in the world. Any man, lay or cleric, 
is eligible, provided he has other 
requisites demanded by Canon Law. 
The fact is, however, that since 1378, 
it was always a cardinal on whom 
the choice happened to fall. 

Nor is it necessary that the vote 
be cast for an Italian. Germans, 
Frenchmen, Spaniards, Greeks, one 
Englishman, and one Hollander have 
been elected. But the last time that 
a non-Italian received the required 
two-thirds majority was exactly four 
hundred years ago, on January 9, 
1522, when Adrian VI, a Hollander 
of humble parentage, was elected. 

Two-thirds of the votes cast, ex- 
clusive of one's own, are necessary 
for election. It may happen that the 
vote is very close, that, for instance, 
out of sixty votes cast, a candidate 
receives forty. In that case, his 
own ballot is opened, it having been 
identified by means of a text from 
Holy Scripture which the respective 
cardinal had previously placed on it 
for that purpose. If it is found that 
he voted for himself, which, of 
course, is not very likely to happen, 
the entire balloting is declared null 
and void. What does happen at 

March, l"->2 

almost every election, however, is 
that the required two-thirds vote is 
not immediately obtained. As often 
as that occurs, the ballots are put 
into a little stove and burned to- 
gether with some moist straw. As* 
a result, of course, a thick black' 
smoke passes out through the spec- 
ially prepared chimny, a sign for the 
people below that no pope has been 

But if a two-thirds majority has 
been obtained, the ballots alone are 
burned, producing a thin, white 
smoke, from which the people know, 
that an election has resulted. 

As soon as a candidate receives 
two-thirds of the votes, the cardinal 
dean approaches him and asks 
whether he will accept the election 
and by what name he wishes to bei 
known during his pontificate. In 
reply, the chosen candidate says: 
"Since it is the will of God, I musiji 
obey," and then states by what name 
he wishes to be known. Since the 
year 955, other historians say 1009,i 
it is customary that the pope goes 
by a name other than his baptismal 
and family name, just as our Lord 
changed the name of St. Peter, who 
was the first pope, from Simon to 

Now first is the door to the con- 
clave opened to admit the various 
secretaries and servants. While the 
newly elected pope is in a neighbor- 
ing room and putting on the papal 
robes, the master of ceremonies low- 
ers the canopies over the thrones, 
except that over the one occupied 
by the pope-elect. When the pope 
has taken his place on the throne 
meanwhile prepared for him, the 
cardinals approach and pay him the 
first "obedience" or "homage." By 
the Cardinal Chamberlain, the 
fisherman's ring is placed on his 
finger. Then follows the public 
proclamation of the election and the 
solemn introduction of the pope to 
the people. 

This ceremony must have been 
very touching and inspiring on the 
recent occasion. On account of the 
political estrangement existing be- 
tween the Vatican and the Italian 
Government since the year 1870, it 
could all these fifty years be ob 
served only within the walls of the 
basilica of St. Peter. Now, however, 
to the great delight of the people, 
the pope-elect and the attending 

Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them Franciscan Herald. 

March, 1922 



dignitaries apeared as formerly on 
the outside balcony of the basilica, 
overlooking the piazza or court-yard. 
Although it was raining at the time, 
a vast croud was gathered there to 
see the Holy Father and to receive 
his first blessing. 

A solemn hush fell on the surging 
multitude, when the aged Cardinal 
Bisleti stepped forward and ex- 

• "I announce to you great joy: we 
have as pope the Most Reverend and 
Most Eminent Cardinal Achilles 
Ratti, who has chosen the name of 
Pius XI." 

At this, the Holy Father in his 
white papal robes passes between 
the group of cardinals and advan- 
ces to the railing, while a prolonged 
"Long live the Pope! Long live Pius 
XI!" was rending the air. On the 
steps of the basilica stood the papal 
Swiss Guard with their white ban- 
ner, and along the facade of the 
basilica were lined the government 
troops, selected from the Berseglieri, 
Alpineri, and Royal Guard. As soon 
as the banner of the Royal State 
appeared, they all presented arms 
and saluted. This impressive act is 
now looked upon as a most import- 
ant step toward a renewal of diplo- 
matic relations between the Vatican 
and the Quirinal, a thing the late 
Pope Benedict XV so earnestly en- 
deavored to achieve and a blessing 
the entire world is longing for. 

We can readily imagine the feel- 
ing of joy that swelled the hearts 
of all, when His Holiness declared 
that the blessing he was about to 
bestow was meant not only for those 
present before him but for the en- 
tire world, and that his first prayer 
as the Father of Christendom 
would be for full and lasting peace 
between the nations. All now knelt 
down and, with his arms extended, 
the Holy Father chanted in a loud, 
clear, and steady voice: 

"Our help is in the name of the 
Lord — Blessed be the name of the 
Lord — May Almighty God bless you, 
in the name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost — " 
to which from a thousand throats 
below a ringing "Amen" was joined 
in its ascent to the throne of Him 
Who for the welfare of redeemed 
mankind built His Church on the 
Rock of Peter and promised to be 
with her even unto the end. 

Joseph Dudenhoefer Co. 

736-744 National Avenue 

Milwaukee, Wisconsin 

Covick Company's Old Established "Brim & Chaix" Brand of 

gteolutelp $ure glltar WintX 

(Vinum de Vite) 
Endorsed and recommended to the Clergy by the Most Reverend Edward J. 
Hanna, Archbishop of San Francisco, and the Reverend James P. Cant- 
well, Chancellor of the Archdiocese, appointed by His Grace to 
supervise the making and distributing of the wines. 

Per Gal. 
by the 

Per Gal. 

by he 

Half Bbi 

Per Gal. 

by 10 Gal. 


Ptr Gal. 

by 5 Gal. 




25 Bot. 

50 Bo 

















Chablis, very fine 



Port, Tokay, Mai-] 
voise, Muscatel, 
Angelica, Sherry, 1 


F. O. B. Milv 

nd Include Cooperage and Re 

Kentucky. Minnesc 
Michigan and Indu 

. Most Rev. S. G Messmer. D. D 
-lergymen in the following 

. Nebraska. North Dakota. Ohi< 


Illinois. Iowa. Kans 

South Dakota. Wisconsin. Tenness 


We guarantee everything we sell 

Our business is founded on £oods of qual- 
ity and we particularly solicit inquiries 
from Catholic Hospitals and Institutions ~, 

Write us about your requirements 


1149 Columbia Avenue, CHICAGO, ILL. 

John Gebhardt 
& Son 

Mason and General 

179 West Washington St. 
Chicago, Illinois 

Telephone Main 3410 

&netpp Sanitarium 

&ome Cttp, 3)nbiana 

Conducted by the Sisters of the Most Precious Blood. 
The leading principle of the Sanitarium is the Kneipp 
System of treatment, consisting of hot and cold water 
applications, herbs and vapor baths, packs, com • 

presses and wrappers. 

Openall the Tear. Consumptive and MenlalCases NolAdmilled 


Sisters of the Precious Blood 

Rome Citr, Indiana 


TROY, N.Y. amd 



Lest you forget: Mention Franciscan Herald when writing to advertisers 



March, 192i- 

Training School 

^Accredited Tisuo-years Course 
Hospital of St. Anthony de Tadua 

287} W 19th St.. Cor. .Marshall 'Blvd. 

Chicago, Illinois 

Conducted by th Franciscan 
Sisters of the Sacred Heart. Accred- 
ited also by the American SMed- 
teal Association. Young Ladies 
desiring to take up the profession 
of Nursing are invited to ask for 
further information. 

The Sister Superior. 


By Paul H. Richards 

Happiness In 

Convent Life 

St. Bernard writes: the holy blessed life in the 
Religious state, in which a person lives purer, falls 
more seldom, rises sooner and dies with confidence, 
for his reward is great in heaven. 

Young ladies who read these encouraging wordsoj 
the great St. Bernard {that inflamed so many hearts 
at his time) and who wish to serve God by a pious 
life in the Order of St. Benedict wilt be heartily 
welcome at 

Villa Sancta Scholastica 

Duluth, Minnesota 

An Invitation 

Girls and Young Ladies 
desiring to become Lay 
Sitter Postulants in the 
Community of the 
Religious of the Sacred 
Heart are requested to 
make application to 

The Reverend Mother 

Convent of the Sacred Heart 

Lake Forest, Illinois 

Nurses' Training School 

St. Mary's Hospital 

810 Missouri Ave., East St. Louis, Illinois 

Conducted by the Slaters "Poor Handmaids 
of Jesus Christ" offers to young ladies splen- 
did opportunities of education in the prin- 
ciples and practices of Nursing. The course 
off Training comprises a period off 3 years. 
For particulars write or apply to Sr. Superior. 

WHEN I was a little boy my 
test for the value of sug- 
gested books was "Have 
they pictures in them?" By this 
test a geography text enlivened 
with groupings of wild animals of 
the various countries and climes 
became more interesting than Plut- 
arch's Lives of Illustrious Men or 
Gulliver's Travels unillustrated. 
Likewise, Prescott's ponderous His- 
tory of Mexico and Shakespeare's 
complete works, the one adorned 
with colored plates, the other with 
a unique picture to each play, were 
as often to be seen in infant hands 
as was Ann, Jane and Adelaide 
Taylor's Original Poems for Infant 
Minds. And while the Ballads of 
Ireland had its charms, at an early 
age, it was rivaled by a huge col- 
lection of legends and tales of Ire- 
land interspersed by occasional 
ruins, towers, castles and peasants. 
With some satisfaction of a vain 
nature I have sine learned that my 
"infant mind" has grasped, or even 
discovered, a principle of education 
later formulated for me in these 
words : 

"Primary concepts must be taught 
objectively in all grades." You have 
noticed the frequency of illustra- 
tions in new books of to-day. High 
school and college texts abound in 
wood cuts and engravings, diagrams 
and photographs. Biography, phi- 
losophy, fiction, and history demon- 
strate the reign of the picture. Such 
writers as the Reverend Fathers 
William Kirby, John A. Ryan, Jo- 
seph Husslein, and other deter- 
mined and temperamental men and 
women may produce books such as 
Social Reconstruction, The Church 
and Labor, The Social Mission of 
Charity, Religion and Health, The 
History of Ethics, The Reformation, 
without a break in the flow of type. 
But these are exceptional among the 
myriad books with pictures in them. 
And now that the greater part of 
the book-publishing and book-read- 
ing world have come to hold my 
early test for books, sadly, I am 
forced to abandon it. One does not 
wish a constant pursuit of the pri- 

mary concepts. Take for an exam} 
pie of the illustrated books of to-dajj 
that unique and powerfully sensibL 
book, The University in Overalls, b;J 
Alfred Fitzpatrick of Frontier Col 
lege, Toronto, Canada. This is ;j 
book of practical, constructive phij 
losophy, the demonstration of 
idea. The author holds that all 
labor should be accounted part o: 
our university educational system! 
since the ability to plow a furrovjr, 
and hew or fell a tree implies sfl 
certain acquired skill which ill 

"Education means the related acl 
tivity of all the members of the bodjl 
by the direction and command of thcl 
mind .... A man's hands are a: 
aristocratic as his brains." 

A book full of sayings as wisej 
clear and clever as this ought to b«i 
readable in cold print. A book sc 
generous and broad as to advocate 
the extension of university stand- 
ards and culture to lumber camp*] 
should need, one would suppose, n<| 
popular illustrations. Yet this boor 
is rich with pictures. For example 
if the author says; on page sixty- 
four: "Another reason why settle 
ment is at a standstill in our great 
clay belts to-day is the absence 01 
women from the land .... Settle- 
ment in the wooded lands of north- 
ern Canada will be encouraged wher 
women are granted land on exactlj 
the same terms as the men;" ac- 
companying this comment is a pic- 
ture of a woman, attired in overalls, 
blouse and high boots, sorting or in- 
specting a heap of vegetables. As 
woman is not a "primary concept" 
to adult readers, it is puzzling to 
divine why the author or publisher 
deemed it valuable to present the 
picture. There are many interest- 
ing and curious possibilities in ex-i 

There are many books to be read. 
(This is one explanation of the pic- 
ture). We must swallow them, we 
must cram to cover the new popular 
books. We must hurry, and — we are 
sometimes fatigued with the effort. 
The picture comes as a relief, a 
break, an enforced rest in our gob- 

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald. 

arch, 1922 FRANCISCAN HERALD 137 

Clean literature and clean womanhood are the keystones of Civiliza- _ 

tion: — this aphoristically defines the ideals of The Devin-Adair imprint 

1 ■ I 

Every Hypocrite is a Thief — but 
not every Thief is a Hypocrite. 

Has the Spirit of Christ gone from the World? 
Has the Soul gone from our greed-sunken civilization? 

On January 16th, 1920, our republic, the greatest 
of all time, was "signed" into a tri-sect Theocracy — 
made a tassel to the whims and activities of Prohibi- 
tion Preacher-Politicians and their lucred lobbyists. 

On the following Sunday there was read from the 
pulpit of every Catholic, Episcopal, and Lutheran 
Church in the world a divine protest— in the Gospel 
of the day— against this anti-liberty, anti-Christian 
and really anti-Christ tyranny. 

Whether you are in sympathy with such enslav- 
ing autocracy or not, read 

The Light of Men 

By M. Reynes Monlaur 

with its charm of supernal story and a truly beautiful prose prelude to the greatest 
of all women — the Mother of Christ — in which she introduces the Master of Men 
to public life in a way that should compel all Prohibition zealots to drop the word 

You will see that if these body monitors are right, then Christ was a fraud and 
Christianity a tragic joke. It is an ideal book for frequent reading — surely so for 
a few minutes before retiring — after a wasted evening at movie, play or cabaret of 
the kind that is playing the devil with youth; that sends you home feeling less a 
man — less a woman. Lend or give it to all who prefer the Christ of Christianity 
and His poor to the counterfeit Christ of the commercialized churches of these 
paganistic times. 

More than sixty editions of THE LIGHT OF MEN sold throughout the world 
Price $1.75 net and Postpaid At Bookstores or 


Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them Franciscan Herald 



W ayco Prints 

Religious Pictures suitable for 

Cards, Mourn- 
ing Cards, 
and Commun- 
ion Cards, Sta- 
tion Booklets 
and Commun- 
ion Certificates. 

Sheet pictures in 
genuine photographs of all Religious subjects. 

Write Today }or Our Catalog No. 21 

Order ' Wayeu Prints" from your local dealer 
or direct from 

Wayne Publishing Co. 

1042 Cass Ave. Detroit, Mich. 







of any size or construction. 
Estimates cheerfully sub- 
mitted. Also Reed Organs 
for Church or Home. 

Electric Organ blowing out- 
fit!! for orgavsofany make. 

Write, stating which cat- 
alog is desired. 
Hinners OrganCo.,rekin, HI. 


bling of big ideas and our accom- 
panying evolution of our own great 
thoughts. We are skimming, and 
but for the assistance of the eye- 
sight we might miss a point which is 
embodied in the picture as well as 
in the text. Professor Fitzpatrick's 
book shows us a good, clear picture 
of a cut of logs from northern New 
Brunswick, with the title: "The 
Frontiers produce much of our 
wealth." He shows also the interior 
of a bunk house, of a bunk car, an 
ideal lumber camp, Frontier College 
scenes in the lumber camps, farms, 
mines, and other community educa- 
tional camps. Pictures, therefore, 
are the last device in pressing home 
a point by means of books. The 
author of the University in Overalls 
is determined that no condition of 
jaded memories, distraction and ab- 
sorption in other fields, lack of 
travel or dependence on the physi- 
cal senses shall prevent his readers 
from getting the full force of his 
timely volume. Hence we must be 
reconciled again to the book with 

If now we feel that we have solved 
the puzzle of why these pictures, 
it might be interesting to go over 
some of the interesting books which 
have none and mark the points which 

March, 19 



^^ Church Bells, Peals and Chimes of 
Best Quality Copper and Tin 
Z735-37 Lyon St., Cor. Lynch St.,St. Louis, Mo. 




have been thrown on the screen f 
the sake of the added force, 
might be that the chief gain of th 
process would be the intensive rea 
ing of such books, — a rereading, 
any of Dr. Ralph Adams Craio 
conceptions of "Walled Towns" a: 
hazy, the screening process wi 
benefit the reader. Do we feel th. 
The Church and Labor, By Drs. Hu 
slein and Ryan, might be improve 
by pictures, let us imagine at son 
point a cut of a church, of the Ho 
Father, of a strike in action ; tl 
ingenuous artist who will devise i 
way to screen moral precept, doj! 
mas and spiritual motives has hi 
field ready for him. If only tc 
right effects could be obtained b 
surprising the reader with the ui' 
expected presentation of a churc: 
scene, a peaceful fireside, a worl' 
man's home! These are being le 
to the Catholic Art association, an 
rightly. Pictures to some book 
would be unseemly. In this matte 
the publishers of books have pei 
fected their art. By pictures man 
a dull book is passed off as smar 
and our indulgence for pictures,- 
the easy way of education — is f« 
as are numerous clever artists, b 
the fashion for illustrations. 


! ;:: 



UT IV1 T fclf /fiS&\ SWEETER, HORE DOT- 
^nun^n <^^> our free catalogue 
EIjIjS.^'^ iellswht. . 

Write to Cincinnati Bell Foundry Co.. CiooinnaU, 0. 

Saint John Berchmans — By Rev. 
James J. Daly, S. J. 

The associate editor of the Queen's 
Work has taken advantage of the 
approaching tercentenary of the 
saint to present this new and 
most readable interpretation and 
study. The Saint of Innocence, 
the saint of the common-place, 
and similar phrasings describe 
this youthful saint as one having 
great appeal for our times. With 
St. Stanislaus, and St. Aloysius, St. 
John Berchmans is distinguished 
for youth, personal beauty and vigor 
and amiable manners. His likeness 
to the two latter named saints was 
perceived by his fellow novices 
among the Jesuits. His character 
of sanctity was marked from in- 
fancy and while never of the mir- 
aculous or astounding, was distin- 
guished for its constancy and firm- 
ness. Thus at the age of seven he 

reminds his grandmother that it j 
practical for him to serve severa 
Masses before going to school b« 
cause in no other way could one a 
easily acquire knowledge. In hi 
young manhood his custom of keep 
ing his eyes downcast did not pre 
vent him from making the mo3 
minute scrutiny of his associate 
and superiors, as detailed in his lis 
of likes and dislikes. His death 
which came in the fullness of hi 
manhood, followed an illness of fivi 
days, the first illness since his child 

In a brief preface the author wel 
recommends St. John Berchmans a, 
a patron for those "wishing to main 
tain agreeable and efficient relation; 
with the practical life of the hou: 
without cooling in faith and rever 
ence, of making the love of God th( 
dominant motive of conduct withou 1 
sacrificing any of the courtesies oi 

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald 

March, 1922 



failing in human sympathies." is credited with being the origi- 

Those too who have difficulty in fol- nator, approaches the ecclesiastical 

lowing a vocation will find help in measures of excommunication and 

the story of this saint. In addition interdict as employed in the Middle 

to the charm of the saint's person- Ages. After all; the medieval 

ality, we have here also the worth papacy would seem to fit very well 

of Father Daly's philosophy and ob- into our modern world. 

servation. This book shows a de- Cornhill Publishing Co., Boston 

parture in biography of saints and (xxiv-152), $2.00. 

is adapted to the taste of readers of 

modern books. The Boyhood of Abraham Lincoln 

P. J. Kenedy and Sons, New —By J. Rogers Gore. 
York, $1.50, postage 10 cents. 'A boyhood friend and playmate, 

Austin Gollaher of Knob Creek, Ken- 
Psychology and Natural Theology, tucky, was the mine from which the 
—By Owen A. Hill, S. J. author obtained the material for 

Textbook. It should prove wel- tnis book . The stories of their boy- 
come and profitable to intelligent hood as told in the qua i nt) homely 
readers everywhere, as it fills up the style of Mr Gollaher have been 
dry bones of philosophy with the worked ^ & ]ete narrative 

flesh of rhetoric. Educators may ... . . , . _ . . , ... 
. ... , , . which gives facts in Lincoln s life 

frown upon this departure, and in- , , , , . . ■ , 

sist that confounding sound matter never before Presented in print and 
with the garnishings is responsible P^aps nowhere else obtainable. 
for our Ingersolls and their victims. The author adds to his own testi- 
The book does not, however, neglect mony as to the authenticity of this 
concise logical presentation, offer- material, affidavits signed by a 
ing in addition no more than the daughter of Austin Gollaher and the 
teacher would say to make the mat- county attorney of La Rue county, 
ter clear and attractive, and stir the Kentucky. 

student's initiative. Certain new It will perhaps seem strange to 
fields, as of the subconscious and readers to be told that this mate- 
the incidental abnormalities, re- 
ceive scant attention. But exhaus- 
tive treatment is given the vital 
questions of immortality, free will, 
and the existence of God. As a text- 
book, it lacks the very desirable 
quality of synoptical arrangement 
enabling one at a glance to take in ers - The detalls of thls P enod ' jt ls 
heads, parts and salient features of true > are somewhat prosaic and 
the subject matter. homely, and are given without at- 

The Macmillan Co., New York, tem ^ to dramatise °r exploit the 
«3 5Q simple facts. If there is a defect 

in this unusual, wholesome and 

The Isolation Plan.— By William timely narrative, it is perhaps one 
H. Blymer. not due to any fault of the author, 

Those interested in disarmament but issuing from the deep impres- 
will not wish to miss this book on sion made upon readers by the 
the safeguards of permanent peace character of solemnity and sadness 
with its appendices on war-boon which was Lincoln's in his manhood 
peace projects. The author's educa- as we know him. 
tion and associations qualify him to The effect is that of hearing the 
speak on the subject with the best; man Abraham Lincoln speaking in 
and, granting the feasibility of the the language and thought of a little 
first measure of his program — gen- boy. His character here set forth is 
eral disarmament— the second and that of a dutiful obedience to par- 
third measures, arbitration and iso- ents, peaceableness, but with a 
lation, are presented with convinc- strong sense of righteousness which 
ing plausibility. sometimes moved him to punish or 

Honest students of history will to defend the weak, 
gasp to see how closely Mr. Bly- Bobbs Merrill Co., Indianapolis, 
mer's plan of isolation, of which he $2.50 net. 

Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad 

rial has never before been sought out 
and utilized. So much has been 
written of Lincoln's youth and man- 
hood that it is a surprise to know 
that his infancy and childhood have 
hitherto been neglected by biograph- 

Emil Frei 

Art Glass Co. 

Stained Glass 
and Mosaics 

3934South Grand Avenue 
St. Louis, Missouri 

Branch Studio 
Munich, Germany 

Insure with 
your friends 

in the 



Fire Insurance 


175 West Jackson Blvd., 
Chicago, 111. 

Insures against Fire and Tornado. 

Ask your agent for a "Marquette"p°Ucy. 

Reliable agents wanted. 

Assets Over Two Million Dollars 

Officers and Directors: 

Anthony Matre. President 

Napoleon P.eard. Secretary-Treasurer 

Dr. Felix Gaud.n, Joseph Berning 

James F Houlihan, Dr Henry Reis 

Hugh O'Neill. Arch.hald McKin 

Tell them Franciscan Herald 



March, 1922 

We are continuing herewith the list, begun in the February issue, of the kind benefactors who so gener- 
ously remembered our poor Indian missions during the Holy Season. 

ALABAMA— Mobile : J. R. C, C. C. P., 
M. E. P. 
ARIZONA — Tucson: A. W. R. 

COLORADO — Boulder: F. M. D.; Den- 
ver: C. U. K.; Pueblo: H. F. G. 

CONNECTICUT— Bethel: M. T.; Bridge- 
port: A. M. A., C. D., M. J. M. ; Bristol: 
J. V. T.; Danbury: J. J. M., M. E„ J. S.. 
E. A. B., H. E. D.; Glastonbury: G. C; 
Greenwich: A. B., M. M. C, F. Q., M. B., 
M. B., T. O'S., A. B.; Hartford: C. J. R., A. 
B. G.. A. T., V. A. M., J. M., C. J. F. ; Mid- 
dletown: H. M. G.; New Haven: E. K.. M. E. 
B., C. A. S., B. F. ; New London: A. E. P., 
H. I>., .(. R., R. D. :Plainfield: E. V.; Ster- 
ling: A. T. B.; Sunbury: S. A. K. 

CANADA — Chatham: N. M., J. T., J. S.; 
Quebec: J. G.; WalkerviUe : N. J. G.; 
Windsor: C. P. M. 

CALIFORNIA — Alhambra: F. B.; Berk- 
eley: M. K., M. A. N., F. E. G., J. R.; 
Clifford: T C; Cordelia: J. C. A.; Crockett: 
A N.; Cazadero: E. E. M.; Chico: 
J. K. ; Eureka: P. D.; Fairfax: J. J. B. 
Sr ; PreBno: D. A. G.; Glendale: H. 
H.J Gonzales: C. B.; Gustine: A. A.; 
Hayward: F. S. B. ; Hollywood: M. 
H K. A W.; Huntington Beach: XV. M. 
A • Huntington Park: A. U M.J Irvington: 
M. V. P., R. F. S.; Lodi: J. P.; Sebastopol: 
A. R. P.; Long Beach: A. G., A. R.. T. D. 
B ' Los Angeles: M. P., A. M., M. D., L. J.. 
L. K , L, \V., K. M., A. R., L. G„ M. W., 
A. F. H., J. M., T. R., F. W., A. G., 
P. C, L. M. S., A. J. L.. A. M., T. K. A., 
M McM., E. C. G.. C. R., M. R., K. R., 
J. J. B., M. J. H., M. C, H. K., W. H., 
J. J. F., M. McT., M. Y., G. G, P. R. W., 
E. J. M„ A. E. D.. M. G., V. L., L. E. D., 
G. J., H. P. V.; Martinez: L. L., M. S. E.. 
J. P. F., G. P. K.; Marysville: A. G. ; 
Mokelumne Hill: G. B. S. ; Monterey: S. 
R , M. O. ; Mountain View: M. O. S.; Napa: 
E A. F.; Oakland: M. F.. K. T. H., H. 
McM., N. H., A. C, F. C. McD., J. L. F„ 
J. F. ON., J. M. B., A. G., A. G, M. O., 
T M A. B. M„ J. C. D., McM., M. T., 
M M, S. G., M. B. M., M. R., T. M„ 
M A.; Pasadena: W. C, G. F., M. S. T.; 
Plymouth: S. L. Sr.: Sacramento: M. C. L., 
\ M ; San Diego: F. F., K. H.; San Fran- 
cisco: M. M., D. B., A. N., F. K.. C. S., 
3 XV.. G. S., M. E.. F. P., F. F., F. B. R., 
T C, A. S., J. K„ M. McC, T. J. K., 
C T G. K.. J. C. J. D., M. B., M. A. H., 
E. J., J. XV. H.. J. B. G, M. P., M. B„ 
J A D F.. J. F. C. A. W., E. B„ R. D„ 
K D., P St., E. M., M. L., N. C, F„ 
M. E. C, G. C. M.. M. K., S. E. M., 
L. C, M. H., A. F.. J. K.. B. L., M. E. C, 
E. M. O'C.; San Jose: A. It .: San Leonardo: 
A G.' San LuiB Obispo: I. D. L. ; Santa 
Ana: E B.: Santa Barbara: G. R., C. H., 
H. R., C. M. S., U. L., I. D. E., S. C. 
J B C M. L., R. K .; South Berkeley: 
M R : Vallejo: W. K., R. G. W.; South 
Vallejo: V. D.; Stockton: M. C. L., A. S„ 
L. A.; Visalia: E. L.; Willows: F. B. W. 

DELAWARE — Wilmington: Li. H., F. 
E. B., E. A. E. 

FLORIDA — Ormand: J. E. S. ; Pensacola: 
W. J. H. 

IDAHO — Blackfort: O. R. SI.; Lewiston: 
J. S.; Moscow: D. M. H„ T. T., E. A., 
A. C.J Twin Falls: K. D. 

ILLINOIS — Aviston: F. E. : Aurora: G. 
YV E S Blootmington: N. A. E. ; Belle- 
ville: J. S.; Bradford: A. S.; Breese: F. H.; 
CarroUten: N. C; Champaign: J. C. R., 
O. R.j Chicago: C. T.. E. G.. G. H., C. E. C. 
M. Q., P. A. B„ M. H., C. P., J. B., C. G. J., 
G. O., J. M„ A. L., M. L„ T. M., A. D., 
W. G, C. McC, J. J. F., C. M. C, M. R., 
G. K, R. O'C, M. S.. E. McG., J. R., 
J. H., J. W. D., G. J., S. F. L., C. R., 
M. S., H. C. C, B. N., M. M., J. S., 
P. J. K., J. K., J. H., J. M. R.. J. B., 
A. J. B„ V. L., J. J. D., M. J. D., W. J. P.. 
M A B., J. M. Y.. M. H., B. N., W. F. C, 
M. M„ M. L„ R. C, N. L., J W., P. E. C. 
C K, I O. B., A. J., H. M., G. J. McK., 
A. J. M., E. S.. K. M„ K. H., F. S., M. K., 
N K„ M. H., J. G, J. W. K.. P. J. M., 
M. B., M. V. S.. D. H., F. S.. J. O. O., 
D. C. M., A. M. R., J. O'B., XV. H. E.. J. J. 
L. S. M. G.. J. F. B.. C. M., T. A., 
P W D.. J. J. F.. M. W., M. D.. M. D., 
M P J. D., M. McP., M. M., M. O'H., 

L. D„ C. L., M. L., E. T., C. P. L„ D. T., 

E. R. J., McD., C. F. C, L. M. M., J. F. P., 
A. M. K., R. McG, V. XV., C. F. T„ 
J. O'L., M. S., S. W„ M. M. M.. J. F. T., 

F. K., K. E. D., J. J., E. M., M. G, 
A. M. R., E. M .: Chicago Heights: A. K., 
.1. H. V., C. S.; Carlinsville : \V. R. S. R.; 
Casey: R. J. F.: Chester: M. I). S., M. T.J 
East St. Louis: C. J., S. M. II.; Effingham: 
M. W.J Elmhurst: C. D.; Greenfield: A. J.; 
Forest Park: A. S.; Geneseo: X. C.i Gil- 
lespie: C. F. ; Juliet: A. G., M. K„ J. F. B., 
M. D., J. P. McP., Mrs. H., N. M.; Howard: 
J. K. ; Lovington: J. B. ; High wood: P. R.; 
Kankakee: G. (>., N. G.: Ladd: T. T.; La 
Grange: J. I. M.; La Salle: A. S., J. E.; 
Marshall: K. 1> .: Mattoon: L. M. : Mendota: 
J. S. N.: Oak Park: M. C.J Oblong: K. K. ; 
Pana: C. B."; Peru, S. S.. A. S. : Mollne: 

G. H.; Pesotum: Wm. R. Sr. ; Prairie Du 
Rocher: J. D. R.; Quincy: C. W., J. J., 

F. W., F. W.. A. S., W. H.; Raymond: 
E. W.J River Forest: J. J. W.J Rochelle: 
C. R.; Springfield: W. J. N.. E. B., E. A. 
N„ J. C. B., J. O'B.; Streator: A. G., 
M. S., A. W.J Trowbrige: H. McC: Teu- 
topolis: S. A., M. F. P. ; WiUow Hill: T. H.. 
P. H.: Worden: J. H., M. E. G.J Washing- 
ton Park: H. B.; West Brooklyn: P. 
De W. 

INDIANA — Decator: J. F. C, R. N„ 
J. S. C, E. S.; Elkhart: W. R.J Fort Wayne: 
A. C XV. H. J. SI.. X. X., W. H. N., A. O., 

G. S.. H. G., H. H., L. X., G. R., L. A.; 
Gary: M. T. W.J Greensburg: L. F. ; Hunt- 
ington: J. G., F. G.; Indianapolis: E. C K., 
G. A. L., J. G., H. V. C. M. B.. W. K., 
H. J. L., E. A. M., J. L., J. H.. C. J.: 
Lafayette: H. XV. G.. H. W. G; Logans- 
port: J. J. M.. E. M. K., A. S.; Loose Creek: 
C. v.: MinneapoUs: F. P. W.i Mishawaka: 
S. J. G., E. M.J Morris: A. D.; New Carlisle: 

P. V.. L. C, F. F. B., F. H., E. F., H. G ,] 
C. A., J. V.. C. J. A., J. B., A. M., R. M, ' 
M. S., W. F., J. O., L. A. F.. J. W., D. P., I 

E. I.., U I.).. M. W., J. D. M.. A. D. M,, 
A. C, D. M.. M. D. II., A. B.. \V. R. t 
W. R. M. G, B. J. C, H. J. K., B. C, 
M. D., M. M., J. K., O. I... 1). K. t 
M. S., J. V., V. S.. M. P.. T. E.. .1 M., 
A. R., A. G. K.. M. \V. ; New Iberia: R. 
De B.; Wickliffe: E. S.. A. S. 

MONTANA — Anaconda: G. V .: Dillon: 
F. ; Lewiston: C. B.J Philipsburg: T. R.; 
Roundup: J. J. 11.. I.. J. C. 

MASSACHUSETTS — Boston: I.. D. M. 
Y.; Beverly: M. A. O'G.J Andover: M. G., 
M. G., A. C.J Atlantic: M. M.J Bedham: J. 
M. H.; Brighton: L. II.: Brocton: E. P.; 
Brookline: D. «'., B.J Burlington: C. B., J. 
E.: Cambridge: M. I). H, A. I... A. I... 
C. F. S.. C S„ L. O. R., L. V. I... W. H.. 
M. S., E. M. S., X. H.; Charlestown: F. 
D., F. XV. H., T. C, E. B. McK.; Cherry 
Valley: E. J., McD.: Clinton: M. McX., 
P. F.; Dorchester: A. F. D., P. 1 >.. B. S., 
M. A. C. D. J. S., M. A. C. F. G. E.; 
Cambridge: M. E., J. E. K., M. E. G. E.; 
Derham: P. J. S. E.; Lynn: J. P. C.J East 
Wey Mouth: F. McC. J Everett: A. S. D^, 

F. F. D„ K. A.: PaU River: .1. •'. S. l-\, 
M. R., M. C. A. L. D.. M. A. N. R. B., 
F V., M. E. S., M. E. F.; Palrhaven: M. E. 
O. D.: PayviUe: M. X., A. E. M. M. C; 
Franklin: M. E. B.; Hudson: A. T. M.; 
Hyde Park: J. T. McC. A. R., M. G. J.J 
Gardner: K. T. L., K. A. L. ; Jamaica Plain: 

K., E. T. D., G. R.. J. P 

'Vouchsafe, O Lord, to reward 

with eternal life all who, 

for Thy Name's sake, 

do us good!" 

J. R„ S. M., M. M., H. M.J Notre Dame: 
P. R. M. L...A. K.: Peru: P. M. K., M. G.; 
Planesville: E. K.J Seymour: M. F. ; Shel- 
byville: F. S., C. B.; Tell City: C. F. H.; 
Terre Haute: J. H., A. E. XV., H. F. H., 
A. H., M. K., J. F. H., S. A. H.; Vincennes: 
A. \\'., M. F.J Whiting: J. C. 

IOWA — Anamosa: L. N.: Chelsea: F. J. 
B.; Buckingham: J. C; Brayton: A. B.; 
Brooklyn: M C : Davenport: A. Q.; Dyer- 
vUle: V. J. C.J Dubuque: R. J. S. B.. S. I., 
XV. J. K. ; Early: A. H. : Parley: F. T.; 
Gilbert: I. G.; GilbertviUe: A. F .; Glidden: 
W. J. S.; Greene: L. XV. K.: Keota: W. C. 
P.: Lawrence: B. W. W.J Manley: M. W.J 
Mason: C. Y.. J. O'C: Muscatine: M. K.J 
Nashua: B. F. : New Hampton: P. M.; 
Pocahontas: J. A. H . W. J. P.: Sioux City: 
D. McC; Washington: A J. W.J Waterloo: 
A. S.. F. S. R. S. ; Oelwein: J. F. S.: 
Harpers Ferry: B. G. B. ; Port Dodge: B. 
A. D.J Ponda: J. T. W. 

KENTUCKY — Bowling Green: M. H. 
W.J Covington: A. J. Q., E. S ; Lexington: 
M. B.: Louisville: A. S., A. M., McC. H. 
J. K., X. B.. M. S.. A. S. D., M. D.. W S.. 

A. S. IC. D. S., E. II.: Newport: J. H.. 
M. M.: Owensboro: T. 1..: Shively: M. K. : 
Paris: J. S. 

KANSAS — Atchison: E. S.: Bellefort: 

C. A.: Beloit: S. Y., B. A. M., J. A. S.: 
Clyde: M. B. ; Cunningham: .1. S. : Ellin- 
wood: P. S., E. M.; Harper: J. M.: Junc- 
tion City: M. H. K.: Kansas City: S. M., 
H., L. A. S.: Leavensworth: P. H., XV. H.. 

B. K., B. H. E. : Ogden: I. G.: Topeka: 
H. J. W.. H. J. W.J Wright: B. S.: Spear- 
ville: J. C. E. 

LOUISIANA — Addis: H. F.: Algiers: G. 

D. XV.. A F. D.. C XV. R.. F. D. ; Amelia: 
J. S. A: Church Point: P. R. B.: Generette: 
B. K.; Xenner: J. C. M. C; Klotsville: 
J. U. F ; Lobdell: J. E. F.: Monroe: S. F. 
S : Mark: \Y G.J Morgan City: C. S.J New 
Orleans: L. D., R. J. B., J. J. C, F. N., 

M. C; Lawrence: E. C.J Leominster: M. 
■I M ; L vnii: S. D., E. A. D.J Marblehead: 
J F N T P.: Marlboro: J. R.; Mattapan: 
B F, XV. J. W., C. P. D.: Medford: J. C. 
M.J MUton: G. XV. B.; New Bedford: E. M., 
G. T. M.. M. N., M. P.. J. J. S., M. R. S., 
M. D„ XV. J. S.; Newton: .1. H. ; Newton- 
ville: X. S. X.: Boston: E A, O'C. -\'.: 
Easton: M. C, J. F. C. T. H. X.; Grafton: 
C.'F., C C.J Randolph: D. P.. McC; Rock- 
land: H M. T. i\; Roxbury: B. O. S.. C. 

E. McG., P. H. XV., A. M., N. F. B., C O.; 
Quincy: J. P. S.: Salem: E. McK., W. B., 
M S. D., W. H. O'B.; SomerviHe: M B. 
McC, Rev. D. V. F. S.; Boston: J. W. F, 
A D. S : Hamilton: D. McD ; Springfield: 
J R. L.. M. D., J. B.. B. A. H„ M. O'B.; 
Taunton: M. A. S.. E. M., P. B., M. J. T.; 
Wakefield: E. A. S.; West Medford: I M : 
West Quincy: A. L.J Watertown: G. E. R.J 
■Waltham: J. W.J West SomerviUe: X. J. 
G.J Whitingsville : M. F.. P M .; Woburn: 
.1. M ; Worcester: J. II.. J M., O. B.. F. 
M M . M. McC. E. F., A. B., H. M. B . 
I.. C J. 1'..: Waltham: M. I'... P. B.J West 
Lynn: F. J. C.J Wolburn: T. K 

MISSISSIPPI — Bay St. Louis: L. II : 
Eiloxi: J T : Pascagonla: W. B. 

MICHIGAN — Anchorville: E. R.; Au- 
burn: E. D. ; Calumet: T. C; Bad Axe: 
P. M.; Detroit: M. C. P.. G. M., J. H.,» 
A H., F. H.. Mrs. B., F. H., C. H„ A. S., • 
A. P. N„ A. J. C, R. K., M. \V.. C. J. H., 
J R., O. XV.. J. XV. K., F. A. R., X. M.j 
T. T.. M. B.. W. R.. J. A. G, T. P. D., M. D.j 
Dodgeville: J. C; Grosse Pointe Park: E. 
B : East Detroit: M E. M.; Pairhaven: 

A. V.; Grand Rapids: J. E. B., J I VJ 
F J. A., A. E. M., T. J. C, J M BJ 
.1 P. M., M. H., E. B„ XV. K.: Highland 
Park: A. B., H. J. B.: Jackson: M. F. D.J 
Ironwood: C H. S„ L. J. W.J Ishpeming: 
R. J., G. Jr.; Memphis: A. R.J Murissing: 
K G.; Port Huron: F. S . M. M.: Saginaw: 
C C. R. S.. R. B.. G. R : Kalamazoo: Mi 
M : Laurium: J. W. S.; Hubble: I s. 

MAINE — Augusta: B. S ; Brunswick: 
D. C M ; Lewiston: S. E. F.; Portland: 

F. C 

MARYLAND — Baltimore: B. L., H. B. 
A.. C. R., J. J. F„ E. J., A. B.. M. D., 
W. F. M.. M. A. I... M. M., M. F. S.. B. K„ 
J. F. R., D.. R. T., H. K.. M. 1 >., II. K„ 
E J.. M L., A. E., J. E. M.: Cumberland: 

B. M., T. F. W., B. M. M., T. C. S.; Solo- 
mons: R. M. B. A. 

This list will be concluded in the next 

March, 1922 




The charity of our readers is asked for 
the following deceased readers of Fran- 
ciscan Herald and friends of our missions : 
Borne, Italy — Our Holy Father, Bene- 
dict the XV.; Detroit, Mich. — L. C. Ver- 

flmette: Mrs. M. Cook; Edward Holthofer; 
:Mrs. Rose Kuptz; Mrs. M. Kelly; Mrs. A. 

(Weber; Mrs. Mary Worzalla; Miss Alice 

['Meyer; Mrs. Lyons; Holland — Mrs. 
.Adeline Coolbaugh; Menasha, Wis. — Mrs. 

IH. Walburn; Racine, Wis. — Mrs. G. Miller; 
Niagara, Wis. — Wilfred H. Richard; Casco, 

I Wis. — Mrs. Kinard; St. Paul, Minn. — Mr. 
Brown; Magdalena Gerlach; Mrs. Margaret 
Lennon; Siegrel, 111. — Mrs. Anna Deters; 
Joliet, 111. — Mrs. M. McFadden; Mrs. M. 
Kolb; Monticello, 111. — Miss Spurling; St. 
louis, Mo. — Mrs. Korte; Claflin, Kas. — 

I I Mrs. Patrick Finnin; Leavenworth, Kas. — 
IF. Burke; Dyersville, la. — Mr. Nebel; 

Bremerton, Wash. — Catherine Driscoll; 
Seattle, Wash. — Wm. Doyle; Kansas City, 
Mo. — J. N. Gerew; San Francisco, Calif. — 

I Mrs. N. O'Connor; Coving-ton, Ky. — Mrs. C. 

II Nienaber; Middleton, Ohio — Mrs. Rose 
'Hogan; Cleveland, Ohio — Mr. Chambers; 
.Philadelphia, Pa. — John Forsythe; Isabella 
(Forsythe, James Forsythe; William For- 
Isythe; William McErlean; Jane McErlean; 
i Joseph Reppert ; Cresson, Pa. — Anne 
i Criste; Scranton, Pa. — Agnes Michas;' Anna 
■ Xathius; Tyrone, Pa. — Mrs. Catherine 
|| Difio; Altoona, Pa. — Mrs. McCullougii; 

Honesdale, Pa. — Mrs. T. Fleaderbach; 
, Hollidayshurg. Pa. — Mr. Lisher; New 
| York, N. Y. — Mr. and Mrs. J. S. McGold- 
|! rick; Michael Farley; Charles Farley; Pat- 

rick O'Brien; Mrs. Casey; Cecelia B. 
Rolker; Brooklyn, N. Y.— Air. Tyrell; Miss 
M. Valentine; Joseph Boline; Emily A. 
Bowers; Syracuse, N. Y. — Mrs. Mary M. 
Blakeman; James O. Hern; Thomas Hur- 
ley; Mrs. Anna M. Scully; Mrs. H. N. 
Doonan; Auburn, N. Y. — Mathew W. Mc- 
Queeney; Mrs. W. P. Lucas; Utica, N. Y. — 
Mrs. C. Howard; James B. McKenney; 
John A. Long; Joseph L. Korff; Michael 
Coyle; Oswego, N. Y. — Mrs. Ross; Canan- 
daigua, N. Y. — Denis McNamara; Roch- 
ester, N. Y. — Miss F. Link; Eayonne, N. 
I. — Mr. and Mrs. Andrew flichny, Sr. ; 
John Mezean ; Pasaic, N. J. — Thomas 
Coffey; Newark, N. J.— Mrs. L. McFeeley; 
Baltimore, Md. — Clara Pfaff; Belmont, 
Mass. — Mrs. Whelan; Rosebank, long- 
Island — Leonard Mecca; Nicholas Danti; 
Winamac, Ind. — F. J. Gross; Earl Park, 
Ind, — Mrs. A. Schluttenhofer; New Or- 
leans, la. — Mr. A. Sarradet; Bertha Monte- 
cino; Tecumseh, Ont., Can. — R. T. Le 
Boeuf; Amherstburg. Ont., Can. — Mrs. P. 
Depuis; Chicago, HI. — Mrs. Anastasia 
Drummond; Edward J. McGee; Miss A. 
Kopf; R. J. Healy; Trenton, N. J. — John 
Cannon; Danville, Kas. — Mrs. August 
Dronhard; Hyattsville, Md. — Mary Agnes 
Beadle; Newry, Pa. — Mrs. Anna Nowland; 
Teutopolis, HI. — John Runde; Catherine 
Wernsing; Seattle, Wash. — Patrick Burns; 
Indianapolis, Ind. — Mrs. Catherine Mc- 

LET US PRAY— We beseech Thee, 
therefore, assist the souls still suffering 
in purgatory, whom Thou hast redeemed 
with Thy Precious Blood. (Three hundred 
days every time.) 


The following intentions are recom- 
mended to the pious prayers of our 

For postulants for the Sisterhood (20). 
For the recovery of property (3). For 
success in a law-suit (3). For the con- 
version of a husband and father (10). 
For the conversion of children (20). 
•For the conversion of relatives (2o). For 
the recovery of sick persons (25). For the 
recovery of stolen articles. For the 
profitable sale of property (5). For a 
suitable place for business. For the 
happy choice of a state of life (15). For 
success in a charitable undertaking. For 
the return of a husband to his home. For 
better understanding in a family. For 
cure from a goitre. For relief against a 
serious danger. For cure from the drink 
habit. For cure from nervous and mental 
trouble (15). For success in studies (10). 
For successful examination in dentistry. 
For recovery of speech. For grace to 
avoid the occasion of sin (251. For a reli- 
gious vocation (10). For the grace of 
final perseverance (10). For suitable em- 
ployment (40). For a happy marriage 
(5). For vocations to the priesthood in 
the Order of St. Francis. For strength 
enough to work. For thanksgiving to the 
Sacred Heart. In honor of St. Anthony 
for the recovery of jewelry. For special 
intentions (45). For the souls in purga- 
tory. For the spread of the Third Order. 
For our Holy Father, Pius XI. In thanks- 
giving for favors received (20). 

X.ET US PRAY— Let the ears of Thy 
mercy, O Lord; be open to the prayers of 
Thy suppliants; and that Thou mayest 
grant them their desires, make them ask 
such things as please Thee, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

College Journals 
Institution Catalogs, Books 
Parish Reports, Magazines 

Publication and Catalog Printers 

Manufacturers of special quality cloth 
and leather bound edition work. 

We are exceptionally well equipped to 
handle the work of Catholic Institutions 
and Catholic Churches. We print Fran- 
ciscan Herald. 

Send your manuscript and we will plan 
and complete the work. 

Equipped to handle manuscript contain- 
ing Latin or Greek quotations. 


523-537 Plymouth Court, Chicago, Illinois 


Railway Mail Clerks 
$135 to $190 .. 



Hundreds Needed S 

/ Dept. B274, 
at OnCe S Rochester, N. Y 

17 / 

' U. S. Government servi 

wax Mail Clerk ($1600 

year) or as City Mail Carr 

ifflce Clerk ($14110 to $1800 

send me. bv retur 
information, tellin 
juickly get into thi 

,' Addre 

If not interested, hand 
Do not forget to say: "I saw your ad in FRANCISCAN Herald" 

Holy Land — According to the 
latest statistics, 344 Franciscans 
are in charge of 61 of the Holy 
Places. Their friaries are 56 in 
number. They attend 73 parishes 
and missions, besides conducting 9 
hospices for pilgrims, 59 schools, 
and 9 workshops or industrial 

Rennes, France — The late Arch- 
bishop of Rennes, His Eminence 
Cardinal Dubourg, was an enthusi- 
astic tertiary. Shortly before his 
demise, he had the happiness of 
celebrating, in the little Franciscan 
chapel, the fiftieth anniversary of 
his reception into the Third Order. 
It was as a newly ordained priest, in 
1870, that he recieved the tertiary 
cord and scapular. 

Rouen, France — The French 
Chamber of Deputies unanimously 
ratified the following proposal pre- 
viously sanctioned by the Upper 
House: Article 3. There shall be 
erected in honor of Joan of Arc, in 
the marketplace where she was 
burned at the stake, a monument 
with this inscription: "To Joan of 
Arc by the grateful people of 

Nice, France — General M. Leddet, 
who died recently at Nice, was a 
devout member of the Third Order. 
At the time of his retirement from 
public life, he was Governor of the 
Isle of Corsica. 

Tyrol — From the report drawn up 
at the recent National Centenary 
Convention in Trent, we learn that 
the numerical extent of the Third 
Order in southern Tyrol is as fol- 
lows: under the jurisdiction of the 
Capuchin friars are 202 fraternities 
with 146,778 tertiaries, of whom 
12,000 are men; while the Fran- 
ciscan friars have charge of 148 
fraternities, with a total membership 
of 22,000, of whom 4,000 are men. 

Quebec, Canada — The growth of 
the Third Order fraternity in the 
Sacred Heart parish, this city, is 
truly phenomenal. It was estab- 

lished about a year ago and already 
it numbers some three hundred mem- 

Sioux City, Iowa — Though not 
the very latest, it will be pleasant 
news nevertheless to hear that the 
Tertiaries of Sioux City have again 
organized. On December 18, their 
zealous Director had the happiness 
of receiving twenty-eight new mem- 
bers. A business meeting was held, 
after the services in church. The 
Rev. Director is thinking of organiz- 
ing the ladies of the fraternity into 
a Sewing Circle for the benefit of 
the needy missions. 

Rice, Arizona — Three months ago, 
on December 14, Fr. Justin Deutsch, 
till now missionary among the 
Pimas and Papagos, has undertaken 
to bring the light of the true faith 
to the Apaches of the White Moun- 
tain district, Navajo County, Ari- 
zona. There are about 2,600 
Apaches on this reservation. Till 
now, no Catholic priest has been 
stationed among them. The Super- 
intendent, Mr. Charles L. Davis, wel- 
comed Fr. Justin most cordially and 
allowed him a pretty little cottage 
until a church and residence could 
be built. On January 22, Fr. Justin 
baptized three little half-Apache 
girls. These are therefore, the 
first-fruits of the new mission. 

Joliet, 111.— The Tertiaries of Jol- 
iet have pledged themselves to sup- 
port the mission day-school of St. 
Anthony, at Topawa, among the 
Papago Indians. This is but a link 
of our chain of day-schools in the 
Papago and Pima regions. Since 
last summer six of these schools 
are taken care of by the Catholic 
Indian Bureau. Thus, with the help 
coming from the Tertiaries of Joliet 
and the Indian Bureau, the existence 
of all but four of our schools is 

San Solano Mission, Arizona — 
Recently, an appeal was made to the 
German branch of the Third Order 

of St. Peter's Church, Chicago 
through its devoted director, Fr 
Conradin, for the sum of $75. Thii 
was to be used to furnish the rooiJ 
of the missionary, adjoining, thJ 
church of Santa Rosa which waa 
erected by these same Tertiaries! 
The appeal was not in vain. In a 
few days, the money arrived, thanka 
to the zeal of Fr. Conradin and o: 
his generous Tertiaries. They majj 
be sure that our Indians will not] 
forget them in their prayers. 

Quincy College, Quincy, 111. — Or. 
January 16, the so-called Hilgefl 
Trio gave a concert in the audito- 
rium of Quincy (Franciscan) ColJ 
lege. The three youthful artists are] 
sisters — two still in their teens andl 
the eldest but twenty-one — and grad-! 
uated with highest honors from thei 
Royal Academy of Music in Vienna,; 
Austria, in 1918. They came to this 1 
country about a year ago. While 
Maria and Greta are finished artists 
on the violin and piano, Elsa, thq 
youngest, has been declared by The' 
Musical Observer the greatest liv- 
ing cellist in the world. The pro- 
gram arranged for our auditorium 
comprised two cello solos, two violin 
solos, a violin and cello duet, and a 
trio for violon-cello, and piano. The 
spontaneous and thunderous ap- 
plause that followed each number 
showed that the music lovers of 
Quincy appreciated the truly phe- 
nomenal artistry of these girls. 
They had been heralded as prodigies 
and they fully lived up to their rep- 
utation. — On Sunday, December 11, 
a few days before school closed for 
the holidays, Fr. John Baptist, the 
Director of the College Third Order 
fraternity, received thirty-three can- 
didates into the Order. Our fra- 
ternity has now nearly reached the 
hundred mark. Classes were re- 
sumed on January 4; and on Janu- 
ary 30-31, the mid-year examina- 
tions were held. 


3rcmciscan Keratd 

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the 
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions. 

Volume X 

APRIL, 1922 

Number 4 

^ ^^^^^S^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^llMIMlSg^^iaM MlMiMlMMlMIMIMMIMiaMEg 


Our Mission Picture — Thoughts for Holy 
Week — Easter Joys — The Mission Play — 
The Colored Claim — The International 
Eucharistic Congress at Rome 147 


Chats with Tertiaries 151 

By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 
The Office of Mother 153 

By Agnes Modesta 


Franciscan Popular Missionary Activity. 156 

By Fr. Honoratus Bonzelet, O. F. M. 
In the Country of Unbelievable Dis- 
tances 1 60 

By Fr. Bonaventure, 0. F. M. 


Who Wins 162 

By Blanche Weitbrec 
The Blonde Angel 167 

By Mary Dodge TenEyck 


By Grace Keon 


By Elizabeth Rose 


In the World of Books 182 

By Paul H. Richards 
The Passing of Winter 184 

By E. Brooks Perry 
Special Service Bureau 186 


Our Mission Picture 

San Juan Capistrano. Pride of the Orange King- 
dom. Interrupted by the San Diego revolt of Novem- 
ber, 1775, and then delayed a whole year by the hostile 
attitude of Comandante Rivera, this beautiful Mission 
could not be definitely established till the feast of All 
Saints, 1776. Fr. Junipero Serra dedicated it and then 
left it in charge of Fr. Francisco de Lasuen. The old 
records show how zealously the padres labored for the 
Indians and how readily the Indians settled down to 
Christian life at the Mission. Ey the end of 1820, 
3,774 had been baptized, of whom 1,064 were still liv- 
ing in that year. How Capistrano and its neophytes 
suffered when confiscation swept over California's mis- 
sions in the dress of secularization, is well known. It 
was one of the finest and richest on the coast. What 
wonder then that it was the first to be sold under the 
hammer by the unscrupulous mission despoilers. Of 
the various old buildings, one, well preserved, is known 
as Serra's Church. Within its walls, as is now definite- 
ly established, on October 10, 1783, ten months before 
his saintly death, Fr. Junipero Serra preached and ad- 
ministered Confirmation to the neophytes. No other 
building of all those still extant at the various old mis- 
sions in California can claim the distinction of having 
once harbored the illustrious Apostle of California. Of 
this the present pastor, Rev. St. John O'Sullivan, is 
justly proud. The saddest event in the history of this 
glorious Mission (barring its sale and subsequent 
spoliation) is dated December 8, 1812. On that day, 
the feast of the Immaculate Conception, during the 
early Mass for adults, an earthquake so shook the 
magnificent stone church that the roof and two towers 
caved in and buried forty of the Indian worshippers 
beneath the debris. The ruins may still be seen (our 
cover page brings a picture of them), a mute but elo- 
quent witness to the heroic zeal, enterprising spirit, 
and artistic taste of those early missionaries. 


April, 1922 Vol. X No. 4 

Published Every Month 


1434-38 West 51st Street, Chicago, Hi. 

Foreign Cou 

;ered as second-class matter 
h 1. 1920. at the postoffice at 
go, Illinois, under the Act of 
h 3. 1379. Acceptance for mail- 
t special rate of postage provided 
l Section 1103, Act of October 2, 
authorized April 10, 1920. 

Published in U. S. A. 

Change of 

Address — Alwz 
as new addr 
is required to 

s state 
s. Two 
liable us 


Caution— If date i 
tended after each p; 
li-sher* prnmptlv. 

Dt properly ex- 
;nt, notify pub- 

„^F^J»^^:f7^T?TiltMt^^ 2'j2 iu £nnun£mmmm[ 

Thoughts for Holy Week 

FROM the day our Lord spoke to St. Francis from 
the crucifix in the little Church of St. Damian the 
mystery of the Passion had so engrossed the soul of 
St. Francis, that he could think of nothing but Jesus 
crucified. So great was the compassion he felt in his 
heart for his dear Savior, that the tears he shed al- 
most robbed him of his eye-sight. Again and again 
he admonished his brethren : "My brethren, I beseech 
you, have the Passion of our Lord ever before your 
eyes." His Order was always faithful to his request. 
The renowned preachers of the Order achieved their 
greatest successes in the conversion of the sinners 
through the sermons on the sufferings and the death 
of our Lord. The beautiful devotion of The Way of 
the Cross was spread throughout the world by the 
Franciscans and even to-day they have the reserved 
right to erect the stations in the churches. 

St. Bonaventure, O. F. M., tells us: "He who medi- 
tates on the sufferings of our Lord with attention and 
devotion will find all things in abundance." This devo- 
tion will teach us the unbounded love of God for us; 
it will convince us of the enormity and heinousness of 
sin ; it will console us in our trials and tribulations ; it 
will impress us with the true worth of our soul. 

"Awaken, soul," says St. Augustine, "and consider 
how much you are worth and at what price Our Savior 
redeemed you. Count the hours of His thirty-three 
years, the sighs He breathed, the drops of perspiration, 
the steps He made, the strokes He received, the thorns 
that pierced His sacred Head, the nails that fastened 
Him to the cruel cross, the drops of blood He shed, 
the heavy beam on which He hung and on which He 
offered His life, on which He gave His soul for you. 
All this cries out to you: '0 soul, so much are you 

St. Bonaventure, called the Seraphic Doctor, not 
only on account of his wonderful learning, but more so 
for the great love that permeates all his writings, com- 
posed a most beautiful series of prayers on The Pas- 
sion of our Lord in .the form of a "Little Office." 
This "Little Office of the Passion" we now have in 
booklet form and we urge all our readers to procure a 
copy of it for use during Lent and above all for the 
Three Hour Agony (Tre Ore) on Good Friday. 

may the Passion of the Lord, 
Whereby salvation is restored, 
The mind with love for Him inspire, 
Our solace and our hearts' desire. 

— St. Bonaventure. 

Easter Joys 

THE liturgical prayers of the Church are at al! 
times most beautiful and impressive, but at nq 
time more so than at the holy Mass of Easter Sunday, 
The opening prayer (Introit) is intended to fill our 
hearts with joy. In this prayer our dear Lord is rep- 
resented, standing, as it were, in the opened grave, 
bearing aloft the banner of triumph, shedding bright-' 
ness all around, speaking to his Heavenly Father: "J 
have risen and am still with Thee, Alleluia! Thou 
hast laid Thy hand upon me (upon my human nature^ 
offering me the chalice of suffering and sustaining me 
in my great agony). Thy knowledge is become won- 
derful, Alleluia, Alleluia! Thou hast proved me and 
known me: Thou hast known my down-sitting and my 
uprising." Thou hast tried my love by offering me 
suffering and death — Thou hast found me obedient, bui 
Thou hast desired also my resurrection. This is the 
beautiful morning prayer of the Risen Savior to his 
Heavenly Father. Very appropriately does Holy 
Mother church represent to us Jesus in His glorified; 
state as addressing His first words to His Father in 
heaven. Because His last words before His death were 
also directed to him. "Father, into Thy hands I coia^ 
mend my spirit." This opening prayer of the Mass] 
is an urgent invitation to us to rejoice with Jesus. 

By His death on the cross, Jesus opened heaven not 
only for Himself, but also for us — of this the Churchl 
reminds us in the Collect or Prayer of the feast, "C 
God, who on this day through Thine only-begotten son* 
didst overcome death, and open unto us the gate oil 
everlasting life ; as by Thy preventing grace Thou didst 
breathe good desires into our hearts, so also by Thj 
gracious help, bring them to good effect." 

In the Epistle or Lesson St. Paul tells us what wc 
must do to merit this grace of God, the grace that i) 
so necessary for our real happiness. "Brethren, purg« 
out the old leaven . . . for Christ our Pasch ii 
sacrificed. Therefore, let us feast, not with the ol< 
leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness 
but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.' 
A mere sorrow for our sins, a mere desire to be mor< 
perfect is not enough — we must completely break witl 
our evil ways. Christ, our Pasch, is sacrificed, ant 
for us. By His death He overcame the devil and sir 
and gained for us the grace and strength to succee* 
and to persevere. We should, therefore, feast in sin 
cerity and truth, confident that our Risen Lord wil 
help us. 

But now the Church can no longer restrain her Eas 
ter joy. Trusting that the faithful have followed the ad 
vice of St. Paul and have removed the old leaven o 


April. 192 



j sin and sinful habits in the Sacrament of Penance, and 
! rejoicing, therefore, in this double resurrection of the 
! Lord and His faithful, she proclaims to all (Gradual) : 
! "This is the day which the Lord hath made ; let us 
' rejoice and be glad in it. Give thanks to the Lord for 
He is good and His mercy endureth forever. Alleluia, 
Alleluia. Christ, our Pasch, is sacrificed." And in the 
I Sequence we are again urged to give praise and thanks, 
'because: "Together death and life in a strange con- 
Iflict strove: the Prince of Life, who died, now lives 
' and reigns." 

We should rejoice in our hearts, and why? An 
I angel, a messenger from heaven announces in the 
I Gospel : "You seek Jesus of Nazareth, Who was cruci- 
ified; He is risen, He is not here." By rising from the 
I dead through His own power, Jesus confirms our be- 
) lief in His divinity and in His miraculous power; He 
j strengthens our hope in His mercy and in our own fu- 
jture resurrection, and He enkindles in our hearts a 
'great love for Him, our Redeemer. 

The prayer at the Offertory teaches us, that since 
3 Christ by His resurrection overcame His enemies, to 
\ Him will be given the judgment over all creatures. In 
[the Secret Prayer that follows, the priest beseeches 
i God for a favorable judgment for all and asks Him to 
I receive the prayers of the people, that this sacrifice 
l) of the Mass, about to be offered, may profit them to 
' life everlasting. 

The Preface, or the introduction to the solemn parts 

I of the Mass is most beautiful and full of praise and 

I thanksgiving. "It is truly meet and just, right and 

I; salutary at all times, indeed, to glorify Thee, Lord, 

I but on this day more especially when Christ, our Pass- 

I over, is sacrificed. For He is the true Lamb that took 

I away the sins of the world. Who dying destroyed our 

| death, and rising again, restored us unto life. Etc." 

When this Lamb of God descends upon our altars at 

| the Consecration, to enter into our hearts at Holy 

Communion, there to dwell, then surely our Easter 

joys will be complete, then we can rightly and justly 

exclaim : "This is the day which the Lord hath made ; 

let us rejoice and be glad in it." 

By His resurrection our Lord perfected and crowned 
a work which was essentially a work of love. This 
His infinite love should be our model in our love 
towards our neighbor. In the last prayer (Postcom- 
munion) we petition God to grant us all the spirit of 
love, of true charity. Today we honor Jesus as our 
Conqueror, our King — let us show that this honor is 
real by fulfilling His own great command, "Love one 
another." "Pour down upon us, O Lord, the spirit of 
Thy love, that by Thy mercy Thou mayest make of one 
mind those whom Thou hast fed with the paschal 

The holy service is nearing its end. At the Blessing 
we are dismissed with the words : "Depart, the Mass 
is ended! Alleluia, Alleluia!" By adding this double 
Alleluia, Holy Mother Church wishes to remind us 
forcibly that although the services are over, our Easter 
ijoys should not end. 

FRANCISCAN HERALD joins in this wish by ask- 
ing for all its readers the blessings of a holy Easter 

The Mission Play 

CALIFORNIA'S famous and beautiful pageant, 
"The Mission Play," written by John Stephen Mc- 
Groarty, is undoubtedly exerting a wholesome influence 
in the way of killing prejudices against the Catholic 
Church in this country. "My, but how those poor mis- 
sionaries toiled and suffered for the Indians!" — "And 
Father Serra, wasn't he just grand!" Such the very 
words overheard by one who had the good fortune of 
witnessing the wonderful pageant. They were spoken 
by two young ladies who, to judge from other remarks 
they made on the Play, were not Catholics. This whole- 
some influence of Mr. McGroarty's charming produc- 
tion non-Catholics are beginning to realize. Hence the 
movement now on foot to supplant it by what is known 
as "The Pilgrimage Play," and for the financial support 
of which, according to The Los Angeles Times, $20,000 
of the county taxes were appropriated annually for 
three years. This appropriation a correspondent of 
the Times condemns in unmistakable terms as being 
for one unconstitutional, since it amounts to a using 
of Government money for religious propaganda. What 
a howl non-Catholics would be raising if Mr. McGroar- 
ty had applied and obtained public funds to support his 
Play, which, let us hope, will ever find the favor and 
approval of the thousands who witness it every year 
and who are always so deeply touched by the story it 
tells with such dramatic force, of the old Franciscan 
missions of California. 

The Colored Claim 

IN a letter to Rev. Peter Harrington, S. M. A., the 
Apostolic Delegate writes: "The Irish Province of 
the Society for African Missions has begun an excel- 
lent work by undertaking to send missionaries to 
this country. The colored population of the United 
States offers a vast field for missionary activity. It is 
very numerous and yet so few of its numbers have the 
faith of the true church of Christ preached to them." 

These Fathers, filled with a zealous missionary 
spirit, have opened a house at East St. Louis, 111. in 
the diocese of Belleville. 

To-day there are about 12,000,000 Negroes living 
within the United States. The very small number of 
Catholics of this great mass is really a reproach to 
our missionary activity. We are confident that the 
number who can be converted to the true faith, and 
who will make fervent and staunch Catholics is very 
great. But to gain this great number for Christ both 
missionaries and funds are needed. To supply both of 
these is the aim of the Fathers of the Society of Afri- 
can Missions. To our mind they have made a very 
appropriate choice in placing their headquarters at 
East St. Louis, which gives them the opportunity of 
reaching the vast number of colored people who have 
left the South for the larger industrial centers of the 
Middle West and the North. If the Negroes of the 
rural districts of the South need the Catholic Church 
with its channels of grace for their moral uplift and 
regeneration, those of our larger cities need her a' 1 



April, 1! 

the more. Once the Negro is converted, he becomes 
an enthusiastic believer and follower of Christ. 

The Colored Claim is the name of the little magazine, 
which these Fathers use to make known their worthy 
cause. As yet it is small, but it gives promise of a 
great future. The place of publication is St. Auguc- 
tine's Catholic Colored Mission, 1400 E. Broadway, 
East St. Louis, 111., and the price is $1.00 a year. The 
HERALD bids this magazine a hearty welcome and 
God's blessing and protection. May it flourish and 
prosper. May it succeed in its aim and purpose, to 
claim the colored people of this country for the Church, 
and through the Church for eternal salvation. 

The International Eucharistic Congress 
at Rome 

A RUMOR to the effect that the Congress has been 
postponed indefinitely is false. It will take place 
as originally announced from May 24 to May 29, 1922. 

The program will be as follows: 

Wednesday, May 24, 1922 — 4 P. M. General opening 
meeting in the Court of St. Damascus or of the Pigna. 
The Holy Father will preside. His Eminence, Cardinal 
Vincent Vannutelli, honorary president and protector 
of the Permanent Committee, will deliver the address 
to the Holy Father who will answer by an address 
which will fix the guiding thoughts for this splendid 
demonstration in honor of the Holy Eucharist. 

Thursday, May 25, 1922— Ascension Day— 9 A. M. 
Solemn Pontifical Mass at St. Peter's. 4 P. M., second 
general meeting at St. Peter's or in the Vatican. Ad- 
dresses by Mgr. Heylen, Bishop of Namur, Belgium, 
and President of the Permanent Committee, and by 
His Eminence, Cardinal Basil Pompili, Vicar to His 
Holiness. Solemn Benediction. 

Friday, Saturday, Sunday and Monday, May 26, 27, 
28, 29, at 7:30 A. M. 

Mass of Communion in the church for each nation 
respectively and a short instruction. (The American 
Church will be that of Santa Susanna, in charge of the 
Paulist Fathers. The name of the orators will be an- 
nounced later.) 

10 A. M., Pontifical services in one of the Roman 
Basilicas. 4:00 P. M., General Assembly at St. Peter's 
and Solemn Benediction. On Monday, May 29, at 4:00 
P. M. Solemn Procession of the Blessed Sacrament 
carried by the Holy Father from the Sistine Chapel to 
the Vatican Basilica, and closing of the Congress. 

A movement of prayer has been started in the United 
States to obtain from God that this solemn procession 
of the Blessed Sacrament may take place publicly 
throughout the streets of Rome and that the Holy 
Father, no longer a prisoner in the Vatican, may carry 
the Blessed Sacrament on the Sedia Regia. American 
Catholics are asked to offer up for this intention the 
Masses they hear, the Communions they make and the 
moments they spend in the presence of the Blessed 
Sacrament, and to send in a report to the Eucharistic 

Peace Crusade, 185 East 76th Street, New York Citjj 
by May 1st. 

At the general assemblies there will be three ad 
dresses — one in Italian and one in French every dayj 
and the third in German, English and Spanish on eacl 
of the three respective days. Addresses of greatej 
importance will be summed up very briefly in Italian! 
the official language of the Congress. There will bi 
short greetings in other tongues also. 

The general theme to be developed at the Congresi 
is that asked for by the late Pope Benedict XV, namely] 
"The Peaceful Kingship of Our Lord Jesus Chris 
through the Eucharist." Text: "The peaceful Kind 
is magnified; the whole world longs to see His face, 1 ! 
(1st Ant. of 1st Vespers of Christmas.) 

In an audience with Benedict XV on December El 
1921, Mgr. Heylen obtained the Holy Father's approva 
for the following prayer for the success of the Con 
gress. This prayer differs slightly from the one in 
dulgenced by our American prelates: 

"O Jesus, who dost give Thyself to be the food o( 
our souls, deign to crown with full success the comini 
International Eucharistic Congress. Be Thou the in] 
spiration of its labors, of its resolutions, of its wishes 
Accept with approval the solemn homages it will reru 
der Thee. Inflame the hearts of priests and peopk 
of parents and children in order that frequent and 
daily Communion and early First Communion mai 
hold a place of honor in all the countries of the world 
and that the social reign of the Sacred Heart may b< 
acknowledged everywhere. 

"Sacred Heart of Jesus, bless the Congress ! 
"Saint Pascal Baylon, pray for us!" 

Apparently the Pope did not attach any indulgencei 
to this prayer. He did, however, grant the followini 
precious indulgences: 

1. The faithful all over the world may gain a Plen, 
ary Indulgence under the usual conditions, while am 
International Eucharistic Congress is going on, ty 
uniting themselves in spirit to those present at th< 

2. The same Plenary Indulgence to all those wh< 
after Confession and Communion, visit a church an< 
pray for the intentions of the Holy Father, in anj 
place where National, Diocesan or Parish Congresse: 
are being held in union with the International Euchar 
istic Congress. 

3. An Indulgence of 7 years and 7 quarantines t< 
those who, during one of these Congresses, spend somi 
time in prayer before the Blessed Sacrament exposed 

"The Third Order of Saint Francis, by its very rule 
stands for the spirit and practice of prayer, the fre 
quent reception of the Sacraments of Penance an< 
Holy Eucharist, Christian speech, the Catholic press 
Catholic charity, Christian modesty in attire an< 
amusement, the Christian home, Catholic education 
an intensively Catholic life. Its motto is: 'Do goo< 
yourself and teach others to do so or by word and exam 
pie.' "— Fr. Bede, O. M. C, in The Third Order Forum 


FREQUENTLY, I receive re- 
quests from readers of this 
department for more exten- 
jsive information regarding the 
'Third Order of St. Francis as to 
jwhere and how they can become 
members. Some seem to think that 
because they live one or two hun- 
dred miles from the nearest Fran- 
ciscan church, there is no possibil- 
ity of their joining. Happily, they 
are mistaken, for distance from a 
Franciscan church need not keep 
any one out of the Order. To 
lighten my personal correspondence 
on this subject, I am going to give 
all of you the benefit of this infor- 
mation. If you are determined to 
become a member of the Third Or- 
der of St. Francis, dear friend, 
kindly ask your Reverend Pastor or 
your Father Confessor whether he 
has the faculty to invest you with 
the Third Order cord and scapular. 
If he has (members of the Priests' 
Eucharistic League have the fac- 
ulty), it will be a simple matter for 
you to secure a cord and scapular, 
Jsither from any Church Goods 
House or from the office of FRAN- 
CISCAN HERALD. As the price of 
sach is usually only ten cents, this 
item of expense will bar no one from 
membership, If your Reverend 
Pastor or Father Confessor has not 
he faculty but is willing to admit 
/ou if he had, he can secure it with- 
)ut difficulty by sending a request to 
;his effect to the nearest Franciscan 
Father Provincial. By a Franciscan 
Father Provincial is meant the Rev. 
Superior of the Franciscans, Con- 
/entuals, or Capuchins. These three 
jreat families of St. Francis are 
)ften popularly styled the Brown, 
:he Black, and the Bearded Fran- 
ciscans. Moreover, the provincial 

By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 

superior of the Third Order Regular 
also can impart this faculty. Hence 
you see, my friends, that wherever 
you live, whether you are rich or 
poor, man or woman, married or 
single, it is possible for you to be- 
come a member of the Third Order. 
If there is no regular conference 

The Patrons of the Third Order 

of Tertiaries in your city, you may 
remain what is called an isolated 
member; this means, that although 
you are obliged to observe the Rule 
of the Third Order, you are not re- 
quired to attend the monthly meet- 
ings or fulfil the other regulations 
that obtain only where a fraternity 
is established. However, if such 
isolated members are truly appre- 

ciative of the great spiritual benefits 
they enjoy as Tertiary children of 
St. Francis, they will not be content 
to remain isolated any length of 
time. They will be fired with an 
irrepressible zeal for the spread of 
the Order and will endeavor to win 
others for it. Thus, I have in mind 
a good Tertiary woman who suc- 
ceeded within some fifteen months 
in gaining more than thirty women 
and men for the Order, one of her 
most fervent recruits being her own 
husband. Now she is no longer an 
isolated Tertiary and is able to at- 
tend the monthly meetings of "her 
conference," as she may truthfully 
call it in more ways than one. Then, 
too, I am just at present correspond- 
ing with a man who is a compara- 
tive stranger in the city where he 
now lives, but who is nevertheless 
making strenuous efforts to interest 
his acquaintances in the Third Or- 
der. He is distributing quite liber- 
ally little pamphlets bearing on it, 
explaining its nature, obligations, 
and privileges. His first recruit is 
a dear old lady, a daily communi- 
cant; but rest assured, she will not 
be his last, by any means. He has 
only recently discovered that a cer- 
tain priest in the city has the fac- 
ulty to receive members and the 
two are now working faithfully 
hand in hand. That they will have 
considerable uphill work, goes 
without saying. But did you ever 
see anything really worth while 
that did not cost repeated efforts 
and much perseverance to achieve? 
As Rome was not built in one day, 
as our teachers used to tell us when 
we attended school for the first time 
and wanted to begin to read our 
primer immediately; so the Third 
Order will not be spread throughout 

152 F R A XCISCAX II E R A L D April. 1022 

the land without earnest and united known this all along because it was refrain lest others think they are 
endeavors. taught us at school; but how about posing as saints. Dear me, how 

Let this suffice for the present on our loyalty to the Holy Father, to afraid men are of appearing to be! 
this subject. As every city and our diocesan bishop, to our parish modern Pharisees. Pope Pius XJ 
town has its own particular diffi- priest, to the director of our Third caused greater consternation by de-j 
culties to contend with, I wish to Order fraternity? It would be so manding that children should be ad- ' 
hear from a few more of my friends easy to be obedient and loyal to mitted to the Holy Table as soon 1 
telling me how they are endeavoring Christ Himself or to the Apostles, as they are able to distinguish the! 
to spread the Third Order, before but we find that their successors in Bread of Angels from common food,; 
speaking on the matter again in the Church are often so extremely which is usually about the age of! 
these columns. I welcome letters human and it is difficult for us to seven. Many Catholics, and among! 
from you and if time permits, 1 al- look at them only through the eyes them not a few Tertiaries, hesitatedj 
ways send my correspondents a of Faith. to obey in this matter on the plea] 

personal answer. Therefore, you Let us examine ourselves on one that children of this age could notj 
need not be afraid to write. or the other point regarding our grasp the meaning of it all. This 

As I still have some space at my loyalty to Holy Church. Did we not is certainly queer indeed; for we] 
disposal I am going to use it for make disparaging remarks about our daily see our newspapers enhvenedi 
a little chat on a matter that is of late Holy Father Benedict XV dur- by the precocious sayings of our. 
vital interest to every Tertiary and ing the World War, when his efforts darlings, even before they reach the-, 
friend of St. Francis. One of the to bring about peace among the na- age of seven; and it is to be mar- 
qualities demanded bv the Third Or- tions did not meet with our own per- veled at that these same oye, right - 
der of its members is, that they be sonal views on the subject? I think scions of our families are too stupid, 
"of tried obedience to the Roman that even many a son and daughter and altogether too backward to! 
Church and to the Apostolic See." of St. Francis will recall a hard grasp heavenly truths at so tender i 
If there was one characteristic that word or at least an unkind thought an age. 

shone with especial splendor in the about this or that priest, this or On the occasion of the Seventh, 
life of our Seraphic Father, St. that bishop, during those terrible Centenary of the founding of the 
Francis it was his touching devo- days when men's hearts and souls Third Order, Pope Benedict XV ! 
tion to Holy Mother Church and were aroused as seldom before. All urged the Tertiaries to be models to: 
to her visible head, the Pope. Catholics are obliged to be obedient their fellow Catholics in matters of j 
He even went so far as to bind to Holy Church, to her laws and d~ess and of worldly pleasures..) 
himself bv a solemn vow al- regulations; but St. Francis expects Our Tertiaries listened to this let- 
ways to remain loyal to her, and that his children will not only ful- ter with due reverence, but unfor-j 
this same loyalty he demands from til her strict commands, but will tunately very many of them were 
all his children, be they of his First, even endeavor to anticipate her either overpowered by sleep or were 
Second or Third Order. Nor need wishes in matters of an indifferent distracted by some untoward occur-j 
this surprise us. The highest spir- nature. Catholics are told not to be rence when the passage just re-j 
itual authoritv given by God to on intimate terms with their sepa- ferred to was reading. At least, this! 
man is vested in Holy Church and rated brethren, although they are is the most charitable explanation 
the Bishop of Rome, Christ's vice- commanded to observe always and that I can give for their utter fail-| 
gerent on earth. "He that heareth everywhere a friendly attitude lire to put the Holy Father's ex- 
vou heareth me," said Our Lord to toward them. How many Tertia- hortation into practice. I believe 
his 'Apostles, and in them to His ries strive by this friendliness to that our Tertiaries in general are 
Church. We often hear people say, bring back these strayed sheep to to be commended for their spirit 
"Oh, how I wish I could have sat the Fold of the Good Shepherd? of charity. However, there is one 
on the mountain or on the seashore This would be a splendid example occasion in the year where they can 
while Our Lord was preaching to of loyalty to Him and to Holy show their loyalty to the Holy 
the multitudes that flocked to hear Church. Some few years ago, our Father in a special manner. This 
Him!" This is but one of the count- Holy Father Pope Pius X urged the is when the so-called Peter's Pence 
less idle wishes that we hear ex- faithful to the frequent reception of collection is taken up. Many Catho- 
pressed every day and which are the Sacraments; yes, he even begged lies drop in their penny — yes, liter- 
directly opposed to the rulings of them to receive Holy Communion ally in many cases! — into the basket 
Divine Providence in our regard, daily, if possible. Many Catholics as it goes the rounds, figuring out 
Did not St. Paul himself answer the rose up in arms against him, saying the while in their busy mind that 
Christians of his day who thus "ex- that this had never been heard of if every one of the three hundred 
pressed themselves, by saying, before. Here again, was a splendid million Catholics throughout the 
"Know you not that Christ speaks in opportunity for Tertiaries to prove world would contribute a like 
me?" Thus the pope, the bishops, their loyalty to Holy Church; but amount, the Pope could be presented 
yes, every priest, can repeat these how many excuse themselves from with a handsome purse, indeed! 
words with St. Paul, for they are, daily Communion by saying that Dear, dear! this may be good math- 
one and all, mouthpieces of Christ they are wholly unworthy of it, or, ematics, but it is very poor loyalty, 
Jesus Himself. Of course, we have if they think they are worthy, they and it reminds me of the incident 

April, 1922 



that happened in one of tN° north- 
ern States not so very long ago, 
when the pastor of a poor church 
was going about on his annual col- 
lection tour of the parish. "You 
here again, Father? Why, didn't I 
give you a quarter last year!" 
Here, friends, is a very good occa- 
sion for all Tertiaries to give their 
fellow Catholics the best example 
of loyalty to the Church. We are 
not obliged under pain of sin to 
contribute to the Peter's Pence, but 
if we do so nevertheless and do so 
generously, what an example will 
this not be for our fellow Catholics 
and what a reward will we not store 
up for ourselves in heaven for this 
splendid testimony of our loyalty to 
the Pope! 

These are but a few of the many 
instances that may be cited where 
we can show that we are true chil- 
dren of our Seraphic Father St. 
Francis. Whatever Holy Church 
tells us, let us not first weigh 
whether it is a strict command or a 
counsel or only a wish that she ex- 
presses. Let it suffice for us Ter- 
tiaries to know that the Church has 
spoken. That is loyalty. If we act 
otherwise, we are doing no more 
than every other Catholic is bound 
to do in conscience and under sin. 
If I have appeared to preach to 
you, my friends, instead of chatting, 
I feel that this is due to the fact 
that I must converse through the 
dry medium of paper instead of hav- 
ing you before me face to face. 
However, be the foregoing a sermon 
or a chat, you and I and all of us 
are going to be more loyal to Holy 
Church in the future than we have 
been in the past. 


By Agnes Modesta 

WE were sitting around my vacant for want of anyone to hold 
winking open fire the other them. There is so much to holding 
day, talking about women who hold the office, so many duties that can 
public office. One of my guests not or should not be entrusted to 
wondered whether there was any deputies; and the effects of its in- 
probability of a woman holding the cumbency spreads over the whole 
highest office in the land, in the fabric of the ages. For who has 
near future. One of the company, not lived a better or a worse man 
a quiet but attractive woman who or woman because of the influence 
has but recently moved into our or non-influence of a mother's love 
neighborhood, looked up smiling and and care? And so it behooves us, 
made answer to this speculation. as Catholic women, to give much 

"She does hold it already." 

"Why — " A polite but puzzled 
smile went around the circle. 

"Please tell us about it?" I en- 
tered the breach. "What office?" 

thought to the dignity and poten- 
tialities of the "office of mother," 
since the great majority of us have 
been destined to fill it. 

The wee girl-child, who showers 
her protective tenderness on a thing 

The newcomer laughed outright, a of sawdust and pa inted bisque, or 
ringing infectious laugh that set us on a thing of rubber or of rag> be- 
all a-smile even while we wondered. cause it bears the sem blance of a 

"Why, matrimony, you know— it baby, is showing forth the first stir- 
really means the office of mother; r i ngs f mother love. This grows 
and where can you find a greater?" w jth her through childhood and 

"Oh!" little girlhood, and through the bud 

We sat back for a second with the and into the flower of womanhood, 
sulky feeling of having been tripped Then, perhaps, in the dispensation 
over our own feet. Then rose such of an all-wise Providence, she is 
a buzz of comment and a swapping led to see that her calling is to join 
of yarns relating to the "office of forces with one of the other sex in 
mother" as was never before heard the bonds of matrimony — which 
in my sedate living room. It was means for her, primarily, the work 
all very confusing; and even now I or office of mother, 
can't recall a single definite thing I say only that she may do this, 
that any of them said. But I do For there are other callings which 
believe that each one kept something the young woman may follow, some 
to ponder in her heart — I know I so sublime that the physical self 
did. enters not at all, and some which 

Yes, when we come to think of it, are useful and necessary and exact- 
the office of mother at least comes ing enough to render matrimony un- 
close to being the biggest in the thinkable. But just now, we wish 
land, because forsooth, without it to focus our attention upon the 
all other offices would be forever young woman for whom marriage 

Little Office 


The Passion 




Jfrannscan ^eralb Press 

1434 W. 51st St., Chicago 111. 

Off the Press March 27 

in Scripture 

It abounds 

The verses and prayers 
breathe the sweetness of St. 
Bonaventure's spirit. 

Typography and arrange- 
ment facilitate recital in 

The distribution into "hours" 
make the office attractive for 
private use. 

Will prove an aid to Tertia- 
ries in reciting their twelve 
Our Fathers. 

Suitable for the "TRE ORE" 
on Good Friday. 

PRICE: Single copies by mail, 12 cents each 
In quantities. 10 cents each 


has been indicated as a call from 

To such a young woman, whom we 
shall suppose to be a Christian and 
a Catholic, marriage is the sacra- 
mental union of a man and a 
woman; and its purpose is first of 
all, the welfare of the children 
that may result from it. It is a 
holy and a dignified thing, sponsored 
by the Almighty — therefore good. 
So this young woman, in the course 
of time, if God so decrees, becomes 
the mother of children. And it is 
with the coming of the first of these 
that the greatest of life's tasks is 
opened out before her — that of train- 
ing an immortal soul for the jour- 
ney whose end is God. 

Then it is that so many modern 
mothers, especially those (outside 
the Church, ruin and mar. They do 
not study the work that has fallen 
to their lot. They care perhaps for 
the body and to some extent for the 
minds of their children; but the 
greater things, the things of the 
spirit, they leave practically un- 
tended. Certainly, it is a fearful 
outlook for the men and women of 
to-morrow, that the children of to- 
day, either through carelessness or 
ignorance or sinister intent, are 
rearing as mere animals. 

The Catholic mother is in a dif- 
ferent position from the mother who 
is stumbling blindly outside the 
Fold. The Catholic mother has 
every help in her task: the wisdom 
of the Church, the hard-and-fast 
nature of her marriage tie, and 
those channels of grace, the Sacra- 
ments. She has every opportunity 
to become the ideal mother. But 
she must remember that with the 
opportunity comes the clean-cut and 
non -transferable responsibility. 
Hers is the easy way — hers is the 
hard way. 

She knows that the education of 
her child must be not only physical 
and intellectual, but also moral and 
religious. For the child is first of 
all a child of God, and the mother 
is appointed to lead it through Time 
up to the threshold of Eternity. So 
she will begin the educating process 
at the cradle of the sleeping little 
one. She will guide it with loving 
firmness when to the casual on- 
looker it would seem that the small 
bundle of life could not possibly 


know anything. For — let me di- 
gress long enough to urge upon the 
earnest attention of mothers that 
Baby knows a great deal more than 
they give him credit for. Though 
he is, in fact, a little animal with 
only potentialities for reason, he is 
none the less capable of receiving 

April. 192: 


The bow sweeps over the silken 
| strings; 

And soft and low the music 
| From out the dim and shadowy 
I past, 

Visions and dreams too sweet to 

The ladies fair in quilted 

Conscious of their bright 

Smile pleasantly and cour- 
tesy low 

As through the minuet 
| they go. 

And phantom knights of by- 
gone days 
Step through the dance as the 
violin plays; 
| With young love dwelling in 

gentle guise 
I Within the depths of dark brown 

Softly it throbs, the violin. 
So worn and old, so dark 

and dim. 
The listening soul is deeply 

And the empty heart with 

gladness filled. 

How the visions hover in skies 

of blue 
As if to the music there they 

grew I 

Nancy Buckley 


impressions, from the first weeks of 
his earthly existence, that will leave 
indelible marks upon the little soul, 
marks which will act for good or 
evil as that soul assumes its func- 

To return. So the baby's days go 
on, and he is given the foundation 
of a strong and healthy physical 
life; for it is this branch of his 
being that receives chief attention 
during his first years. But sudden- 
ly, lo and behold, before the aston- 
ished parents can realize it, their 
little helpless bit of roseleaf soft- 
ness has become a self-starting, 

self-moving machine, which needs 
constant and tireless surveillance.) 
Then it is that the office of motheri) 
is beset by difficulties, and then itfl 
is that the grace of God must befl 
hers for the proper fulfilling of herj 
mission. From this time on shej 
can either make or mar, build oril 
destroy, swing for or against, the] 
destinies of the little one that is] 
hers to prepare for God. 

Modern Catholic mothers, yours! 
is the greatest task in the world.! 
Shall it be said that any one hasj 
shirked or side-stepped her duty tol 
God and man in this matter? You.j 
who have brought your children into] 
the world must make every effort] 
to stay close to them in the years] 
when they need you. You it is who] 
must create that atmosphere of theirl 
home life which will be to them thei 
most potent memory of youth when 
the days of their youth will have 
fled. You it is who must answer! 
their difficulties, mental and moral, 
and who must encourage them to 
"tell mother about it" in all their 
childish problems. Your children! 
have the right to expect from you' 
the necessary guidance in the affairs 
of life. Do not say, "I do not know] 
what I ought to tell my children, andj 
what I ought to leave unsaid." For] 
it is exactly here that the help, that] 
is ours to command in the tribunal 
of Penance, will come in. Our con-] 
fessor is a trained specialist in all 
the problems of human action. 

The best type of the Catholic- 
woman to-day will so bring up her 
children that they in turn will be-j 
come the best type of Catholic men 
and women of to-morrow, men andl 
women whose faces are ever turned i 
upward to the light ; who know theirl 
faith and therefore love it; and who 
regard things physical only as me- 
diums through which they mayi 
reach the spiritual; and who will 
come at last to their final end which 
is God. 

Indeed, it is a sublime thing, this 
"office of mother," and rich in re- 
ward on earth as well as in Heaven. 
For when you ask a man or a woman 
who has scaled the heights in the 
journey of life, what has been the 
greatest influence for good along 
the way, the answer will come, al- 
most invariably, straight as a shot, 
"My mother." 

April, 1922 




2. Bl. Leopold of Gaichis, Con- 
fessor of the I Order. 

3. BB. Gandulph and John of 
Pinna, Confessors of the I Order. 

4. St. Benedict the Moor, Confes- 
sor of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

6. Bl. Mary Crescentia, Virgin of 
the III Order. 

7. Bl. William, Confessor of the 
III Order. 

7. Seven Sorrows of B. V. M. 

8. Bl. Julian, Confessor of the I 

9. Bl. Thomas of Tolentino, Mar- 
! tyr of the I Order. 

10. Bl. Mark, Confessor of the 
! I Order. 

12. Bl. Angelo, Conf., I Order. 
16. Easter Sunday. (Gen. Absol. 
— Renewal of Profession. Plen Ind.) 

18. Bl. Andrew, Conf., I Order. 

19. Bl. Conrad, Confessor of the 
I Order. 

22. Bl. Francis, Confessor of the 
I Order. 

23. Bl. Giles of Assisi, Confessor 
of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

24. St. Fidelis, Martyr of the I 
Order Cap. (Plen, Ind.) 

27. Bl. James, Confessor of the 
I Order. 

28. Bl. Luchesio, Confessor of 
the III Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

30. BB. Benedict and Joseph 
Benedict, Confessors of the I and 
III Orders. (Plen. Ind.) 

Besides the days indicated above, 
Tertiaries can gain a Plenary In- 

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Con- 
fession and Holy Communion, they 
visit a church of the First or Second 
Order or of the Third Order Reg- 
ular of St. Francis while the Bl. 
Sacrament is exposed and there pray 
for the intention of the Pope. 

2. On the first Saturday of every 
month. Conditions: Confession, 
Communion, some prayers for the 
intention of the Pope, and besides 
some prayers in honor of the Im- 
maculate Conception of the B. V. M. 

General Absolution, also called 
Indulgenced Blessing, can be re- 
ceived by Tertiaries on April 9, 10, 
11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. This Abso- 
lution may be imparted to Tertiaries 
also in the confessional on the day 
preceding these feasts or on the 
feasts themselves, or on any day 
during the week following. 


Winds of dawn with incensi 

Whispering soft through Cedron' 

Over grim heights of Calvary loom 

Morning burns a crimson trail 
Onward reaching to a garden 
Steeped in silent, odorous gloom, 
Clustral lilies stately bending 
Sentinel a yawning tomb. 

Sudden throb of hurried footfall 
Down the flower bordered way, 
Then a vision fair advancing 
Through the roseal glow of day; 
Like to stars, the blown mis 

So her sweet eyes' tearful gaze, 
While her hair in wondrous glory 
Sweeps, a glinting, golden haze. 

Kneeling bowed in grief's abandon, 

On the stone her tear-laved brow, 

Through heart-sobs of anguished 

yearning n 

Steals a voice: "Why weepest thou?" 
Eyes with worlds of sorrow 

Lift to meet the gardener's face; 
"They have taken Him — my 

Vain 1 seek His resting place." 

Perfume swathes the listening gar- 
Sharon's roses twine the wall; 
Then like crooning ocean's mur- 

Soft as wind blown petals fall, 

"Mary!" — her Beloved speaking, 

Lo! her tearful quest is o'er, 

And that gladsome cry, "Rabonni!" 

Rings till time shall be no more. 

—Catherine M. Hayes 



By Fr. Honoratus Bonzelet, O. F. M., Missionary 

HAVING founded his illustri- 
ous Order, St. Francis of 
Assisi, was very much per- 
plexed by the doubt whether he and 
his brethren should devote them- 
selves exclusively to the contempla- 
tive life or also to the preaching of 
the word of God for the salvation of 
souls. Hence he sent two of his 
companions, Brothers Philip and 
Masseus, to Bro. Sylvester, the priest 
who was then on the mountain near 
Assisi, absorbed in prayer and medi- 
tation, begging him to consult the 
Lord on the subject of his doubt. 
He made a similar application to 
Clare, recommending her to put the 
same question to her sisters, and 
particularly to the one that should 
appear to her the most pure and 
most single-minded. The venerable 
priest and the consecrated virgin 
were one in their answer, pronounc- 
ing it the will of God that Francis 
and his brethren should go forth to 
preach the word of God. Moved by 
the Spirit of God and inflamed by 
the fire of charity, Francis ex- 
claimed: "Let us then go in the 
name of the Lord." 

The subsequent history of the 
life of St. Francis shows how zeal- 
ous he was in fulfilling this call of 
heaven. Styling himself "the Her- 
ald of a Great King," Francis tra- 
versed Italy, preaching the word of 
God in hamlet and town, calling 
men to repentance. In order to 
guide his brethren in the all impor- 
tant office of preaching, he lays 
down special regulations for them 
in the Holy Rule. In the ninth 
Chapter of this God-inspired docu- 
ment he says: "I warn and exhort 
the brethren that in the preaching 
they do, their words be well con- 
sidered and simple, for the benefit 
and edification of the people, an- 

nouncing to them vices and virtues, 
punishment and glory with brevity 
of speech, because the Lord made 
His word short upon earth." These 
words, because of the sublime wis- 
dom they contain, have found their 
way into the enactments of the 
Council of Trent on preaching. 
Preaching the word of God has, 
therefore, always been considered 
the vocational occupation of the 
Friars Minor. And in fact, not to 
minimize the grand achievements of 
the Friars Minor in the line of 
learning, social activity, foreign 
missions, and so on, it is no exag- 
geration to say that of the pages of 
Franciscan history few are brighter 
than those which treat of their 
achievements as popular or home 
missionaries. Speaking of the Friars 
of the middle ages, the Protestant 
historian, Thode says: "Preaching 
was the real vocation of the Fran- 
ciscans . . . Through Francis of 
Assisi the Church had become con- 
scious of her and her children's 
needs, and the mendicants she sent 
forth were the most popular pro- 
claimed of her doctrines. Such 
preaching again proved, as of old, 
during the Apostolic times that the 
Gospel is intended for the poor and 
that it is calculated to bring inex- 
haustible blessings to mankind, if 
only it be preached in its original 
simplicity and purity. Every moral 
exhortation is a sermon on love, and 
if ever there have been such ser- 
mons on love, the sermons of the 
Franciscans certainly were such. 
The people desired preachers that 
spoke their language, that shared 
with them their joys and their sor- 
rows, that knew how to temper aus- 
terity with gentleness, — the Fran- 
ciscans proved themselves equal to 
these expectations, and therein lies 

the secret of their unparalleled sue 

How true this glowing Tribute oj 
Thode is, will become clear in the 
following pages. It stands to reaso 
that it is impossible within thej 
limits of this rapid sketch to prej 
sent an exhaustive account of th(| 
Franciscan home missionary activi-, 
ties; suffice it, as in passing, to cullj 
from the annals of the various cen-j 
turies, the names of the most disH 
tinguished preachers of the Order. 

At the very cradle of the Order 
in the thirteenth century, we meel 
with one of the most illustrious; 
preachers that has ever graced this 
institution, the embodiment of Fran 
ciscan eloquence, St. Antony oi 
Padua. We are told of this humble 
son of St. Francis. "While Anthonj 
lived retired at Montepaolo it hap 
pened, one day, that a number oi 
Franciscans and Dominicans were 
sent together to Forli for ordina- 
tion. Anthony also was present, 
but simply as a companion of the 
Provincial. When the time for or 
dination had arrived, it was found 
that no one had been appointed tc 
preach. The superior turned first 
to the Dominicans, and asked that 
one of their number should addres 
a few words to the assembled 
brethren; but everyone declined 
saying he was not prepared. In 
their emergency they then chose 
Antony, whom they thought only 
able to read the Missal and Bre 
viary, and commanded him to speak 
whatever the spirit of God might 
put in his mouth. Antony, com 
pelled by obedience, spoke at first 1 
slowly and timidly, but soon en- 
kindled with fervor, he began to ex- 
plain the most hidden sense of Holy 

April, 1922 



Scripture with such profound erudi- 
tion and sublime doctrine that all 
were struck with astonishment." 
With that moment began Antony's 
public career. For some time, at 
the direction of St. Francis himself, 
he taught theology. It was as an 
Drator, however, rather than as pro- 
fessor, that Antony reaped his 
richest harvest. He possessed in an 
eminent degree all the good quali- 
ties that characterize an eloquent 
preacher: a loud clear voice, a win- 
ning countenance, wonderful mem- 
ory, and profound learning, to which 
were here added from on high the 
Spirit of prophesy and an extraor- 
jdinary gift of miracles. With the 
(seal of an apostle he undertook to 
sreform the morality of his time by 
bombating in an especial manner the 
pices of luxury, avarice, and tyr- 
anny. The fruit of his sermons 
Hs, therefore, as admirable as his 
Eloquence itself. No less fervent 
ivas he in the extinction of heresy, 
aotably that of the Cathares and the 
Patarines, which infested the centre 
ind north of Italy, and probably 
ilso that of the Albigenses. in the 
south of France. 

Passing by an innumerable host 
)f great and successful Franciscan 
nissionaries of Italy and France, 
jve wish here to take cognizance of 
)ne, of whom Roger Bacon says, 
hat he achieved more in his mis- 
ionary activity than all the rest 
l>f the Franciscan missionaries of 
hat time — we mean Fr. Berthold 
)f Ratisbon, the greatest popu- 
ar speaker of medieval Germany. 
From the middle of the thirteenth 
entury, up to his death, in the year 
272, Berthold, "the Beloved of God 
ind men," traversed Upper Ger- 
nany, Switzerland, Austria, Silesia, 
Moravia, and Bohemia, preaching 
)enance to the enormous crowds 
hat surrounded his pulpit. On one 
>ccasion, we are told, approximately 
10,000 hearers surrounded his pul- 
>it, which was erected in the open. 
The secret of the preacher's success 
ay partly in the saintliness of his 
ife, partly in his power to make use 
)f the language of humble life. He 
)ecame the great master, it may be 
;aid, the classic of homely speech, 
md this rank has been maintained 
>y his sermons to the present day. 


After a brief decadence in the 
fourteenth century, the preaching 
activity of the Franciscan Friars 
has an unparalled ascendency to 
record in the fifteenth century — the 
golden era of Franciscan preaching 
— culminating in the quadruple 
bright constellation of Franciscan 
eloquence: St. Bernardine of Siena 
and his three disciples Albert of 
Sarteano, St. James of the Marches, 
and St. John Capistran, in turn sur- 
rounded by numerous satellites of 
lesser magnitude. 

Born in 1380, St. Bernardine of 
Siena did not manifest any extraor- 

St. Bernardine of Siena 

dinary gift of eloquence till 1417, 
when his missionary life began in 
Milan, soon after which various 
cities of Italy contended for the hon- 
or of hearing him, and he was often 
compelled to preach in the market 
places, his hearers sometimes num- 
bering 30,000. Bernardine grad- 
ually gained an immense influence 
over the turbulent, luxurious Italian 
cities. Pius II., who as a youth had 
been a spell-bound hearer of Ber- 
nardine, records that the saint was 
listened to as to another Paul, and 
Baspasiano da Bisticci, his Floren- 
tine biographer, says that by his 
sermons Bernardine "cleansed all 

Italy from sins of every kind in 
which she abounded." The peni- 
tents, we are told, flocked to con- 
fession "like ants," and in several 
cities the reform urged by the saint 
were embodied in the laws under the 
name of Reformazioni di frate 
Bernardino. Indeed, the success 
which crowned Bernardine's labors 
to promote morality and regenerate 
society, can scarcely be exaggerated. 
He preached with apostolic free- 
dom, openly censuring the vices of 
those in high places. In each city 
he denounced the reigning vice so 
effectively that bonfires were kin- 
dled and "vanities" were cast upon 
them by the carload. Usury was 
one of the principal objects of the 
saint's attacks, and he did much to 
prepare the way for the establish- 
ment of the cooperative beneficial 
loan societies, known as Monti di 
Pieta. But Bernardine's watch- 
word, like that of St. Francis, was 
"Peace." On foot he traversed the' 
length and breath of Italy, and his 
eloquence was exercised with great 
effect towards reconciling the mu- 
tual hatred of Guelphs and Ghibel- 
lines. At Crema, as a result of his 
preaching, the political exiles were 
recalled and even reinstated in their 
confiscated possessions. Every- 
where Bernardine persuaded the 
cities to take down the arms of their 
warring factions from the church 
and palace walls and to inscribe 
there, instead, the initials I. H. S. 
He thus gave a new impulse and a 
tangible form to the devotion of the 
Holy Name of Jesus, which was 
ever a favorite topic with him and 
which he regarded as a potent 
means of rekindling popular fer- 
vor. It is of great interest to state 
that St. Bernardine has been chosen 
the patron saint of the missionaries. 

Albert of Sarteano achieved such 
great renown as popular preacher 
that he was simply styled: "King 
of preachers." St. James of the 
Marches held spell-bound immense 
throngs of pious listeners, and his 
zeal carried him beyond the confines 
of Italy into Dalmatia, Bosnia and 
Hungary. He deserves creditable 
mention also because of his success- 
ful efforts in warding off the danger 
of the invading Turks and the per- 
versions of the Fraticelli. 

However, foremost among the dis- 
ciples of St. Bernardine of Siena as 



April, 1922 

popular preacher, who in logic and 
power of speech excelled all his 
contemporaries, the master includ- 
ed, was St. John Capistran. The 
fame which his irresistible elo- 
quence achieved in Italy, induced 
the Emperor Frederic in the year 
1451 to apply to the Pope to send 
John to Germany. Whithersoever 
he went, he was met by the priests 
and the populace, who regarded him 
as the ambassador of the Pope and 
the proclaimer of truth, as a great 
prophet and a messenger from 
heaven. Even the very inhabitants 
of the mountains hastened to meet 
him, eager to touch the hem of his 
garment. From 20,000—30,000 
daily surrounded his pulpit erected 
in the open, and even though they 
did not understand him, they list- 
ened more attentively to him than 
to the interpreter who assisted him. 
Thus he traversed, everywhere 
preaching penance, a great portion 
of Germany, Moravia, Bohemia, Po- 
land and Hungary. The success of 
his sermons was marvelous. After 
one sermon on Death which he 
preached in Leipzig, 120 young men 
left the world and joined the re- 
ligious life. Side by side with these 
popular missions, St. John Capis- 
tran also combated the heresies of 
the Hussites; but the greatest re- 
nown he achieved by warding off the 
attacks of the Turks. The crusad- 
ers who rallied about his standard, 
almost the only supporters of the 
heroic Hunyadi, carried banners 
bearing on the one side the sign of 
the Cross and on the other the im- 
age of a saint of the Order. The 
result is known: Belgrade was 
freed on July 14, 1456, and eight 
days later the decisive victory over 
the Turks was won. 


Even though during the sixteenth 
and seventeenth centuries the 
struggle against the heresies of the 
Reformers largely engrossed the at- 
tention of the Friars, nevertheless 
their most important field of ac- 
tivity remained, as before, the 
preaching of the word of God and 
hearing of the confessions of the 
faithful. The superiors of the Or- 
der laid great stress on educating 
suitable young men for the office of 
preaching; and in order to insure 
great efficiency, the General Chap- 

ters laid down wise laws and regula- 
tion with regard to the preaching of 
the word of God. In order to give 
the people, wherever there was a 
Franciscan Friary, opportunity to 
hear the word of God, it was de- 
cided in the year 1579 that at every 
larger Friary at least two suitable 
priests of the community should be 
appointed to fill the office of "special 
preachers" and that at every smaller 
Friary at least one should be ap- 
pointed for that office. 

So numerous are the Franciscan 
preachers of this period who at- 
tained great fame, that we can only 
mention the most important ones. 

In Belgium, Philip Bosquier 
(+1636) was considered one of the 
most popular missionaries. Fur- 
thermore Henry Thyssen, a German 
by descent, (+1644) exerted such a 
charm upon his hearers, that the 
greatest sinners could not resist 
and were led back to God. 

In France, sacred eloquence had 
reached its climax in the seven- 
teenth century. And even though 

St. John Capistran 

we find no Friar Minor among the 
stars of first magnitude, neverthe- 
less the Order had a number of 
preachers who attained great fame 
and achieved marvelous things for 
the honor of God and the salvation 
of souls. Maurice Hylaret preached 
for many years with such great im- 
pression at Orleans, that in the year 
1687 the grateful city erected a 
monument in his honor. 

In Spain, shone in the sixteenth 
century by his eloquence, side by 
side with St. Peter of Alcantara, 
Alphons de Castro ( + 15581, who 
was considered by many the most 
celebrated Spanish speaker of this 

Most fruitful in great Franciscan 
preachers was Italy during that per- 
iod. In the sixteenth century Fran- 
cis Panigarola (+1594) outshone all 
his contemporaries. In Paris and in 
most of the cities of Italy, he threw 
such a charm over his spell-bound 
hearers that they became like wax in 
his hand. In their admiration for 
him, they bestowed upon him the 
honorary title: "the Christian Dem- 
osthenes," or, "the Italian Chrysos- 
tom." Very successful as mission- 
aries were, in the seventeenth cen- 
tury, Paul of Sulmona and Bartho- 
lomew of Saluthio. 


St. Leonard of Port Maurice 
(1676-1751) is undoubtedly the 
most distinguished missionary of 
the eighteenth century. From the I 
first year after his ordination to the 
priesthood, he was engaged in mis- 
sionary work. However, seized 
soon after with gastric hemor- 
rhages, he became so ill that he was 
sent to his native climate of Porto 
Maurizio, where there was a Friary 
of the Observants. After four 
years, he was restored to health and. 
he began to preach in Porto Maur- 
izio. During 44 years, he was un- 
interruptedly engaged in preaching 
missions, never shirking hardships. 
His sermons were marked by glow- 
ing love and practical experience?, 
bubbling over with enthusiasm, full 
of unction and irresistible convic- 
tion. The great orator Barberini, 
himself engaged in giving missions, 
was sent by Pope Clement XII to at- 
tend his sermons, and he reported to 
the Pope that he had never heard a 

April, 1922 



more zealous speaker than Leonard 
of Port Maurice, and that the im- 
pression of his sermons was so over- 
whelming, that he himself could not 
repress the tears. Yielding to the 
entreaties of Cosimo III de' Medici, 
he went to Tuscany, where he 
preached missions to the people, 
and his endeavors were crowned 
with marvelous success, the most 
extraordinary conversions taking 
place. In 1710 he founded the 
Friary of Icontro, on a peak in the 
mountains about four miles from 
Florence, whither he and his as- 
sistants could retire from time to 
time after their missions, and de- 
vote themselves to spiritual renewal 
and fresh austerities. In 1720 he 
crossed the borders of Tuscany and 
held his celebrated missions in Cen- 
tral and Southern Italy, enkindling 
with zeal the entire population. In 
Rome, Benedict XIV, an especial 
friend of the saint, attended his 
overpowering sermons and exacted 
of him the promise that he would 
die in Rome. Whithersoever the 
saint went, he made abundant con- 
versions, and was very often 
obliged both in the cities and in the 
country districts to preach in the 
open, as the churches could not 
contain the thousands that came to 
listen to his sermons. He founded 
many pious societies and confrater- 
nities, and exerted himself especial- 
ly to spread the devotion of the Sta- 
tions of the Cross, in the propaga- 
tion of which he was greatly fur- 
thered with the assistance of his 
brethren — the devotion of the 
Sacred Heart of Jesus, the perpet- 
ual adoration of the Most Blessed 
Sacrament, and the devotion to the 
Immaculate Conception, and one of 
his most ardent desires was to see 
the last-named denned as a dogma 
of faith by the Holy See. From 
May to November, 1744, he preached 
on the Island of Corsica, which at 
the time belonged to the Republic 
of Genoa and which was frightfully 
torn by party strife. In November, 
1751, when he was preaching to the 
Bolognese, Benedict XIV called him 
to Rome, as already there were in- 
dications of his rapidly approaching 
lend. He arrived in the evening of 
[November 21, 1751 at his beloved 
Friary of St. Bonaventure on the 
Palatine, and expired during the 

St. Leonard 

same night at eleven o'clock, at the 
age of seventy-five. 

The great missionary activities of 
St. Leonard were continued in Italy 
by Bl. Leopold a Gaichis. The 
Seraphic Breviary (April 2) gives 
the following account of his life: 
"Born of pious parents in Gaichis, 
a little town of the diocese of 
Peruia, Leopold spent the days of 
his boyhood innocently as a shep- 
herd. As a youth, called by the in- 
spiration of divine grace to evang- 
elical perfection and the gaining of 
immortal souls, he joined the Order 
of Friars Minor the same year that 
St. Leonard of Port Maurice took 
flight into heaven. In the house of 
the Lord, he daily made great 
strides in perfection, progressing 
from virtue to virtue, not only not 
deviating from the rules of the 
most rigid discipline, but also by 
word and example encouraging his 
companions to the strict observ- 
ance of the same. Raised to the 
dignity of the priesthood, he strove 
to acquit himself of the office of 
teaching philosophy and theology, 
which had been entrusted to him, 
in such a manner as to instil into 

the minds of his pupils love for 
both learning and piety. Being 
later on entrusted with the office 
of preaching, he strove to diffuse an 
ardent love of both God and man. 
Shirking no labors, undaunted by 
threats and persecutions, the stren- 
uous imitator of St. Leonard re- 
called, in all the regions of Umbria, 
during the space of forty five years, 
innumerable faithful to penance and 
the practice of Christian virtues. 
which he achieved not only by 
preaching the divine word, but also 
by the example of his life. He 
would frequently appear in public, 
wearing a crown of thorns on his 
brow, laden with a heavy cross, 
chastising his body already emaciat- 
ed by vigils and hairshirts." 
Forced by the government from the 
friary which he had erected on 
Mount Luco, he and his compan- 
ions continued to lead a religious 
life in the world and to preach mis- 
sions to the people of Umbria. 
When finally permitted to return to 
the seclusion of the friary he gave 
himself over to the practice of re- 
newed austerities, bewailing only 
one thing, namely, that because of 
the infirmities of old age, he could 
no longer venture forth to preach 
missions. In his zeal for immortal 
souls, he continued his missionary 
work in the friary church. Death 
overtook him while he was engaged 
preaching a mission in 1815, the 
eighty-third year of his age. 

With no less pride, can the nine- 
teenth century point to distin- 
guished Franciscan preachers, 
whose fame spread far beyond the 
confines of Italy. Special mention 
is due here to Louis Parmentieri of 
Casoria, who in addition to his great 
missionary activities, exerted such 
marvelous influence on the improve- 
ment of social conditions of Italy 
by the erection of hospitals and 
schools that entire Naples and the 
surrounding districts mourned his 
death, which occurred in the year 

Nor can we pass by unnoticed the 
grand missionary activities of the 
German Franciscans, who during 
the second half of the nineteenth 
century met with signal success in 
their endeavors to strengthen tho 
Catholics of Germany in their faith. 



April, \922 

It was especially in the seventies, 
the stormy days of the so-called 
"Kulturkampf," when Catholics 
were oppressed and discriminated 
against, that the Franciscan /his- 
sionaries rose up to the occasion in 
encouraging them to remain faith- 
ful to their holy religion. The 
churches were no longer large 
enough to contain the crowds of 
faithful that thronged around their 
pulpits to hear the word of God, 
and so they often had to address 
the multitudes in the open air. In- 
teresting anecdotes are related of 
the zeal and devotion manifested by 
the faithful during such missions. 
On one occasion, we are told, con- 
fessionals being erected in the open 
to accommodate the crowds of peni- 
tents eager to go to confession, four 
stalwart men violently seized one 
of the missionaries, confessional 
and all, and carried him away from 
the women that surrounded him, to 
another place where the men were 
gathered, saying: "We men, too, 
want to have the Father for some 

We mention here by name only 
the most distinguished missionaries 
of that time who have already gone 
to their reward. The most popular 

of them was undoubtedly Kaspar 
Heimer, a man of intrepid faith and 
indomitable energy. Another dis- 
tinguished missionary was Ambrose 
Dreimueller, noted for his original- 
ity and enthusiasm, a man of prayer 
and mortification. Associated with 
the two above mentioned were Bon- 
aventure Westendorf, Sylvester 
Winkes, Leonard Gelen, and Igna- 
tius Yeiler. 

In the Franciscan monastery at 
Werl, Westphalia, died as late as 
the year 1920 the famous missionary 
Fr. Eusebius Mueller, 0. F. M. Since 
his return to Germany (1880) from 
the United States, where he had 
labored for five years, he preached 
in different parts of Germany as 
many as 750 missions and 475 re- 
treats. The Sacred Congregation of 
the Propagation of the Faith in 1895 
honored him with the title of Mis- 
sionary Apostolic. 

That the German Franciscans 
have not abated in their missionary 
activities in the twentieth century 
is clear from the fact that the Fath- 
ers of the Province of the Holy 
Cross alone conducted 371 missions 
within the years 1903-1906, as we 
read in the "Jahresberichte" of said 

Almost superhuman have been the 
endeavors of the German Francis- 
cans, since the recent collapse of 
the German Empire, to save the 
people from anarchy and infidelity. 

Driven from their country by the 
iniquitous laws of the "Kultur- 
kampf," many Franciscans found 
refuge on the hospitable shores of 
America, to which they brought 
with them the same spirit of zeal 
for the salvation of souls. And even 
though their missionary activities 
have to some extent been over- 
shadowed by the multiplicity of oc- 
cupations that awaited them here, 
nevertheless, the various Provinces, 
recruiting American youths, have 
been able to send forth good-sized 
missionary bands ithe missionaries 
of the Sacred Heart Province alone 
preach more than fifty missions 
yearly) to continue the grand work 
of reform ; and may we here express 
the fond hope that the day will not 
be far away when they shall be able 
to collect their scattered forces, and 
in ever-increasing numbers devote 
their energy to the realization of 
the old Franciscan ideal of preach- 
ing missions for the greater honor 
and glory of God and the salvation 
of innumerable immortal souls! 


By Fr. Bonaventure, O. F. M., Missionary in Arizona 

The Broken Spring 

Sunday morning! 

A broken spring! 

And my mission forty miles away! 

Sounds like Sheridan's Ride — but 
it isn't. Just sheer thoughtlessness 
on my part, of course, to break a 
spring seventy miles from Tucson! 
And I must wait from Monday morn- 
ing until late Saturday night to re- 
place that spring. Why didn't I fix 
the broken part before? Because, 
most unfortunately, our electric 
light system is miles off and coal- 
oil and gasoline — do-not-mix! 

I once witnessed the solemn ob- 
sequies of a car which had been 
filled with gasoline by the flickering 
light of a kerosene lantern. The 
vision still remains with me. 

But again it is Sunday morning — 
and the spring is broken — and I am 
still forty miles from my mission — 
and that explains the missionary 
life. One is here, but whether one 
will get there depends upon acci- 
dent, or delay, or disappointment. 
We plan, but the CAR has its fling, 
as rudely as ever a skittish horse 
did in earlier days. 

A Sad Recollection! 

Often, on a bright morning, Red 
and Blackie would dodge past you 
as you opened the corral gate. Like 
two-year-olds they would invite you 
to a gambol — over meadows covered 
with cacti and boulders. Charming, 
if one had the leisure, but decidedly 
embarrassing when a congregation 
awaits you. One of my saddest rec- 
ollections is a certain memorable oc- 
casion when a lone Government 
supervisor lived among the Indians 
in a town that is now called Sells. 
The official being a Catholic, he had 

April, 1922 



arranged for Mass and sermon at 
his place, and I was to drive over 
from the Lourdes school, some eight 
miles distant. Long before dawn 
the absence of sounds from the cor- 
ral awakened me. I went out to in- 
vestigate. Sure enough — Tom and 
Billy had left. As soon as it was 
light I trailed them a roundabout 
distance of some three miles, finally 
coming upon them a half-mile from 
the mission. 

I called two Indian boys, told 
them to water them at a nearby 
pond while I walked back to the 
school to prepare the Mass kit. 
After waiting some time and catch- 
ing no glimpse of boys or horses, 
I went back to the pond. Not a 
3ign! Away I ran as fast as I could 
to the school, where the children 
were gathering for the morning 

The Hard Luck Story 

It was getting late and I was 
worried. Had the children seen my 
horses? Yes, some one had met the 
two boys leading them to the big 
pond a mile away! I rushed a boy 
to rush the boys to rush the horses! 
Then I sat down and tried to look 

Twenty minutes passed. Still no 
sign — so in a mood that can hardly 
be described I went off myself to the 
big pond. The boys — well, the boys 
were having a grand time. So were 
the horses — and the pond was the 
scene of high revelry. What could 
I do but magnanimously forgive the 
rascals? — but I took care to drive 
the horses back myself. I reached 
my destination at eleven o'clock— to 
hear how "awfully disappointed" 

every one was — and to realize that 
no one quite believed my rather ab- 
surd story. For to catch a horse 
and catch a boy and lose both and 
send another boy and lose him and 
finally have to sally forth on your 
own catching expedition — well, I 
didn't blame them for not believing 
me! As a hard luck story it did 
sound — strained. 

But the Cars Are Here 

But now we have cars ! Donated 
by kind benefactors, whom may 
God reward ! What a glorious feel- 
ing to skip past sage brush ! rattle- 
snakes ! horned toads! without that 
wearing, tearing, everlasting "gid- 
dap! giddap! And greatest joy of 
all — to know that one is doing the 
work of two or even three priests in 
this country of unbelievable dis- 

Funny — And Otherwise 

But even with these advantages, 
little Henryford slips a cog, and 
away we — don't go! I've lived 
through many an aggravating and 
many a pathetic incident. My first 
experience was when, instead of 
driving up with an air of efficiency 
I viewed my congregation from the 
seat of my car, hitched behind a 
bow-legged, rickety wagon and one 
sleepy, skinny nag. On another oc- 
casion I staggered into the village, 
long after my disappointed people 
had returned to their homes, mud- 
bespattered and exhausted, asking 
help for the contrary vehicle which 
was stuck some miles away. Nor 
was it until that evening that it 
entered the settlement in state. 
Most horrible of all I was driving 

my tin Lizzie to a Sonora mission, 
which, on account of its distance, 
I could visit but once in three 
months, and my trusty steed stopped 
fifteen miles short of its destination, 
because of a broken axle. That was 
before sore and sad experience 
taught me to carry with me always 
an extra axle, extra drive shaft, ex- 
tra hubs, extra roller bearings, ex- 
tra differential, extra everything! 

Twentv-Four Hours Replacing an 

I waited three hours for a chance 
team to pass. When darkness ap- 
proached, I started back to God's 
country. By midnight I had reached 
the home of a friend, who used a 
car. It also was on the sick list. 
Again I continued my stroll under 
the beautiful star-lit sky, when I 
met a Presbyterian. He drove me 
thirty miles further to San Solano. 
At that place I found an axle, 
slightly damaged, but still service- 
able. Back we went to my car, 
where my good friend left me to my 
own devices. 

The next twenty-four hours were 
spent removing the rear end of the 
car and replacing the axle unaided. 
If you've ever tried this you know 
what I went through — but I was 
miles away from a piece of wood, 
and working on ground covered 
with inches of fine dust. 

Our Readers Won't Allow It, 

A bother — why, I haven't told 
half the trouble a car is — but never- 
theless, we like our cars in spite of 
their crankiness. They may have 
(Continued on page 189) 


By Blanche Weitbrec 

LOOKING back, after it was all safely over, on 
two hours he spent in the hospital par- 
J lor during Lucas' operation, Geoffrey won- 
dered how many miles he had walked. He must have 
worn a path on the rug, he thought, tramping up and 
down, waiting — waiting, chased by ten thousand fears 
and ten thousand hopes. If all went well and Lucas 
were cured, why then, perhaps .... But suppose 
.... suppose something should go wrong .... 
suppose .... suppose the operation were a failure; 
suppose Kosaloff had made a mistake .... suppose 
Lucas died, right there on the operating table .... 
So Geoffrey fought with the grim specter that stalked 
at his heels, tramping up and down, tramping, tramp- 
ing, counting the figures in the carpet, multiplying 
them, dividing, working out the plan of the pattern 
— anything, to keep from going utterly mad, for those 
two hours .... 

Now it was over, and here was Lucas, lying in 
his high narrow bed, very still and colorless, con- 
sciousness as yet mercifully standing off from him. 

He had gone to the ordeal laughing, with flushed 
cheeks and eyes that peered out, reckless and watch- 
ful, from behind a barrier of steely defiance. 

"You aren't a bit scared, are you?" said his little 
nurse, as the orderlies brought in the wheel stretcher. 
"You might be getting married, for all you care, 
Sefior Rezzo." 

"Scared?" echoed Lucas, flashing a look at Geof- 
frey, who stood miserably at the foot of his bed. "You 
mistake, Pitti Sing; I'm scared to a messy jelly. But, 
you know, 

" 'When a man's afraid, a beautiful maid 
Is a cheering sight to see — ' " 

He sang the strophe with great expression, look- 
ing expectantly at the girl, who instantly picked up 
the measure. 

" 'And oh, I'm glad his moments sad 
Were cheered by the sight of me.' " , 
warbled sweet Pitti Sing, bestowing all the dimples 
on him at once. 

When the orderlies lifted him to the stretcher and 
the pain made him wince, he covered it with a grimace 
that made the boys giggle; and he was wheeled 
down the hall still flirting outrageously with the 
nurse, who trotted beside him, holding his hand. 

Now he lay motionless and death-like, while thej 
minutes passed. 

"Oughtn't he to come out of it, pretty soon?" whia 
pered Geoffrey to the floor Sister, who had obviousljjj 
stepped in to see that "Pitti Sing" was not "carry-J 
ing on" with Sefior Rezzo's friend. If Geoffrey haril 
been less troubled and preoccupied he might havtl 
derived some amusement from the funereal solemnity] 
with which Pitti Sing met the Sister's inquiring! 
gaze, every dimple in cold storage. The Sister benlj 
over Lucas, feeling his pulse and laying a white handl 
against his cheek. 

"He's quite all right," she assured Gooffrey. "Are i 
you to give morphia, Miss Meredith?" 

"Dr. Kosaloff's instructions are to give morphia 
the moment he shows consciousness," responded; 
Pitti Sing, whose dimples, Geoffrey decided, did not] 
prevent her from feeling responsibility. 

"Dr. Kosaloff doesn't believe in letting a patient 
struggle out of anaesthesia," explained the Sister. 
"He gives morphia usually at once. So you see, by 
the time the patient comes out of the morphia, the 
effects of the anaesthetic and the first raw pain of 
the operation have worn off, and he wakes quietly." 

"Will he suffer very much at first, do you think, 
Sister?" Geoffrey searched the serene eyes under 
the white coif, desperately craving a word of comfort, 

"I don't know what has been done," she evaded. 
"Bone operations are usually rather bad. You were 
in the operating room, were you not, Miss Meredith? 
Was there any chiseling?" 

"Diseased bone at the joint," said the nurse, in heat 

most professional tone. Geoffrey turned sick. 

Chiseling! And this had happened to Lucas — til 


The first few weeks of the patient's convalescence 
were a nightmare to Geoffrey. When the gallant battle 
against pain and weariness and weakness became 
too much for him to look at any longer, he would go 
to the chapel and sit there till he felt he could face it 
again ; he would sit dumbly, without prayer, watching 
the tabernacle. Only once, when Lucas had broken 
down, after two sleepless nights, and begged for mor- 
phia, Geoffrey stumbled blindly up to the steps of 
the altar and spoke his heart out. 

"You've got to cure him, after this — you must," 


April, 1922 



he cried. "He'll come back to you. I know he'd come 
back, if you wouldn't be so hard on him . . . ." Then 
ihe felt frightened and went away quickly. It was as 
if he had given bond for Lucas. 

' "How much longer will he be tied up like this?" 
Ihe demanded of Kosaloff one morning after the doctor 
lhad paid his daily visit. "Are you going to keep that 
infernal machine on him forever?" The metal brace, 
the cruel weight on Lucas' ankle, and the springless 
bed without a pillow, all of which pleasing arrange- 
ments had arrived shortly after the operation, were 
becoming unbearable to Geoffrey. He felt each day 
that he could not endure to see Lucas so tormented 
for another day. 

"You make more fuss about it than he does," re- 
marked Kosaloff. "He hasn't howled a bit, except 
last week, when he was played out from lack of sleep. 
A man's entitled to one howl, n'est-ce pas?" 
1 "You haven't answered me," said Geoffrey, irri- 

"I can't, my dear fellow. I don't know." 

"Well, how is he getting on?" 
i "Excellently. But there is a long road to travel. 
You are very impatient." 
i "Doctor, is it a cure?" 

] "I have told you that it is too soon for me to say. 
I hope so." 

"And .... if it isn't?" 
j Kosaloff 's shoulders made reply. "I have done my 
best," supplemented his lips. "I am not God. I think 
I have told you that, too." 

The winter had dragged through and spring had 
come, before Lucas put foot to the floor. The tortur- 
jing weight, gradually lessened, had been discarded 
jat last, the brace removed, and "the uncompromising 
'old party," as Lucas had dubbed the hard bed, re- 
placed by springs. The arrival of pillows was a 
(thrilling event; and when Kosaloff announced that 
the patient was to be put in a chair each day for a 
brief period, Geoffrey celebrated with an elaborate 
dinner imported with no lack of trouble and expense 
from a down town restaurant. But the great morn- 
ing of the "Premier Pas" was made memorable in 
'quite another fashion. 

Geoffrey played audience, hanging breathlessly on 
every movement, as Kosaloff, assisted by Pitti Sing, 
got Lucas actually and squarely on his feet for the 
first time — supported, it is true, but nevertheless 

"Feels darn funny," said Lucas, with a little catch 
in his voice. "How far off is that floor? Don't let 
go of me!" 

"I won't. Any pain?" 

"Feels funny down there somewhere. Think my 
feet are asleep. Rip van Winkle had nothing on me. 
'Hello, Geoffrey! Are you still alive, after all these 

' "Any pain?" repeated Kosaloff, watching the dark 
Iface keenly. "Take a step. Move forward." 

"Oh— I can't! I'll fall! Don't let go of me!" 
!He clung to Kosaloff. 

"I'm holding you. I want you to walk, just a little. 
Take a step." 

"You can't imagine how it feels," protested Lucas. 
"The floor's a thousand miles away!" Beads of sweat 
were on his forehead. 

"That's because you haven't been an upright man 
for a matter of five months," laughed the doctor. 
"Come; be a big, brave boy, and step out." 

"All right; but you swear you'll hold me?" 

"I won't let go a second. There! Any pain?" 

"N-no; but then, it hasn't hurt for quite a while." 

"Ah ! But this is different — all your weight on that 
joint. Tired?" 

"Awfully. How silly!" 

"Steer for the bed and we'll get you in again. Look 
at Geoffrey — he's overcome with admiration!" 

It was at this juncture that the spectator distin- 
guished himself: Lucas and the doctor, "steering for 
the bed," disappeared behind a suddenly descending 
cataract, over which Geoffrey found he had not the 
slightest semblance of control. He stumbled from 
the room, sobbing like a school girl in a fit of hys- 

He did not need Kosaloff's statement, ten days 
later, as to Lucas's cure; he had known it, in that 
moment when Lucas stood, swaying, holding fast to 
the doctor, with that look of puzzled incredulity in 
his eyes. No; God would not have gone that far 
without completing His work. 

"And you have no pain at all," Geoffrey marveled, 
still dazed with happiness as Lucas exhibited his 
paces for Kosaloff in the final test. "And you don't 
limp a bit! Oh, it's wonderful!" 

"Worth what you've been through, son?" demanded 
Kosaloff. An odd expression touched Lucas' face and 
was gone. 

"Oh, it's not been so bad," said Lucas, airily. 

He objected violently to the wheel chair in which 
he was established for the trip on the ferries the next 
afternoon. But when the little steamer docked at 
the island and the half mile climb to Geoffrey's house 
was still to do, he looked up gratefully enough at his 

"You were right," he admitted. "I'm tired already, 
even sitting down all the way. I'd never have made 

"I'm glad we didn't try an auto," remarked Geof- 
frey. "It would have been easier in some ways, 
around to Tiburon and over the causeway; but I was 
afraid of the jolting. You're not so very husky yet, 
old man." 

"Oh, I wanted to see the Bay, anyhow. It seems 
ages .... How lovely our island looks! How 
green everything is!" He lay quietly back in his 
chair, while Geoffrey pushed him slowly along the 
winding roads. 

"There's the big tree," said Geoffrey, as they 
rounded the last curve. "And there's Mrs. Courtland 
at the door. Hope she's got everything shipshape. 
She's had a deuce of an easy time these last five 
months. I haven't slept here more than half the 
time. Can you walk down to the door? I don't think 



April, 1921 

I can manage the chair down these steps very well." 

"Of course I can walk," laughed Lucas, crawling 
out of his rugs. "That's my chief accomplishment. 
How are you, Mrs. Courtland? — Yes, thank you; very 
well, indeed. Yes, the bags are coming on the 'bus — 
aren't they, Geoffrey? See how the ferns have grown ! 
And how nice the vines look!" 

"Thanks ; I had 'em all trimmed up for your benefit. 
Don't get too frisky, now — let me help you down .... 
What's the matter?" 

Lucas was standing at the top of the stairs that 
led from the level of the road to the front door; he 
had paused, in the act of stepping down, one foot 
on the second stair, and was looking up. 

"What's the matter?" repeated Geoffrey, noticing 
suddenly that he was very pale. 

"The tree . . . ." murmured Lucas. "The tree 

Geoffrey glanced up at the great tree that leaned 
its graceful length over the brown roof and cobble- 
stone chimney of his Castle in Spain. 

"The Guardian," he nodded. "Always on the job 
.... Lucas, what is the matter with you?" 

Lucas rubbed his eyes and turned to Geoffrey with 
a troubled look. 

"I . . . . I don't know," he faltered. "I thought 
.... I thought, for a minute .... I thought it 
was .... falling . . . ." 

Lucas gained strength rapidly. Day by day Geof- 
frey could see his step grow stronger and more firm, 
and the hospital pallor give place to healthful color 
in cheeks and lips. He slept well and ate well; again 
he sat at his work table on the glass-porch, while 
Geoffrey went back to his much-neglected frescoes. 
And, as the time slipped by, it began to seem to Geof- 
frey's anxious eyes, that he was softening and chang- 
ing. He did not go to Mass, and no further words 
had passed between them touching religious matters; 
but it was seldom now that the look of bitter scorn 
twisted his beautiful mouth, seldom that Geoffrey was 
repelled by the freezing over of the gray lakes of his 

Spring passed and summer followed. Still the 
pledge Geoffrey had made in his behalf that day in 
the hospital chapel seemed no nearer to fulfillment. 

Still Lucas lived, to all appearances, unmindful of 
his God, no word crossed his lips that spoke of an 
awakened conscience. Despite the seeming changes, 
the softening, the increased gentleness toward him- 
self, Geoffrey watched in va\n for any sign by which 
he could definitely know God's hand at work upon that 
soul. He tried to have faith, tried to believe that it 
was so; but fear began to haunt him again — a worse 
fear than he had yet known, for now, he told himself, 
Lucas was deliberately trifling with heaven. By the 
Divine mercy he had been made whole, and he would 
not so much as say a "thank you" for the favor. 

Geoffrey took refuge from his anxiety in hard work 
— in overwork. His frescoes were all completed by 
September and other labors begun. Seven o'clock in 
the morning saw him at his easel; and when the light 

failed in the afternoon, he would fling himself onfl 
the couch and fall asleep from sheer exhaustion.l 
Lucas pleaded with him, argued, expostulated; Geof-J 
frey only laughed, set his teeth, and went on working.1 
He was alternately angry with Lucas and pitifully] 
tender toward him. These moods became the source] 
of increasingly frequent quarrels; for Geoffrey would] 
fly at his friend, deluge him with sarcasm, perhaps, | 
or scold like a nervous woman, because of some trivial] 
disagreement; and then, the fury passed and shame | 
possessing him, he would pet and coddle Lucas until] 
the little Spaniard became exasperated by the burden! 
of affection. 

Geoffrey, under this regime, began to suffer from* 
insomnia. Not a few hours but whole nights without] 
sleep, succeeded by days of steady work at an easel,! 
and, as a result, loss of appetite, took the flesh off] 
his body as if by magic. Lucas finally appealed tCM 
Kosaloff, who took the overwrought painter by theJ 
ear, led him to a window, glared at him, poked him] 
here and there, and grunted disgustedly. 

"Idiot," was the doctor's verdict. He looked from' 
Geoffrey to Lucas, and back once more at Geoffrey, 
growled, and went out, banging the door. 

What sleep Geoffrey found in these interminable 
nights was filled with dreams — unhealthy, distress- 
ing dreams that left him almost more worn out than 
wakefulness; absurd, extravagant dreams, terrible 
dreams, full of things utterly foreign to his normal 
self, full of cruelty, crime and wickedness of every 
description. He became afraid to go to bed. His 
nightly prayers were growing horribly mechanical ; it 
seemed futile to ask protection through the night and 
then to lie down a perfectly easy prey to all the 
marauding nightmares known to man. Obviously, he 
was not protected. His guardian angel, he thought 
with cynical amusement, had gone on a vacation. 

One night, having fallen into a drugging sleep after 
hours of staring against the darkness, he found him- 
self in a torment he had known before, of climbing 
stairs, endless stairs; of trying to reach someone 
who was calling or crying somewhere. He had hurt 
himself, too — hurt his leg .... No, it was Lucas; 
who had pain like that to bear; why should he have 
to bear it, too? But he would bear anything for 
Lucas if ... . Ah, he loved Lucas so much that" 
Lucas' suffering had become his. It was dreadful to 
love anyone like that — it was the keenest suffering 
of all. But he would bear that, too, if ... . Now 
he was in a dimly lighted place; and there at his 
feet was the sight he had feared, something he had 
seen before — a figure with outstretched arms, like a 
crucifix .... He struggled with the dream and] 
came near the surface of consciousness, understand- 
ing that it was a dream. He tried to wake, in terror 
of what he would see if the world of shadows longer 
held him prisoner; but the tide of slumber swept 
over him more strongly, and he sank. 

Yes — it was Lucas that he saw, lying stretched 
beside the cross .... Lucas, his face upturned to 
the face of Christ. Then he began to scream in his 
dreaming, and woke himself; he sat upright in bed 

April, 1922 



with the sweat pouring off him, wide-eyed, in a cold 
dawn that had come with rain and wind hammering 
'at his casement windows. He sat for a moment, 
(panting; then lay down and drew the covers over 
him. He had come back just in time, he thought — 
just in time. If he had stayed Out There, he would 
have seen — What would he have seen? He pressed 
his hands over his eyes, shuddering. 

Words, like a strain of music, sounded in his ears — 
words that he had heard — words that he knew so well : 

"His left hand is under my head. 

And His right hand doth embrace me . . . ." 

It was all so terrible, the mockery of it, with those 
two lying there .... How had he imagined that 
gracious sound of chanting? There was no chanting; 
he had only heard a voice cry out, calling him, as he 
climbed those endless stairs .... 

He turned over in bed and sat up again. He must 
have caught cold, lying in the beating wind and the 
rain, which had wet his pillow; for he was stiff and 
sore. No wonder he dreamed of climbing stairs and 
all the rest of it! It was part and parcel of the usual 
entertainment that pursued him every night. 

"If I keep on like this, I'll be a candidate for a 
padded cell pretty soon," he murmured. He got up, 
wrapped his dressing gown about him, and went out 
through the draughty halls to the shower bath. Rub- 
bing himself warm after the shock of the icy water, 
he felt braced and comparatively cheerful. The stiff- 
ness and soreness disappeared; it must have been a 
sort of hysteria, resulting from his dream of Lucas. 
He was perpetually dreading some return of Lucas' 
old trouble, too: that was constantly on his mind. 
Altogether, he reflected, ruefully, he was in no posi- 
tion to preach to Lucas of tangled psychology! 

He could not quite make out, as he tried to think it 
over, why he had been so terrified just now, in the 
land of the unreal. It was the same dream that he 
had dreamed more than a year ago, before Lucas' 
accident on the stairs. It was a beautiful dream . . . 
if one could forget that crying in the dark, and 
that climbing. It had not occurred to him before to 
connect it with Lucas' fall ; but there were the stairs 
— the stairs — and again, in this new vision, the stairs! 
It was all very queer and confusing, especially his 
terror and his desperate struggle to wake, as he had 
repeated the adventure an hour ago. Was it not sim- 
ply that his hopes and longings for Lucas had created 
in his mind this picture of infidelity embraced by a 
forgiving God? Was it a picture of what might be, 
painted by his passionate desires? And why was he 
afraid? If he had not waked .... It was the same 
dream, exactly the same dream. It had frightened 
him before, but he had never understood why. And 
now — why had it come again ? Was some new danger 
threatening Lucas? Why should one fear a dream of 
the crucified Christ? Yet — there was something 
wrong, somewhere .... something wrong .... 
Oh, he was behaving like a superstitious old woman! 
He dressed and went into the kitchen to brew 

himself some coffee. Mrs. Courtland would not be 
about for another hour. The house was cold as a 
tomb. How it rained ! The first storm of the season, 
and a beauty! The wind swept over the house, rat- 
tling the windows, howling under the eaves. He 
would make a fire in the studio and have things cozy 
when Lucas got up. It was a good day to rest and 
loaf. He would loaf. He was really overdoing things. 
Kosaloff was right — he was an idiot. 

He kept his promise to himself and loafed very 
completely, coaxing Lucas into the same procedure. 
They played cards and watched the rain from the 
glass-porch; they read aloud to each other; they got 
out Lucas' guitar and Lucas played and sang. 

This was when the light was failing and they were 
sitting before the log fire, under the great bronze 
cross that hung above the mantelpiece. Lucas sat 
on the rug, the firelight glinting on his black hair. 
Geoffrey, slumped in an arm chair, smoked, watched, 
and listened, while Lucas sang the Song of the Swal- 
low, La Golondrina, the storm-tossed wanderer. 

"Tambien yo estoy en la region perdido," sang 
Lucas: "I too, am lost, and I cannot fly to safety — " 
Geoffrey sat silent, as the sweet voice died away 
and the slender brown fingers picked idly at the 
guitar strings, running out little trills and bird-notes. 
How exquisitely Lucas sang. How well he did every- 
thing he set himself to do. How much he had wasted 
of himself, burning up his energy in useless and bitter 
war! Geoffrey stared down somberly at the black 
head in the firelight; Lucas sat picking at the guitar 
strings; the fire crackled and the wind howled down 
the chimney. 

A particularly fierce gust swept by, tearing at the 
roof and walls as if with great clawing hands, and 
a blanket of rain was flung against the windows. 
Lucas started, shivering. He glanced about, with 
a sudden look of alarm, and raised his eyes to Geof- 
frey's face. 

"I — I wish it would stop," he said. 
"I like it," declared Geoffrey. "I can rest, when 
something else is doing the roaring and quarreling 
for me." 

"You have been deucedly grumpy just lately," re- 
marked Lucas, tossing aside the quitar and stretch- 
ing out on his back. "Have I been rubbing you the 
wrong way, amigo?" 

"You're feeling fit these times, aren't you?" Geof- 
frey counter-questioned. "Sleeping well, eating well, 
working well. Kosaloff's as proud of you as if he'd 
made you." 

"He did," nodded Lucas. "He made me, with his 
little mallet and chisel. I was an impossible brute, 
wasn't I? But I couldn't hold out. He's too strong. 
I hated him. I almost hated you, Gofredo. I didn't 
believe in Kosaloff, you see. I couldn't believe that 
anything so good could ever happen .... And 
now — well, I love him .... at least, I think I do. 
I've never loved anyone — anyone else, except .... 
yourself, Gofredo m-mio . . . ." The shy stammer 
and the hand laid on his knee sent a wave of emotion 



April, 1922 

over Geoffrey. If Lucas would let the softness of his 
nature rule him oftener, how much of sorrow and 
distress would pass him by! 

"It's good to know that a man can have two such 
friends in a lifetime," continued Lucas, his eyes on 
the dancing flames. "It makes one think that per- 
haps . . . ." 

"Yes?" urged Geoffrey softly. Something in Lucas' 
expression made his heart quicken. It was a look he 
had not seen for a long time .... The little Span- 
iard sighed and turned over, hiding his face on his 

"Let's go for a walk around the world," he said, 
drowsily. "Let's get Kosaloff and go to the rain- 
bow's end. 'Tis not too late to seek a newer world — 
is it? Let's go a-sailing beyond the sunset and the 
baths of all the western stars. Let's go and find the 
topless towers of Ilion. I'd like to have you on each 
side of me — you and Kosaloff. But that's just the 
stuff that dreams are made of. Nothing like that 
could pessibly happen." 

"You just admitted that dreams come true occa- 
sionally," retorted Geoffrey. 

"Yes ; but — " 

"But?" Geoffrey leaned forward. 

"Occasionally, also, one wakes, to find that it was 
just a dream, after all. It's when you're very deep 
asleep that you think it's true .... Ah, Geoffrey! 
Suppose .... suppose I should wake up!" 

Geoffrey bent down, putting a hand on the other's 
shoulder. "Look at me," he said. "Take your nose 
out of that stuffy fur; it's probably full of germs." 

"I like germs; they're companionable little things. 
And they can't help it." 

"Can't help what?" 

"Being germs. The Lord — He made 'em that way, 
didn't He? 'The luckless — germ — He marred in 
making — ' " 

"Lucas! Sit up and talk to me." 

"Oh, go away, and let me alone, can't you? I want 
to go to sleep — and dream." 

The storm raved and raged, seeming to rock the 
island in its furious assault. One of the studio win- 
dows blew open, letting in a gust of rain. Geoffrey 
rose to refasten it, and paused, looking out over the 
bending tree-tops and the swaying shrubs. It was as 
if the hill-side below had gone mad; the world was 
dancing to an insane measure. He wandered back 
to the fireplace, took his pipe from the mantel, and 
settled down in the arm chair. 

"Rain, rain, go away, 
Come again another day, 
Little Lucas wants to play," 

he ventured, touching the prostrate figure experi- 
mentally with one foot. But Lucas had really fallen 

As Geoffrey thought about it afterwards, he could 
not discover the ghost of a reason why he should have 
left the room exactly when he did. He had smoked 

his pipe out and must have fallen into a doze himself, 1 
in the big arm chair. How did he chance to wake, at i 
that particular moment? Why did he get up. and, a 
for no reason at all, leave the studio and go down- 1 
stairs? He could never remember having had any jj 
object in doing so; in fact, he had no sooner reached) 
the lower hallway, than he stopped and turned to go fl 

Then something happened. It all came so quickly, t 
with such horrible confusion, out of the heart of the | 
storm, like a thunderbolt; a crackling, tearing sound, ] 
as if the sky were being split — a jar and crash upon I 
the shingled roof that shook the house to its founda- I 
tions — a second crash, nearer and more strangely | 
ominous — a cry .... 

Stairs, endless stairs ! The daylight was going, and j 
it was hard to climb the steep, endless stairs that ] 
loomed through the gloom — would he never reach the | 
top of the stairs? Somewhere below him there was i 
a woman's voice, raised in a terrified shriek, and I 
somewhere above he heard his name called — "Geof- 
frey! Geoffrey!" He tripped and fell, in his haste,! 
wrenching his knee; a sharp pain shot up his leg as I 
he scrambled to his feet. Yes— that was the way one j 
got hurt, falling downstairs. How dreadful, to be 
lame and helpless ! He must have hurt himself rather 
badly; for he fell a second time, striking his head 
against the wall. It was so dark .... Had he 
fainted? — He started up, in an agony of fear . . . . 
No; it was nothing; he had only stumbled, climbing 
the stairs in the dark. 

He reached the top step and stumbled through the j 
hallway to the studio door, which stood half open — 
flung it wide 

The log fire had burned low; but in the flicker of j 
its dying flame he saw a dark shape, like a crucifix, i 
stretched on the hearth-rug; and beside it, half under 
it, a second figure .... a figure moving feebly, 

He sprang forward and tried to lift the great 
weight of bronze beneath which the struggling man 
was pinned; but his hands seemed powerless; and 
as he strained and tugged, a crippling pain ran 
through him from knee to shoulder, half paralyzing 
him. Ah — yes! This was the moment he needed 
strength; and so .... That was where the fun came 
in ... . 

"Lucas!" he cried. "Lucas!" 

The thing must have dropped like an avalanche, 
when the cracked beam ripped under the shock of the 
falling tree; a wonder it had not killed him instantly. 

"Lucas, are you hurt? Lucas!" 

He saw a white face, dim in the failing firelight, 
eyes that glared, and struggling hands whose 
strength ebbed away .... a thorn-crowned head, 
whose half-opened lips, even in that moment could 
have blessed .... extended arms that could have 
sheltered and caressed .... 

He dragged the slender body free at last and lifted 
it very gently, though he knew too well it was beyond 
the need of gentleness. There was blood staining the 

April, 1922 



pallor of the face, and the right leg swung loose, in a 
curious, sickening way. He laid his burden on the 
couch, and rose, staggering. The wind, swooping and 
careering over the house, played fiendishly among the 
branches of the overthrown tree; Geoffrey could hear 
them, knocking and scraping on the roof. "Let us in, 
let us in," chuckled the branches. "Let us in!" 

It was nearly dark now; for the fire had gone, all 
but one tiny spark; and it was cold, too. He laid a 
rug, a brightly colored Indian blanket, over Lucas, 

that covered him to the chin with the gaudy pall of 
red and blue and yellow. The soft black hair, matted 
on the forehead, he smoothed back. The gray eyes 
were glazing, and he closed them. 

Mrs. Courtland was calling below stairs, hysterical- 
ly; now she was coming up ... . 

He turned and limped across the room, avoiding 
by a wide circuit the hearth-rug and the dark blur 
of the bronze crucifix, then he went out into the hall, 
closing the studio door behind him. 

The End 


By Mary Dodge Ten Eyck 


LEASE, father, pull the poster down!" pleaded 
Inga. She half seated herself on the arm of 
his chair and laid her hand lightly on his 

"And take back those men who went on a strike 
when I needed them most! No!" Jan Ericson pressed 
his lips together firmly, almost cracking the stem of 
his pipe between his strong teeth. 

"But you know they were in the right, even the 
Process Company admitted that!" 

The big man grunted. In his blue eyes there was 
no mercy, as he shook his head stubbornly. "There 
will be plenty others to take their places!" 

Inga dropped to her knees. She was tall and slen- 
der with the fair hair and skin that belonged to her 
forefathers' race. Her clear eyes so like those of Jan 
Ericson pleaded with him as she took his hand. "That 
is just the trouble. The strike men are Italians, and 
this new crew would be Poles and Swedes. And the 
Italians think you are favoring your race!" 

"I am a naturalized American; you were born in 
America!" exclaimed her father staunchly. 

"But they don't think of that. They just call you 
the big Swede foreman." Inga knew her father al- 
most idolized her; but he was stern, and the girl had 
a wholesome fear of him. So she coaxed. "There 
will be a fight between the two sides." 

"Humph!" scorned her father. 

"But Mario said so and he knows," urged Inga. 
The Hiief foreman knew this was true, as the young 
Italian Mario was a leader among his men. With a 
last effort the daughter begged, "Do please take the 
poster down!" 


Inga said no more. She rose and went over to the 
living room window. It looked on a field which seemed 
to separate the Italian frcm the Polish and Swedish 
quarters of this immigrant settlement. At the back 
end of the field was the Process Works, that was to 
re-open tomorrow. A crowd of men stood about its 
entrance talking and gesticulating. Inga could al- 
most imagine she heard their angry words, as they 
read the poster saying strike men need not apply for 

their jobs. The girl strained her eyes to make out the 

"Mario there?" she breathed, inquiringly. 

Glancing back into the living room, she uncon- 
sciously itemized the comfort of its homeliness. Per- 
haps the red rug with its bright figures, the widely 
decorative wall paper, even the ugly pieces of bric-a- 
brac did not give her the shock it would to one who 
was used to beauty. But she did note the comfort and 
prosperous air of their cheery home and thought 
with a sigh of these shacks around them, the homes 
of the really poor. Many a time they had not enough 
to eat or to keep them warm. Even now some tenants 
feared being put out of their poor shelters for over- 
due rent. 

Suddenly a shot rang thru the air. Before Inga 
could turn back to the window it was answered by 
another. The fight Mario had foretold ! Jan Ericscn 
sat quietly in his chair unheeding, while Inga ran to 
the side piazza. Men frcm the Process Works 
swarmed into the field. Low angry words grew into 
a sullen roar. Children and women joined the 
throngs. Sadly out of place were they, but their 
shrill cries seemed to cut through the men's hoarse 
rumblings. It seemed to Inga like the gathering of a 
fearful storm. As the crowd came near her she 
crouched in the corner. Her pride would not let her 
run away. She looked and looked for Mario. Could he 
not control his men? 

Part of the angered Italians turned into the Polish 
section, just as Inga in fright saw a group of huge 
Swedes crouch over to the Italian border. The broad 
meadow became a skirmish field. The din grew 
louder. Cheers and threats rang out amid the dreaded 
reports of pistols. Inga began to shiver. She was 
far safer indoors. The chief foreman's daughter 
might be a fine target for these angered men. 

Once more the girl glanced towards her father. 
His brow was stern and his lips pressed tight. He 
would not even heed the riot without. There was a 
heavy scowl on his face which. made his daughter 
fear him more than she ever had before. Another 
look over the maddened crowd, with a stifled scream 
Inga saw a crowd of Poles with lighted torches wind 
slowly towards the Italian quarters. 



April, 1922 

"Mario!" Inga again cried suddenly with a little 
pain. With hasty resolution she ran down the steps 
into the crowd. 

"Inga, the big Swede's daughter!" was at least a 
target for threats and an occasional stone slipped 
closely by her. But she pushed her way through the 
crowd. Several Italian children knew and ran to her. 
Bravely she dodged between elbows, her courage re- 
turning with every step. A shot slanted through her 
hair just as a little Italian boy ran to her in fear and 
crying. Hardly had he put his arms about her when 
a stone, not meant for him, struck his forehead and 
the innocent blood gushed out. Angered, with flash- 
ing eyes, Inga snatched up the lad in her strong arms, 
shielding him as well as she could, and with one 
mighty effort reached the Process Works. Then at 
last she spied, 


"Inga!" he returned in astonishment. 

"Oh Mario, you are all right?" 

"Yes, yes." But you shouldn't be here, Inga, you 
might get hurt!" 

"I am come to take down the poster!" 

"Your father is willing?" asked Mario with glad- 
ness in his voice. 

"It is all right. Help me!" she parried. 

"Your father would never send you here now! He 
is not willing!" 

"Oh, I tell you, Mario, it is all right!" Inga's blue 
eyes challenged him and her father's stubbornness 
came about her mouth. She held the little boy to 
Mario. "Come," she turned to the crowd about her, 
"bring me a chair, stool, something to stand on!" 

Someone brought a box, and quick as a flash she 
jumped on it and tore down the poster. 

"And now, men, go spread the news. The old men 
have the first chance for jobs!" 

There was a growl of assent; and the men hump- 
ing their shoulders up and thrusting their hands in- 
to their pockets strolled away, well satisfied with 

"Now Father must take them back," the girl told 

Mario in a low tone as her face grew whiter, "and 
you, Mario, must quiet your men!" 

"What have you done, Inga?" questioned Mario, 
realizing full well. 

"I have done the right thing," she replied. Sudden 
shyness made her turn quickly to the injured child. 
Then her glance swept over the crowd. Many were 
wounded and bruised and bleeding. Once more, loud 
and clear, her voice rang out, "Bring all the injured 
to the Process Hospital, and Mario," she pleaded in a 
lower tone, "get the doctor quick!" Hurrying to the 
faithful guard of the Process Works, Inga continued, 
"Please open the hospital door. These people must be 
cared for." 

He hesitated; but something in her voice made him 
obey. Perhaps he thought of the chief foreman. Soon 
the doctor was there and the patients were under 
treatment. Inga helped, bathing and dressing the 
wounds of Italians, Swedes and Poles. Nationality 
was nothing to her. When all were provided with 
beds, the girl passed among them with a word of 
kindness for all. 

"See-da blonda angela!" muttered one old Italian, 
and his words were taken up in four languages. 

Just then, Jan Ericson appeared in the doorway. 
Mario first saw and ran over to him. 

"You know, Mario, my girl took down the poster?" 
he asked. 

"Yes, and stopped the riot," returned the other. 

Inga, was still helping and cheering the patients as 
her father came over to her. She returned his silent 
gaze with a beseeching look. Gently Jan Ericson put 
his arm around her shoulder and drew her toward 
him. The two were seldom demonstrative. 

"Inga, girl, you are brave, and I am proud of you!" 

"No, no, father. I was afraid, afraid of the crowds, 
of the bullets, and — and of you!" 

The big man turned away to hide his emotion. 

"Then how could you do it, when you were so afraid 
of everything?" asked Mario. 

"All the innocent ones, who must always suffer 
most at such times," Inga replied. 


Marian Nesbitt, author of THE LAMPS OF FIRE, 
contributes another charming story of love and sacrifice 


Ira tine Irateesit of W©mee 

Edited by Grace Keon 

"To make and hold 
yourself good is the 
best start toward 
making the world 
goo d." (Tertiary 

BY way of preamble I would like 
to say that there is a certain 
note creeping into the letters 
which come to the editor of this de- 
partment — the friendly note — which 
is going to assure its success. For 
this friendly atmosphere is the very 
ore I wish to create. Women are 
glad to meet on equal grounds, and 
discuss the different annoyances 
that. may be helped by counsel with 
others who have experienced them. 
Of course, one need never expect to 
find on these pages the life prob- 
lems, discussions of which form so 
big a part of secular magazines for 
women. We have a straight road 
and a guiding hand, and the great 
Sacrament of Penance — and did you 
ever take time to feel sorry for those 
who haven't this leading and this 
help? But there are mild problems, 
nevertheless, and we have oddities 
and ways of doing things, and it's 
good to compare the one and ex- 
change the other. This month I re- 
ceived two letters from business 
girls, and three from mothers with 
little children. Unless the letters 
contain something of general inter- 
est I will not reproduce them here, 
as it would not be fair to occupy 
space. We welcome both praise and 
criticism — praise gives us courage 
and criticism makes us grow. Re- 
member, one who never makes a 
mistake twice, can safely be called 
one who never makes a mistake. I 
understand the women in business 
and their problem, for I have been 
a business woman; I comprehend 
the worries of a wife and mother, 
because I am both. 

One letter — the author is Mary A. 
Kennedy, and she lives in a small 
Eastern town, contains the follow- 

. "Are you going to give us more 
about Danger Signals? The last 
paragraph in your March talk 
seemed to indicate this, and I am 
curious. You made me feel — well, 


not guilty, but a little apprehensive. 
I possess a beautiful silver rosary, 
a gift from a dear friend — surely 
you don't mean we are extravagant 
when we pray on pretty rosaries? 
As for an automobile, I never ex- 
pect to own one, but I wish I did. 
Now, dear Grace Keon, do your 

Well, Miss Kennedy, do you think 
it matters much what your rosary 
is made of — gold, or silver, or prec- 
ious stones? The rosary in Mrs. A's 
case was an arraignment of Mrs. 
A's spirit — and I am sure you un- 
derstand how dangerous is the lux- 
ury-loving attitude in our Catho- 

When Mrs. A dropped her gold 
rosary into her bag, she dropped her 
religion right in there, too. She 
went to church when the weather 
was fine. A little headache, an un- 
expected caller, a trifling distrac- 
tion were — and are! — all sufficient 
excuses to remain away from church 
services, even those of obligation. 
Naturally, sloth of soul was the first 
fault; envy of neighbor the second, 
with all its contingent vices. And 
if one's soul is slothful, and one's 
mind is filled with thoughts of 
equalling or superseding some one 
just as foolish as one's self — why, 
then arises the supreme danger of 
rendering to Caesar everything that 
belongs to him, and all that belongs 
to God, as well. 

And these say: 

"0 dear! I do so dislike rubbing 
elbows with the common class — and 
there are so many of them in our 

And again: 

"I know I don't go to church very 
often. Why should I? I don't do 
anything wrong." 

Or once more: 

"Of course I should go oftener. 
But the sermons are stupid, and 

there is always something needed, 
or something the Fathers want 
done — " 

Now, one may ejaculate, at this 
juncture: "I'm afraid Grace Keon 
is exaggerating. The Mrs. A's in 
our church are decidedly in the min- 
ority." To illustrate their exis- 
tence I will repeat a conversation 
I had with a certain parish priest 
on this very spirit of worldliness. 

"I was called to the phone this 
morning," he said, "and a shrill, 
feminine voice — but evidently the 
voice of an educated woman — 
came to me over the wire. 

" 'Is this Father W?' it asked. 

" 'It is,' I answered. 

" 'Well, we are newcomers to the 
parish, and won't you tell me just 
what Mass the nice people attend?' 

"'The nice people?'" Father W. 
was astonished. " 1 don't quite un- 
derstand — ' 

" 'Oh, the nice people — the better 
class,' she responded. 'We would 
rather not mix with the other kind!' 

" 'Oh !' "—and Father W. was still 
wrathful when repeating the dia- 
logue to me — " 'the very nicest peo- 
ple, Madam, come to the six o'clock 
Mass, in order to receive Holy Com- 
munion. You'll find some of them at 
every Mass, but they're in the ma- 
jority at the early one.' " 

This is a true story — and you 
can't get away from the fact that 
there are perverted ideas in the 
minds of a few of our people. Those 
who hold these ideas will not see 
these lines — they have no use at all 
for our Catholic magazines! But 
friendship with such — outside the 
dictates of charity — is to be as care- 
fully avoided as friendship with any 
other person who may injure your 
faith. For the thing we Catholics 
have to guard most against is imi- 
tation of the luxury-loving world in 
which we live. When one goes back 



April, 1922 

over ancient history — when one 
reads of the condition of the Roman 
kingdom in those days when Rome 
was the admiration of the world; 
when one reads that two-thirds of 
the population were slave and one- 
third master. That the poorest 
freeman possessed at least a dozen 
slaves, that work was despised, that 
to labor with one's hands was con- 
sidered degrading, that to exert 
one's self was demoralizing. When 
one reads of the condition of the 
women of that time, going from lux- 
ury to luxury, and from luxury to 
sensuality, until in every orgy, in 
every circle of debauchery, women 
were participants and often leaders 
— degraded womanhood, degraded 
nation ! 

And then the Barbarians, strong 
and vigorous and hard by reason of 
plain living fell upon this effete 
city, the glory of pagan Rome van- 
ished in its love of luxury. But in 
that terrible cataclysm, as it has 
been called, when the Barbarian 
would have swept away every ves- 
tige of Roman learning and culture 
the monk saved the world. How? 
By placing before the Vandal and 
the Goth the virtue, the value of 
work — work with the hand, with the 

May not the contrast be drawn 
now? How many of our people look 
upon labor as the greatest blessing 
God has given to man? Who wants 
to do an honest day's work for an 
honest day's pay? The majority? 
Not if one can believe the verdict of 
business men in every walk of life. 
As for women — never have women 
had such opportunities. What are 
they doing with them? How many 
are willing to give up "good jobs" 
for one that doesn't pay in money or 
ease, but is the biggest job of all — 
the job which God permits them to 
share with Him — the family? Our 
own people are infected by this ter- 
rible and false idea. The business 
woman of today declares she cannot 
live on her husband's income — so 
she "keeps her job" — and a pet dog 
— and a limousine! 

Our civilization has a situation 
confronting it as bad as Rome's ever 
was — and I use that expression in 
all its meaning. The young man, 
the young woman, want their names 
on the pay-roll, and a salary envel- 
ope at the end of the week. What 

they do to earn the contents of that 
envelope in between "is nobody's 
business anyhow, and the boss is 
rich, and we should worry!" 

The girl likes to powder her nose 
and to wear silk stockings and 
costly other things. "Nowhere in 
the world," we are told, "do the 
women dress as well as they do in 
America!" One can surely believe 
it if one walks along a crowded 
avenue in any of our principal cities. 
No, I am not old-fashioned, and I 
don't believe a girl should "look 
like a freak." I think every girl is 
entitled to her girlhood. She should 
be able to dance decently, prettily; 
she should dress decently, prettily. 
She should be up-to-date enough to 
know what is going on in the world 
about her, and how that "what" is 
affecting the interests of her re- 
ligion. If one's nose is shiny, a 
touch of pure talcum will neither 
hurt nor offend any one. Every 
woman should be as sweet and pret- 
ty and dainty as soap and water can 
make her, whether she is fourteen 
or forty-four. And if no Catholic 
ought to shut her religion in her bag 
with her beads, no Catholic ought 
to shut her beauty in a bag, either. 
I was talking to a missionary priest 
at one time, and he said, in all ser- 
iousness : "You know, your Amer- 
ican women are just like the Mon- 
golians! They are the only women 
in China who paint themselves so 
frightfully ! I often wonder how the 
custom was imported here!" Please, 
dear Catholic Girl, don't be a Mon- 
golian — and if you only knew how 
hungry one's eyes are for the sweet 
little, neat little being "who 
doesn't." What a welcome relief! 

It seems a long cry from the gold 
rosary to this talk, but it all comes 
under the one heading: Luxury- 
lovers. Luxury-lovers ruined Rome. 
Luxury-lovers will ruin any nation. 
Little Miss Average Catholic Girl, 
are you a luxury-lover? Oh, no, I 
hear you assert, I'm not. Far from 

Let us see. 

Silk stockings cost — well, we 
won't betray any secrets, but do you 
put the tenth part of their price in 
the poor-box each week? 

Shoes are tremendously expensive 
— the fashionable kind — and veils — 
and gloves — Is your name on the 
monthly contribution list? 

"Movies" are here to stay. Are 
you too tired to go to the "movies" 
twice a week, or does that tired 
feeling only assail you on evenings 
when there are church devotions? 

Most decidedly you are a luxury- 
lover if you fish down into a thir- 
ty-dollar beaded bag for a nickel to 
put into the collection basket. 

Yo'u are indeed a luxury-lover if 
you put anything in God's world 
above your God. 

Let's be honest. We have such a 
tremendous debt to pay. We have 
so much in our Faith. Some one 
suffered to give it to us. Some one 
built the church or chapel in which 
we kneel. How many sacrifices are 
we making to carry on? You only 
love a thing in proportion to the 
work you put into it — and if we are 
luxury-lovers we will take all and 
give nothing. But we can carry 
nothing out of this world save what 
we have given away or, as the Chi- 
nese have it: "there are no pockets 
in a shroud." 

Where do you stand? 

To Renovate the Brass on an Iron 

Put a little vinegar in a small 
saucepan. Let it get hot, but do 
not allow it to boil, or it will become 
too sticky to use. Apply with a fine 
piece of flannel, only doing a little 
at a time, and polish quickly. 

Hair Brushes 

Before washing hair brushes, 
smear a little good vaseline over the 
backs. This prevents the ammonia 
or soda water in which they are 
washed from injuring the wood. The 
vaseline should afterward be tub- 
bed off carefully, and the back pol- 
ished with dry cloths. 

White Paint 

Try oatmeal for cleaning white 
paint. Dip a damp cloth in the oat- 
meal and rub the paint over well 
with this. Then wipe with a clean, 
damp cloth, and polish with a clean 
duster. Oatmeal is especially ef- 
fective in removing fingermarks 
from doors. 

A Strip of Carpet 

Glued to a piece of wood will re- 
move mud from shoes very quickly 
and without the slightest injury to 
the leather. It is much better than 
the usual brush. 

April, 1922 FRANCISCAN HERALD 171 

A FRIENDLY CHAT IN THE acter that would ever make the tion to feel that this atmosphere 

INTEREST OF WOMEN'S story unforgettable, even had Maria has been appreciated, and that its 

RFADINC not won our f avor — Madame Chap- most absorbing touches portray the 

delaine. Yes, the story is that of daily life lived as all true Catholics 

LAST month I spoke here of one Maria and Francois — young love live it — though not always under 
of the very oldest books I know and y0U ng sorrow. But this woman such rigorous conditions. The 
—one that, in my opinion should ap- wn0 had followed her husband into world that has been going mad over 
peal to Catholics — the LILY OF IS- the wilderness now "stood, hands books that I would not permit in- 
RAEL. That dear book is a well- n hips, dreaming," as Maria des- side our home, so filthy and con- 
loved companion, but its reading is cribes the changes that have taken taminating are they!— has breathed 
probably confined to Catholics alone p i ace j n h er \$ home. And then for a short while the pure air that 
I —the subject will never appeal to her wide-embracing comment, "Per- follows devotion to duty and God! 
1 the world at large. haps it is wicked of me to say so, Prayer, resignation, love of God and 
This month I am going to call but all my married life I have felt Church and priest — they are all 
1 your attention to a new book — a sorry that your father's taste was here. Of course those who do not 
purely Catholic story — that has for moving and pushing on and on believe with us are not reading this 
J made an impression on all classes into the woods." book for the Catholic spirit in it. 
I of people. The story is a transla- It is not my intention to tell the They judge it as a little gem of real- 
I, tion from the French of Louis story of MARIA CHAPDELAINE, ism, confined to the Lake St. John 
Hemon, beautifully done by W. H. for anyhow the story does not mat- country. They would be astonished 
I Blake. Its title is "MARIA CHAP- ter. The book is not one* to be if we said to them, as we would 
i DELAINE: a Tale of the Lake St. taken for idle reading — one must like to, with supremest satisfac- 
John Country." Louis Hemon, the go over it slowly, since no words are tion: "But this is CATHOLIC life!" 
I author — who has since died — came wasted, and much is said in a single j n our Catholic families all over 
from France to seek his fortune in sentence. "Life had always been a this broad land is the good father 
| the West, and lived, for a year and simple and straight-forward thing laboring with hand and mi ht ^ 
I a half, in the wild back country of for them -so Maria begins her conserve for his fami] the thi 
I Quebec. He not alone studied the thousand Aves, secure in her faith ... . , ,. 
! people, as such men study, but that her desire will be granted-the » ecessai T to their existence; there 
I rather, as he bent his frame to the sweet desire of a shy and innocent ls the good mother . striving and 
I clearing of the soil, he must have maiden that Francois may come P ra y im ? for the betterment of her 
I absorbed love of soil and people once more. But after the destruc- home ; there are the S ood children, 
I through his industry. His descrip- tion of her dear romance, when the with their earnest prayers at night 
I tions are wonderfully true, for he cold and frozen land caused her and in the morning, and very, very 
|j has thought and struggled with lover's death, came a sorrow as often said in common. And the 
i ! those of whom he writes — and his poignant. There is terrible realism thousand Aves — how many make the 
book carries that conviction in its in the illness and passing of Ma- thousand Aves before the holy 
r every line. Beautifully the story dame Chapdelaine — the disease that Christmas season, for some dear 
opens with the congregation coming baffled all their rude skill — and friend or to obtain some special 
out of the small church after Sun- then the resignation to the inevit- blessing? Yes Louis Hemon has 
j day Mass, and the minute outlining able when the cure comes to prepare drawn a real picture and we can 
I of the attire of these men and wo- the soul for its last long journey. dl say ,. This . g our Hf ^ 

men sets us in the midst of them. After all, it is not for the storv . ., ,., , . , , , ., . . 

H v , , ,, . ,. , .I , , t -j u is the life we desire to lead; this is 

> iou are going to share their lives one reads the book, as I said above. ,.«.,,... x .„ 

for a brief space, his words seem to It is Life-Life itself. We follow what Catholicity means to us! 

! indicate, and you must be able to these, who have deserted the civil- And from Catholic pulpits, and 

| recognize them — so that when you ization of cities to "make land," in Catholic magazines, in all our 

f encounter old Nazaire Larouche clearing away trees and stumps and social organizations, we are striv- 

I again on the road you will be able brush to wrest a foot of soil from ing to keep this life intact. That is 

| to say to him, quite politely, "Good- the wilderness. We see them eager why we raise our voices in protest 

I day to you, M'sieu!" in youth, absorbed in old age. And against the customs of the day! We 

That is just the little and first Maria herself, antagonized by the do no t ii ve j n the land of silent 

touch that creates appetite for the coldness and barrenness that had p] aceS) but every true Catholic has 

tale. Maria is returning with her taken toll of her happiness, in the njs ^ n s n e nt " place MARIA 

father from a visit to her mother's end succumbs to the lure of the si- CHA PDELAINE and her mother 

relatives, and she and Frangois lent places. be understood b Catho . 

Paradis meet, after not seeing each And now I must add a few re- ,. . , , m , , 

other in seven years. Romance marks that the book inspires, and hc f .f r ~ BT ?™ll!? 

brushes by, and interest is roused in vet which some might think irrele- our behet llke MAK1A LHAPDE- 

both young hearts. Then Maria sets vant. MARIA CHAPDELAINE has LAINE because it is "a word picture 

out with her sturdy father to her been an instantaneous success. Men without an inharmonious note." 

home in the clearing. After a diffi- and women, regardless of creed. We like it because we alone can un- 

cult journey we meet the fine char- praise it. It is a delightful sensa- derstand its deeper language. 



April, 1922 



Read our directions below on HOW 
ters come to us during the month 
without your name; or without your 
address; or without giving number 
of pattern, or size desired. If your 
order for a pattern has not been 
filled it is because you have omitted 
something. So write to us again, 
please! We are holding your letter 
until we hear from you. 

Write your name and address plain- 
ly on any piece of paper. Enclose 
15 cents in stamps or coin (wrap 
coin carefully) for each pattern or- 
dered. Send your order to FRAN- 
VICE, CORONA, N. Y. Our pat- 
terns are furnished especially for 
us by the leading fashion designers 
of New York City. Every pattern 
is seam-allowing and guaranteed to 
fit perfectly. 

The SPRING issue of our 
over. 300 styles, several pages of 
embroidery designs, and a complete 
DRESSMAKING. This book should 
be in every home. Price 10c. Same 
address as above. 


No. 1161. Ladies' Apron. Cut in 
sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust measure. 
Size 36 requires 1% yards 36-inch ma- 
terial. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1171. Ladies' and Misses' Dress. 
Cut in sizes 16 years, 36, 38, 40, 42 
and 44 inches bust measure. Size 36 
requires 2 7/ 8 yards 32-inch material 
with 2* 2 yards binding for dress and 
1% yards 36-inch material for guimpe. 
Pattern, 15c. 

No. 9946. Ladies' House Dress. Cut 
in sizes 36, 38, 40 and 42 inches bust 
measure. Size 36 requires 4Vs yards 
36-inch material with 1 i yard 42-inch 
contrasting material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1306. Stout Ladies' Dress. Cut 
in sizes 40, 42, 44, 46, 48 and 50 inches 
bust measure. Size 46 requires 3% 
yards 40-inch material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1256. Ladies' Dress. Cut in 
sizes 36, 38, 40, 42, 44, 46, 48, 50, 52, 
54 and 56 inches bust measure. Size 
36 requires 3% yards 40-inch material. 
Pattern, 15c. 

April, 1922 



No 1312 Ladies' Dress. Cut in 44 inches bust measure. Size 36 re- No. 8619. Ladies' Apron. Cut in one 
sizes 36 38 40, 42 and 44 inches bust ouires 2% yards 32-inch material for size and requires 2% yards 27-mch ma- 
measure'. Size 36 requires 3 yards 36- dress and 1% yards 36-inch material terial with 6V 2 yards binding. Pattern, 
inch material for dress and 1% yards for guimpe. Pattern, 15c. 15c. 
36-inch material for guimpe. Pattern, 

No. 1123. Boys' Suit. Cut in sizes 
2, 4 and 6 years. Size 4 requires % 
yard 36-inch material for trousers and 
iy 8 yards 36-inch material for waist. 
Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1276. Child's Dress. Cut in 
sizes 2, 4, 6 and 8 years. Size 4 re- 
quires 1% yards 36-inch material, with 
3% yards binding. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1143. Girls' Dress. Cut in sizes 
4, 6, 8, 10, 12 and 14 years. Size 8 
requires 1% yards 36-inch material for 
dress and lVi yards 36-inch material 
for guimpe. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1302. Ladies' House Dress. Cut 
in sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 3% yards 36- 
inch material with % yard 32-inch con- 
trasting. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1062. Ladies' House Dress. Cut 
in sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust meas- 
ure. Size 36 requires 4 yards 36-inch 
material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 9375. Men's and Boys' Shirt. 
Cut in sizes 12%, 13, 13%, 14, 14%, 15, 
15%, 16, 16%, 17, 17%, 18, 18V 2 and 19 
inches neck measure. Size 14 % requires 
3% yards 36-inch material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1293. Girls' Middy Dress. Cut 
in sizes 6, 8, 10, 12 and 14 years. Size 
8 requires 1% yards 36-inch material 
with % yard 30-inch contrasting for 
blouse and 1% yards 36-inch material 
for skirt. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1318. Girls' Cape Dress. Cut in 
sizes 6, 8, 10, 12 and 14 years. Size 8 , 
requires 3% yards 36-inch material. n 
Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1298. Child's Dress. Cut in sizes 
2, 4, 6 and 8 years. Size 4 requires 2% 
yards 36-inch material. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1035. Ladies' Apron. Cut in 
sizes 36, 40 and 44 inches bust measure. 
Size 36 requires 4 yards 32-inch ma- 
terial. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 9999. Girls' Dress. Cut in sizes 
6, 8, 10, 12 and 14 years. Size 8 requires 
2% yards 36-inch material with % yard 
36-inch contrasting. Pattern, 15c. 

No. 1171. Ladies' and Misses' Dress. 
Cut in sizes 16 years, 36, 38, 40, 42 and 



April, 1922 




No. 2000. Pillow, with back, 18x22, 
stamped and tinted on heavy tan beach 
cloth, for embroidery in blue, black and 
yellow. Price 95 cents. We do not sup- 
ply fringe. 

No. 2001. Scarf, 18x48 inches, 
stamped and tinted on heavy tan beach 
cloth to match Pillow No. 2000. Price 
for scarf $1.30. We do not supply 

No. 2002. Centerpiece, 36 inches, 
stamped and tinted on heavy tan beach 
cloth, to match pillow and scarf above. 
Price for centerpiece $1.65. We do not 
supply fringe. Cheek, money order, or 
registered letter for either or all of 
above to Franciscan Herald Pattern 
Service, Corona, N. Y. 

We expect to show each 
month on these pages dif- 
ferent articles that we 
hope will prove attrac- 
tive to many of our read- 
ers. Last month we gave 
the beautiful Roman 
Cross Alter Lace, and 
were extremely gratified 
with the number who 
sent in, asking for the di- 
rections. Among other 
useful articles in crochet- 
ing and knitting which 
we have in preparation, 
is a handsome "wee rose" 
outfit for a baby. This 
we expect to illustrate 

As many of our read- 
ers are far from the large 
stores, we have made ar- 
rangements to give ex- 
amples, from time to 
time, of fancy work simi- 
lar to those shown here 
this month. Those moth- 
ers of little girls who are 
not very good sewers 
(and who may be, we 
hope, contemplating a 
course in one of our 
dressmaking Institutes 
spoken of elsewhere in 
the HERALD) will surely 
be pleased with the little 
dress displayed. It is ready-made 
in 8, 10 and 12 year sizes. "Ready- 
made" means, in this instance, that 
the garment is cut in the size 
ordered, carefully sewn and finished. 
and stamped for the embroidery, 
which you are to do. 

The serviceable white guimpe 
shown (No. 2026) is of an excellent 
quality of batiste, and well put to- 
gether. It is stamped for embroidery 
and the embroidery cotton is fur- 
nished. The dress (No. 2052) is of 
good quality dark-blue Hnene. The 
design stamped on the neck, arm- 
holes and bottom are to be worked in 
buttonhole, lazy daisy, eyelet and 
darning stitch in red and green. 
Every package contains, first, the 
dress itself, then a generous supply 

of cotton for embroidery; a chart 
showing arrangement of colors and 
directions for the stitches used. Over 
thirty stitches used by workers in 
embroidery are also illustrated. Any 
one who can handle the "magic I 
wand" as the needle has been called, 
can do this work, for everything is i 
explained in detail, and the result 
cannot help but be satisfactory. 

The handsome set consists of 
three pieces. No. 2000 is the pil- 
low, 18x22; No. 2001 is the scarf, 
18x48; No. 2002 is the centerpiece, 
36 inches wide. Each one of these 
may be ordered separately, or all 
may be ordered at one time. The 
(Continued on Page 188) 

No. 2026. Ready-made guimpe of 
excellent quality batiste, stamped for 
embroidery in white, with a generous 
supply of D. M. C. embroidery cotton. 
Price for guimpe and embroidery cot- 
ton, in 8, 10 or 12 year sizes, 90 cents. 

No. 2052. Ready-made Girls' Dress, 
stamped on dark-blue linen, for em- 
broidery in red and green, and a gen- 
erous supply of cotton for working, in 
8, 10 and 12 year sizes, $1.75. This 
does not include belt. Check, money or- 
der, or registered letter to Franciscan 
Herald Pattern Service, Corona, N. Y. 
for above patterns. 

April, 1922 



Do You Want to Increase the 
Family Income? 

Then read this story of "an average woman" who not only found a tvay to have pretty, 
becoming clothes, but earned $271.20 in three months besides. 

FIRST of all, let me say that I am just the 
average woman. And I have a husband 
and two children. So you see I am not 
over-blessed with leisure. 

Just as I am the average woman, so I think 
my husband is the average man. He has never 
earned a large salary and I don't think he ever 

About a year ago, I saw with startling clear- 
ness that we would never have the little luxuries 
and comforts that we longed for unless I could 
Bomehow add something to the family income. 
"But how ?" That was the question. I couldn't 
leave home to work because of the children. I 
couldn't write stories, and dear knows, no one 
ever accused me of being an artist. 

A thousand times I must have tried to think 
of something that I could do. But all in vain 
until — 
A sudden inspiration! 

Miss Hill, the best dressmaker in town, had 
been "just one of the girls." Then suddenly 
every one began noticing her clothes. And then, 
just as suddenly, she started a dressmaking 
shop of her own and was successful from the 
very start. 

I wondered how she had done it, because I 
kept thinking what a wonderful thing it would 
be if I could do as well. So. determined to find 
out, I put on my hat, went down to see Miss 
Hill, and in as few words as possible, told her 
what was on my mind. 

She looked at me thoughtfully for a moment 
and then reached out and put her hand on mine. 
"Can you keep a secret?" she asked quickly. 
I nodded yes — breathless with anticipation. 
"rpHEN I am going to tell you something I 
_L have never told another living soul — out- 
side of my own family. I am going to tell you 
how I happen to have all these pretty clothes 
of my own — how I happen to be what many 
people call the best dressmaker in this town. 
"Two years ago I was just in your situation 
— I needed clothes and I needed money. There 
were only three of us, too — father, mother and 
myself — but the family income was pitifully 
small even for just three. After the rent was 
paid. and the butcher bill and the grocery bill 
and the doctor bill, there was very little left for 
clothes. Mother and I had worn our old things 
for so long that we hated to go anywhere 
— we were almost ashamed to be seen in public. 
"Then one day I heard of an institute of 
domestic arts and sciences through which one 
can learn, right at home, to make pretty, be- 
coming clothes. 

"I began wondering, just as you are wonder- 
ing now, if I could learn dressmaking. For I 
had never done much sewing, and what I had 
done had all turned out so badly. But I now 
paw that the reason I had failed was because I 
had just stumbled along. No one had ever told 
me how to sew. I had just picked it up. 

"But here was a school which would teach me 
in a few short months, the secrets of the dress- 
maker's art — how to make garments of every 
kind and in the very latest style for just the 
cost of materials. It sounded so reasonable that 
I determined to at least find out about it. So 
that night I clipped and mailed that coupon 
to the Woman's Institute, little dreaming that 
it was to change my entire life. 
"rpODAY I am not only able to make any kind 
A. of "garment I may want for myself, but as 
you know I am the owner of Ye Little Gown 

"But did you learn it all through the Woman's 
Institute?" I asked incredulously. 

"Every bit of it. And it was ever so much 
easier than I expected. You see the course 
begins with simple stitches and seams, and pro- 
ceeds by logical steps until you can design and 
make all kinds of becoming dresses, blouses. 

Do no 


lingerie, wraps, and even tailored suits and 
evening gowns." 

"Can I learn right in my own home?" I asked. 

"Easily ! And in the little lost moments that 
mean nothing to you now. You see it makes 
no difference where you live, because all the 
instruction is carried on by mail. And it is 
no disadvantage if you are employed during the 
day or have household duties that occupy most 
of your time, because you can devote as much 
or as little time to the course as you wish, and 
just whenever it is convenient. 

"You will find," Miss Hill went on to say, 
"that hundreds of women right here in town 
are really anxious to find some one who can 
design and make clothes for them that are dis- 
tinctive and becoming, and they are glad to 
pay you well for your services. Really good 
dressmakers are always in demand. And the 
work is so fascinating and interesting that you 
thoroughly enjoy it and at the same time have 
a splendid income. And in addition — " 

MISS HILL was about to say more, but just 
then a customer came in and she begged to 
be excused. But I couldn't forget what she 
had told me. As a matter of fact, Miss Hill's 
words made such an impression on me that as 
soon as I got home I looked up the coupon I 
had seen so often, put it in an envelope and 
mailed it. 

"Well, in just a few days I got the full story 
of the Woman's Institute. Everything was 
just as Miss Hill said it was. So I enrolled. 

I was surprised at my progress. Why, after 
only the third lesson I made the prettiest blouse 
for myself — then a dress for my little girl — 
and the cunningest coat for Junior. One of 
the finest things about the Institute's course is 
that there are no unnecessary preliminaries. 
You start right in to make actual garments for 
yourself and others. "You learn by doing." 

And the lessons are so clear and interesting. 
They are written in simple every-day language 
that a child could understand. And those won- 
derful pictures ! As one fashion expert says, 
"You could almost learn dressmaking from the 
illustrations alone." 

My progress was so rapid that I was some- 
times surprised myself at what I was able to do. 
My husband just wouldn't believe at first that 
I was really making all of those pretty dresses 
myself. And when I told him how little they 
cost, I think he was prouder of me than he 
had ever been in his life. Oh, there's a world 
of difference in the price of things when you 
pay only for the materials ! 

Of all my dresses, I think a Harding blue 

voile and a simple, girlish checkered gingham 

t forget to say: "I saw your ad in Franciscan 

were most admired. One woman — a neighbor 
— said the voile dress was the prettiest she 
had seen all season and wanted me to make her 
a similar one. I did. And she was so delighted. 

No wonder! 

The material cost $4.50 and I charged her 
$5 for making it— or a total of $9.50. It couldn't 
have been duplicated in the stores for $20 or 
$25. And she was very much pleased with the 
way it fitted her. 

This dress was my best advertisement. First 
one neighbor came and then another. The 
minute I told them I had studied with the 
Woman's Institute they seemed sure that the 
work would be well done. In fact, they knew 
it would be well done, because they had seen 
the clothes I had made for myself and others. 

SOON the work was coming in almost faster 
than I could handle it. So I engaged first 
one helper and then another to do the plain 

Just the other day I added up my profits 
and I found that in the last three months I had 
earned $271.20 — or an average of $20 a week. 

Everything I make or design brings a good 
price and helps me get other customers because 
my clothes are distinctive. For the Institute 
has taught me the all-important secrets of dis- 
tinctive dress — what colors, lines, and fabrics 
are most appropriate to different types of women 
— how to plan and create original effects — and 
how to develop style in a garment and put in 
those little touches that make it distinctively 

Naturally, the money I have earned has meant 
a lot to our happiness. We have just moved 
into a larger house and I have fitted up two 
rooms in it as my workshop. I know that I 
am going to earn even more than $20 a week 

WOULDN'T you, too, like to have prettier, 
more becoming clothes for yourself and 
your family for less than half what they now 
cost you ? Wouldn't you like to have two or 
three times as many pretty dresses at no in- 
creased expense? 

You can have them, for through the Woman's 
Institute of Domestic Arts and Sciences you can 
learn easily and quickly, right in your own 
home, to make them yourself at merely the cost 
of materials. 

Send for Handsome 64-page Booklet 

THE Woman's Institute is ready to help you, 
no matter where you live or what your cir- 
cumstances or your needs. And it costs you 
absolutely nothing to find out what it can do 
for you. Just send a letter, post card or the 
convenient coupon below to the Woman's Insti- 
tute, Dept. 88-D. Scranton, Penna., and you 
will receive, without obligation, the full story 
of this great school that is bringing to women 
and girls all over the world the happiness of 
having dainty, becoming clothes and hats, sav- 
ings almost too good to be true, and the joy 
of being independent in a successful business. 



Dept. 88-D, Scranton, Penna. 

Without cost or obligation, please send me one 

of your booklets and tell me how I can learn 

the subject which I have marked below : 

□ Home Dressmaking Q Millinery 

□ Professional Dressmaking □ Cooking 


(Please specify whether Mrs. or Mi: 



Conducted by Elizabeth Rose 


years 150 or 160, an attempt was say anything more about it. Pope 

I made to get the two dates made the Victor did say more about it, 

NDEED it was, for those who same; but with no result. Twenty- though; he threatened to excom- 
tried to pick it. And it was Eas- five years i a ter, the question again municate its followers if they would 
ter itself, or rather the date on ar ose, and proved quite a serious not obey, 
which Easter was to be kept. This matter. Two Easters were, to say A number of good bishops begged 

him not to go so far, and 


"bad egg" turned up for 
nearly 6 centuries in the 
Easter baskets, before the 
question was finally set- 
tled; and it made no end 
of bad feeling between 
some very good people. 
It was this way: 

The Apostles, you know, 
substituted Sunday for 
the Jewish Sabbath, Sa- 
turday, because Our Lord 
rose from the dead on 
Sunday. You know, too, 
that the Jewish feast of 
the Passover, which Our 
Lord was celebrating with 
His apostles on the even- 
ing of His passion, comes 
at the same time as our 
Easter. Now the first 
Christians were, of 
course, Jews converted to 
the true faith; and, as 
custom is a very hard 
thing to change, they 
were allowed, in the be- 
ginning, to keep the new 
festival of Easter on the 
14th day of March, as 
they had kept their old 
one of Passover. St. 
Peter, however, changed 
this custom when he be- 
came Bishop of Rome. He ordained the least, very confusing. 

finally the sky grew a bit 
brighter; the contrary 
Eastern Christians 
thought better of the mat- 
ter, and consented to obey 
as they ought to have 
done at first. 

It was 400 years later 
that the same old egg 
rolled out of the Easter 
basket. This time, it hap- 
pened through the handl- 
ing of some pious good 
monks who came into 
Gaul (France) from the 
north of Europe. They 
had lived at such a dis- 
tance from Rome that 
they still followed the 
original custom of keep- 
ing Easter. You must re- 
member that those days 
were not like these for 
getting news ; a man 
might spend his lifetime 
in an out-of-the-way 
country or place and 
learn almost nothing of 
what was going on in 
other lands. These good 
monks had always been 
keeping Easter in a cer- 
tain way; and when they 
So Pope travelled into Gaul and found a dif- 
that the Sunday following the 14th Victor I determined to put things ferent custom, they didn't see why 
should always be kept as Easter, straight. Would you believe it? The they should change theirs, which 
because the 14th did not always fall difference of custom, seemingly so they thought even better. There 
on Sunday, and because Sunday was little a thing, began to make a real was another little quarrel, because 
the day of the Resurrection. This scandal. The Eastern Church flatly the clergy of Gaul believed in the 
order was not enforced strictly refused to obey the Pope when he saying we use now — "When you're 
everywhere, notwithstanding; the said there must be but one Easter in Rome, do as the Romans do." 
churches of Asia clung to the old for the future throughout the So a flutter ran all about. But it 
date, as they had been taught by Church. It acknowledged him as its didn't amount to anything, and there 
St. John, their apostle, before St. head, indeed, but its Easter should was harmony again. 
Peter made the change. About the not be changed — it was no use to Now wouldn't you think the ques- 



"Chirp I" calls naughty Sparrow, cocking 

His small head and gleeful rocking 

On the bough where swift come flocking 

Other sparrows trustingly. 

"Give us some what is it, tell us? 

NOTHING? — you just meant to sell us!" 
Sparrow laughs: "Now don't be jealous — 

Oh, what April Fools you be!' 

"Come up quick," sly Blossom whispers 
To the buds in earth, her sisters. 
"Feel the sun — so warm, it blisters! 

Hurry, share its rays with me." 

"Here we come," the buds excited 
Answer, and push up delighted 
All too soon— their petals blighted, 

"Oh, what April Fools were we 

"What a world this is, deceiving! 

It's no use to keep believing 

Things turn out all right, and leaving 

Care at bottom of the sea. 

What's the good of pluck and laughter? 

Trouble's sure to follow after," 

Moaned a sad heart. Life just chaffed her 

"Wait awhile and you will see 
What an April Fool you be!" 

April, 1922 

tion was settled for good and all by 
this time? Not a bit of it. It was 
pnly asleep, and woke up again 150 
years after, in Britain (England). 
The missionaries who had converted 
|that country were also accustomed 
to the old usage and ignorant of any 
trouble concerning it. St. Wilfrid, 
a holy bishop of the time, who had 
been to Rome, tried to put them 
right on the point; but unsuccess- 
fully. At last, a great meeting was 
called and an earnest talk held upon 
the subject. The side that held for 
the Jewish date of Easter, under 
Bishop Colman, said that their cus- 
tom was handed down from the 
times of Our Lord Himself. The 
other side, St. Peter's advocates, 
under Wilfrid, contended that Pope 
Victor had altered the date for all 
time; that he had a right to do so, 
being the successor of St. Peter; and 
that all good Christians should do 
as Rome did. Had not Our Lord 
said to Peter: "Thou art Peter, 
and upon this Rock will I build my 

Present at the meeting was Oswio, 
King of Northumbria, then one of 


the seven kingdoms of Britain. He 
suddenly spoke up: 

"Is it true that Jesus Christ spoke 
thus to Peter?" he asked Colman. 

"Yes, King," answered Colman. 

"Did any other receive like power 
from Him?" 

"Not any, King." 

"You both agree, Colman and 
Wilfrid, that Christ gave to Peter 
and his successors the keys of the 
kingdom of Heaven?" 

"Yes, King," they replied. 

"Then I declare to you," said 
Oswio, "that I, for one, will not op- 
pose this keeper of the gates of 
Heaven, lest when I stand there 
none will open to me if he, who holds 
the keys, may be unfavorable." 

Oswio was in dead earnest and his 
speech made others think. From 
that time on, the Roman ordinance 
was the law in Britain and in the 
whole world. 

Is it not hard to realize that good 
men on both sides should make so 
much ado about the keeping of such 
a glorious feast, the most glorious 
one in the whole calendar? I think 
Oswio made the best showing of all 


and ought to have had a splendid 
Easter egg for the bad one he was 
instrumental in getting thrown 


There doesn't seem to be much 
connection at first sight. There's 
but one thing you can do with cab- 
bages; as for palms, you can fur- 
nish your house with them, thatch 
your roof, if that's the kind of roof 
you want, make yourself canes, fans, 
baskets, umbrellas, thread, almost 
anything out of some part of them. 
You can use their leaves for writing 
paper, or strew them before hero 
and conqueror in admiration and 
praise, or put them in the martyr's 
hand as symbol of his triumph of 
valor and faith. You can draw from 
them sugar and oil and fruit and — 
soap. You can get nuts from them 
that are so pretty they can be, and 
are, worn for necklaces. You can 
put their fibre in your clothing. 
There is scarcely anything you can't 
get out of them for the asking. One 
thing more. You can stand and 
gaze at them rising in magnificent 






The Per- 

of the 
is our 



Denominations $1000, $500, $100 


•rice Par and Ac 

Dated Feb. 


ed Interest 

1922. Serial Maturities from two to seven years. 

Seven per cent conservatively secured, First Mortgage Real Estate bonds are rapidly disappearing. 

A direct first mortgage secures this $65,000 issue. Building and land located at 2577-83 Montrose Boulevard, 
North Side, Chicago, conservatively valued at $120,000. Estimated income over 3 J/2 times interest charges. 

We have placed mortgages on over two million dollars worth of apart- F:11 out and maj | immediately before this 

ments constructed by A. E. Marks, the builder, during the past twenty-five issue is subscribed 

years, and we invite inspection of them today. i "" ——————————————— 

Bonds may be purchased on the partial payment plan, if preferred. |, A ' p l8 " B j e ' n L a U , 

Our 28 years' experience qualifies us to recommend these bonds for investment i '>'• Bonds. Circular A-118S. 


30 N. LaSalle St.. Chicago „ , 26 Liberty Street, New York , 

Main 3757 Established 1894 Jonn 293g 

Lest you forget: Mention FRANCISCAN Herald when writing to advertisers 

178 FRAXCI S C AN II E R A L D April. 1922 

strength and beauty before your long enough to find out whether you howls that a crowd speedily collected, the 

wondering eyes, palms of all varie- are eating just ordinary garden cab- officers and crew of the Arg, 

ties, of every part of the world, and bage or a whole splendid tree. among the number, fearful that some 

realize how little and yet how big terrib]e accident had h d- Finall 

you are compared to them in the - , . „ , . „. , . 1 

order of creation Superintendent Backman of the Line 

oictei oi cieation. HOW A MONGREL CUR HELD was attracted to the spot He shook his 

Let us talk this month about one yp AN OCEAN STEAMER head very firmly at first, but the appeals 

Hd t icuLTSr a n t rTni\ r hiS a — -. • -- «*-^ b — f r sympat h " n ' ^r r j the 

we have been saying, but it stands cur > as P lain and ordi " ar y as a <™ «n loud sorrowing of Willie s little slaves aj 

for a verv good thing in its way— be - did something one day this summer, last won the da y- off he went t0 hunt up 

the Cabbage Palm. This is a native says the New York World, that not the ltahan R oya\ Commissioner, who 

of the West Indies, growing from ninety-nine out of a hundred of his was saili "g likewise on the Argent ina, 

170 to 200 feet high. Its stem alone human masters could have accomplished and Suavely laid the case before him. 

measures about 7 feet across. It he held up a big ocean liner, ready to Then and there a health permit was 

bears a large bud at its very top, sa ;i f or T ta i yj i a den w ; t h passengers and made out by the Commissioner's own 

inclosed in thin white flaky leaves. freight He ' had no influence , no .. pull n hand for "item-one brown dog, of the 

This has the flavor of an almond n0 t wav of tti around a name of William Cur," and in short 

only sweeter, and it is boiled and ,. * , * „ . or( j er William Cur was tumbled „ n th» 

eaten with meat. Think of the in- dlsa S reeable Itallan law that insists ° ldel Iam tul » as tumbled up the 

dignity-our splendid Palm reduced on a canine comin S from a forei ^ e ° u - ^T n ^7. " T-™* °Tfl 
to the level of "a boiled dinner!" try being put in quarantine for a num- one holdln S him by a string round his 
This bud is considered a great deli- her of days, lest the dogs of Italy con- neck - the other, not to be outdone, by one^ 
cacy and with reason. Its removal tract some foreign dog-disease. Only aiou "d his tail. 

kills the tree, a tree which is held a health permit could gain Willie In cons equence of these proceedings, 
to be a youngster at the age of 100. prompt entrance; but of this Willie knew th e Argentina departed behind time; a 
If the bud is left undisturbed, the nothing, nor had he the slightest pros- loser in this respect, to be sure, but a 
tree will live and flourish after gen- pect of procuring one if he had known, gainer beyond question in the over] 
erations of men and women and A shut of two weeks or s0 mi ht whelming delight of two small bits of 
Young Folk have vanished from the perhapg haye broken hig heart _ ;t ^ humanity and a brown cur. 

Z. V, ^l ". „ , tainly would have broken those of his Well, anyway, we know they two won't , 

the Palmetto of our own South- . . „ , „ . nuarrel over the honor of who was rhp 

„, , „ ,.,. . ,. joint owners, Georgie and Francesca An- 4" d "«» mel ule nolK)i 0I wno was me 

ern States is a small edition of its J B real discoverer where thev are now' 

West Indian neighbor. Instead of Wh ' aged ' res P ect 'vely, five and three a.scov eier wne.e they ai e no* . 

a bud at the summit, which is much y ears of a S e - The y wer e about to sail 

lower (the tree is only about 40 or for Italy with their father, mother and A "CAT STOP" IN THE ORGAN 

50 feet high) there are a few inches three brothers and sisters, and not all j n a j jttle town of Maryland re- 

of soft white stuff inside the stem the beauty and charm of that far-famed cently, while a funeral service was it 

at a certain part, resembling cab- land would have been anything to them being held in a church, the pet cat 2 

bage and tasting very much like it. if Willie were left behind. So down the of a family in the place strolled, in 

This is eaten with oil and vinegar, p i er trotted Willie, the Antonelli clan the way cats have of strolling, up I 

but it is nothing like or as good as having no doubts of his welcome on the into the organ loft. Miss Pussy | 

the cabbage of its big brother. A tina _ when the found out the was so struck with what she saw, 

The same result follows its extrac- true state of the case there was dismay, that she determined to see even 

IZect ^t am ^Z e 7JnZ Z It Box poor Willie up with animals and m ° re = s0 "P the side of the big box J 
subject, says. The removal of the * * . she went lightly, unseen by the or- f 

fruit kills a trpp whiVh miv Viavo freight, while Georgie and Francesca . & j» »j "» »• «» 

iruu Kins a nee wnicn may nave • o ganist or members of the choir, 

been a century in growing." It scampered at large Leave him When shfi reached the t however, 
speaks for itself that not many peo- all by himself for days and days when she ve) . y unexpectedly lost her foot . 
pie get a taste of palm cabbage, the other side was reached? It was not j n g ; and down s h e went right into 
after alL to be thought of ! the middle of pipes and bellows and 

This palmetto of ours used to be But the frantic representations of the all that general disorder that makes 
very valuable in the days when f am ii y were of no avail If Willie went the inside of an organ resemble 
wooden forts were built, before the t0 Ital wmie must g0 on the Italian nothing more than a carpenter shop 
days of monster guns and cannon. Government - s terms> and not the i r s. So struck *>? lightning. Pussy, not 
Its wood had the peculiarity of clos- realizing, evidently, how much eas- 

ing at once, without a split, when f. ^ s . d f" ded * ^ 1 ier * "»> to get in trouble than to 

a ball tore through it, so that the kind neighbor who had come to see them get Qut as . g Qften tJje case ^ tMs 
fort was little harmed in the end. oif. Then the trouble began. Georgie quee? . world of Qm . s made no gound 

I am sure the next time you have and Francesca immediately started to but se ttled down to either an enjoy- 
cabbage on the dinner table you weep; then they wept more and more; ment of the music floating about her 
won't be in a hurry, but will stop then they rent the air with such unholy or to a quiet nap. Whatever her 

\pril, 1922 



motive, there she stayed, without 
the faintest me-ow to tell her where- 
abouts, and after awhile the church 
was left empty and silent, and Pussy 
all by her lonesome. Oh, poor 
Pussy! For five days did she stay 
in that awful organ, for as the 
church was a Lutheran one and 
opened only on Sunday, nobody 
came in and nobody heard her 
piteous cries for help. 

In the meantime, the people who 
belonged to her were in great dis- 
tress, hunting her high and low and 
offering for her recovery a reward 
which set every small boy in the 
town estatically dreaming. All to 
no avail. Finally, something or 
somebody suggested to Mr. Cook- 
erly, her master, to go to the church, 
remembering it had been open ear- 
lier in the week, and what vaga- 
bonds pussies in general were. So 
he went in, taking with him his dog, 
a great chum of Pussy's, who had 
shown evident signs of worry at her 
disappearance. In vain, Mr. Cook- 
erly called and hunted — no Pussy 
responded or gladdened his sight. 
Too weak and spent to answer his 
call, she lay an inert mass at the 
bottom of the great pipes. As he 
turned discouraged to leave the 
building, there was a sudden ex- 
plosion of short sharp barks, and 
his dog, who had been conducting 
a quiet investigation of his own all 
around the church, bounded down 
the choir stairs, and seizing him by 
the coat, pulled at it with all his 
might, as if begging him to come 
with him. His master lost no time 
in following him, up the steps this 
time again, although he had pre- 
viously searched the gallery. But 
Prince had a gift that no man pos- 
sesses — his unerring sense of scent 
had led him right to the spot where 
behind oaken walls his poor little 
pal was slowly dying. It wasn't 
long before Pussy saw the outside 
world again, although so thin and 
light was she that her compassion- 
ate friend was almost afraid to lift 

I am happy to say that Puss is 
herself again at present writing. I 
imagine, however, she doesn't think 
much of organs any more, though 
she certainly must of dogs. 


Letters From a Sister to a Sister 

ir Sister: 
There is no excuse, really, for neglecting to w: 

ry of being hard up and overworked and misera 
George is still out of work, but I have turned n 
doing quite a lot of plain things. If I only kn 
finest work for the best people, I'd have all I could do. 
There's a terrible howl going up from the children, s 

aster follow. Tell mother not to worry about us. 

but I 
tall ki 

P. S. — Bob 

ch hi 


the bath tub. 

tell the same o 

ng to account ar 
veil, so 1 could c 

id invest igate le 

No fatalitie 



will do n 
Goodness knows, 
afraid my ignora 
I'll let you know 
my doubts! Tha 

ly of vou to bear 
awfully keen on 
to have the free 
. what I lack in < 


uraging adv 


I fig 

d to send the 
rtis educate- yourself -when -if s-too-la 

ample lesson and find out what they have to offer, anyway, 
ressmaking knowledge would make a book or two. but I'm 
to be overcome by any correspondence course. However, 
,*be I'll design your trousseau for you yet, but I have 


si ■> 

You blessed sister: 

You have been neglected, but didn't it occur to yo 
heights and given me a look at the promised land? O 
peeps in to the fabled country of Success that I had no time to w 

To go back into history a month, the Franklin Institute sent t 
ran't tell you how I felt about it. I'd been so hopeless concerni 
take me by the hand and say. "Come on. foolish one. just climb t 
you'll soon come out into the sunshine." Anyway, the urge was 
for the course, and I must confess that I've been so busy and so 
remembered I had any relations who might like to hear from me. 
the kiddies. Nor George. Nor the house. And yet most days I 
which to work at my beloved lessons, and I'm applying them, as 
work I'm doing for others, and you'd never believe how they help. 
stagger" at something and hope for "luck." But it is something 
much more satisfactory! — to take a piece of goods and cut into i 
and KNOW that it will be a thing of beauty when it is done! Am 
Institute lessons are doing for me already. I'm happy and I'm e: 
money. In a little while I'll be saying. "Where's that trousseau* 

The kiddies are into mischief, as usual, so it's mother to the 
to vou all. Y'our (enthused) 

that I might be so busy with my 

te to write to mere mortals? 

? sent the sample lesson, and I .iust 

oncerning it, and yet it seemed to 

climb these stairs, one by one. and 

strong enough that I sent 

interested that I've hardlv 

No, I have NOT neglected 

ave three or four hours in 

y different— and oh. so 
th knowledge and skill 
it is what the Franklin 
siastic and I'm making 

.lOve and gratitude 






ters. bu 

ARTIST" — note the capitals 
king clothes for a skinny little flapper 
middle-aged forty-four -bust 


rust get in a word on the great 
ART and ME as a 
if it ever occurred to you that r 

that "creating" something for 
n my previous incarnation — of a month or so ago — I would not ha 
undertake anything so appalling, but the other dav when a large lady with ambitions about 
"lines" swam into the sea of mv activities. I just leaned on the Franklin Institute patterns 
and followed the Franklin Institute directions, and first thing I knew I had a perfect-fitting 
model lining adjusted to her figure, and after that it was no trick at all to cut into her eight- 
dollar-a-yard velour! 

I won't say I didn't worrv about it a little — I did. for this was my lirst Mb gown and my 
first expensive material, and I kept saving to myself that if I got it finished without murder 
on either side I'd never undertake another like it. And so. when she tried on the finished 
garment — any say, folks, it did look good, all embroidered 'n everything — and asked for her 
bill, mv personal devil sat up and whispered, "Make it so high she won't CO 
said, "Twenty-five dollars, please." feeling like an awful oppressor of the 
she just said. "Why. that's very reasonable; I'd expected it to be thirty-five 
you beat that? And she is ccming back for more, and !'! 


anklin Institute sending me lessons and patterns, I'll just 
charging a dollar for every hour I work and I'm giving full 
always, from Tour (business 

and I 
at least." Can 
bit! With the 

•at it 
ilue a 

Dear folks: 

July 14. 

Just a note to tell you all is well with us. There certainly was a m 

around the Fourth, and it required all my new-found efficiency to keep c 

>ol (joke!) and get 

through all I had promised. Do you remember how proud I was last 

made seventy-five dollars in four months? And in the last two I have it 

ade eightv-five and 

have been a good wife and mother, besides! 

And so the wedding is set for early fall? Come on down, sis. and 

we'll plan and sew 

together. I've been learning about color combinations, why certain th 

ngs are becoming. 

what materials are best for different types, and oh, a lot of things I never 

dreamed of before. 

Your loving (and plutocratic) sister. 


Janice and her sister are but typical of the thousa 
your intimate friends) who have sent for the Sam 
cinating Franklin Institute system, able to desig 
sts, skirts, lingerie, wraps, tailored coats and suits 

retail selling prices. 

Fill out and mail the following coupon, follow instructions. 

wear your own designed and made dress or suit and it 

will be greatly surprised. 

mi and girls (perhaps some 
and are now. through the 

I make dresses, evening gowns. 

llinery and at about one-third of 


Dept. C671 

Kindly send me absolutely free ( 
and Making, also show me how I car 
costumes at about one-third of theil 

t charge 
easily le 

Rochester, N. Y. 

nd Costume Designing 

ind desisn dresses and 

Writ,- plainly 

ant to know where you saw their ad. Tell them Franciscan Hi;r\ld 



April. 1922 

f9oung Catholic 

is a high-class periodical that 
parents should furnish for their 
children between the ages of 
eight and fourteen years. It is 
published solely for the enter- 
tainment and advancement of 
Catholic children. 

Subscription price only 

$ 1 .00 per year. 

Club Rates less than one-half. 

A subscription is an investment in Child Welfare 

Geo. A. Pflaum, Publisher 

129 E. Third St., Dayton, Ohio 

Ever Trainsick? 

Mothersill's Seasick Remedy 

The one dependable preventive of Nausea. 
A preventive and corrective endorsed by highest 
authorities and used by travelers the world over 
Mothersill's contains no habit-forming drugs. 

Sold by hadinr drureistj everywhere 

If your local druggist cannot supply you write 

us direct 

Mothersill Remedy Company, Ltd. 
Peter Smith Building, Detroit. Michigan 

THE undersigned owns a cottage at 
the seashore [Wildwood, New Jersey] 
and would like to hear from some Catholic 
lady who wishes to remain permanently. 
The cottage is close to the local Catholic 
Church and the climate of Wildwood is 
most healthful. The undersigned can give 
both Religious and Secular references, 
and would be pleased to hear from some 
Catholic lady. Very special rates would 
be granted to anyone staying by the year- 
Having been a companion-nurse, the 
undersigned could care for a semi-invalid. 

Miss McDowell 

HOW. Juniper Ave.. Wildwood. New Jersey 


Dear Letter Box: 

I read the story Nellie Martin 
wrote, and think I can answer the 
question at the end of the story. 
The "Fisherman's Ring" is a gold 
ring with an amethyst in it. When- 
ever a Pope dies, the news of his 
death is not announced to the world 
until the "Fisherman's Ring" is 
broken. That is what it means. 

Spokane, Wis. 

P. S. I also send you a story. 

Dear Letter Box: 

It is a pity if you are so hungry 
and have to wait for food. I think 
Nellie Martin gave you a very good 
dinner. Her story was very good. 
She's a lucky girl to have traveled 
already, because I suppose she is a 
young girl, isn't she? I would like 
to have her chances. Can't you get 
her to send you some puzzles, too? 
But you mustn't eat them up; give 
them to us instead. I agree with our 
Editor, Elizabeth Rose, about the 
puzzles. There are too many 
jumbled letters — everybody seems 
struck on them. Why don't they try 
other forms? Try, Young Folks. I 
will do all I can, for I sure like 
puzzles. Maybe you'll throw me out, 
Letter Box, for finding fault, so I 
will stop. Yours, 

Baltimore, Md. 

Dear Letter Box: 

While reading the February issue 
of the Franciscan Herald, I took a 
great interest in the Fireside Talks 
and Tales. I am only 12 years old 
and attend St. Francis' Academy. I 
am very interested in writing let- 
ters, compositions, etc. Would you 
please give me an idea what subject 
you would prefer me to write on? 
I am yours truly, 


Dyersville, Iowa. 

Dear Letter Box : 

I am sorry you are so hungry, I 
would like to fill you, but I don't 
know just what to send you that you 
like. Take this little bit of a letter 
for a biscuit, will you, and after 

while, maybe I can send you some 

Washington, D. C. 

My First Dose of Salt Water. 

A great excitement came to me in 
my first trip to Richmond Beach. I 
did not know how to swim very well, 
but I waded. I got out in water 
about up to my neck, and the next 
step I was in only up to my knees. 
As I was wondering over this 
strange thing, suddenly I felt some- 
thing go from under my feet. Down 
I went, my mouth wide open. I came 
up in a little while, my throat full 
of salt water. I did not go there 
again for awhile, but I soon got tired 
wading about and went out to in- 
vestigate. I found that a big pile 
of sand had been washed up, and 
it collapsed with my weight on it. 

This is the story of my first dose 
of salt water. 

The Letter Box Says: 

Margery, you deserve praise for 
writing so promptly and telling us 
about the "Fisherman's Ring." You 
haven't all of it just right, but near- 
ly so, and you are the first of our 
Young Folks to respond. That is a 
feather in your cap. You had an 
odd adventure. The sand pile got 
the worst of it, though, didn't ft? 

Clement, keep at other things as 
steadily as you do at your puzzles, 
and some day you'll get your chance 
at traveling, I have no doubt. 

Dorothy, there are lots of things 
you can write about— your school, 
the studies you like best, any funny 
little things that may happen either 
to yourself or your companions. If 
you keep your eyes open, you will 
find "the bit of fun" sticking out 

Well, Billy Morton, your letter 
certainly made me feel good, it was 
so thoughtful and kind. See how 
quickly I ate your biscuit up. and 
now I want more — don't forget that 

Elizabeth Rose says it is time to 
lock me up, so goodbye till next 

You see, I too, must take my 

With best of love, your 


Lest you forget: Mention Franciscan Herald zvhen writing to advertisers 

April, 1922 




Jumbled Cities 

1 — Tsugaua 6 — Hugrbiden 

2 — Bnyala 7 — Rasip 

3 — Cafrsnasonic 8 — Dnlonoo 
4 — Vahnasna 9 — Tralenom 

5 — Nelrib 10 — Wocmos 

—Edith Tinsley, New York City. 

What's My Name? 

I am a month of the year. 
Look close at me and see appear: 
1- — A comrade close and always 

2 — An opening that was ne'er de- 
3- — A part of every creature's face; 
4 — Term that is used in every race; 
5 — One to whom truth is but a jest; 
6— Equality with all the rest; 
7 — A summons sharp and short and 

8 — Alas for you, this makes you 

9 — That which you cannot live 
10 — Double is this, without a doubt; 
11 — Something o'er which an engine 

snorts ; 
12 — And that which holds you pints 

and quarts. 
Now if you have not found my name, 
I'm sure it's greatly to your shame. 

— Harry Lane, Atlanta, Ga. 

Girls' Names 

1 — Anscarfci 
2 — Sansaatai 
3 — Ceatani 
4 — Ashslcotaci 
5 — Anaemnertie 
6 — Lalesig 

— E. Kovalchik, Ashley, Pa. 


4 — The tolling of a bell and leave 
a girl's nickname. 

5 — Each and leave an adverb. 

6 — Scanty and leave to remove 
the rind. 

7 — Mischievous trick and leave 
station in life. 

8 — An important happening and 
leave small opening. 

9 — Declares and leave a solemn 

10 — A wanderer and leave across. 
11 — Happy and leave tardy. 
The beheaded letters will spell the 
name of a famous man born in April, 
many years ago. 

— Katherine Murphy, Baltimore, Md. 


Jumbled Countries 

1 — America 6 — Austria 

2 — Ireland 7 — Bulgaria 

3 — Mexico 8 — Russia 

4 — Germany 9 — Italy 

5 — Afghanistan 10 — Scotland 

Cities That Are Something Else 

1 — Columbus 
2— St. Louis 
3 — Africa 
4 — (auto)Mobile 
5 — Montgomery 

What Bird Ami? 

1— Pig 
2— Pie 
3— Pen 

4— No 

5— Pin 
6— Pone 

7— Gone 


A Letter Too Much 

1— Ro(s)e 5— We(s)t 

2— (S)wallow 6— (S)pain 

3— (S)hip 7— (S) park 

4— (S)tar 8— Fea(s)t 

The letter S. 


Bernard Steele, St. Louis. Mo.; William 
McGruddy, Philadelphia, Pa.; Rose E. 
Maggio, New Roads, La.; Robert Jenkins, 
San Francisco, Calif.; Cecile Laurent, 
New Roads, La. ; Hazel Le Blanc, New 
Roads, La.; Margaret Cross, Spokane. 

2 — Listens and leave part Of the Wash.; Frank Heldorfer, Baltimore, Md.; 

j * John Tinsley, New Tork. N. T.; William 

Finnegan, Albany. N. T.; Agnes Wall, 
Albany, N. Y.; John J. Duffy, Trenton, N. 
J.; Joseph M. Williams, Jr., Detroit, Mich.; 
Dominick Salsiccia, New Orleans, La,; 
Helen Edwards, Lockland, Ohio. 

1 — Behead a tiny flame and leave 
a place of amusement. 


3 — Above and leave the upper 

part of a barn. 





Accompanied by 
The Rt. Rev. Msgr. Joseph Freri, D. C. L. 

Director General of the Propagation of the Faith 

Leaving New York, May 4 

Optional Extension Tour of Europe to include 





Accompanied by 
Leaving New York, July 12 

Book for either party now 


1010 Times Bldg., New York, N. Y. 


Stained Class 

A Few of (he Good Points of Glacier 

The ease with which It is 

affixed, its durability, its perma- 

of color, its variety, its 

of designs and fig' 



Importer for United States 

405 Lexington Ave. at 42d Street, Ne 


The New Edition contains Torren's 
System, Federal Farm Loan System, 
How to Appraise Property, Law of 
Real Estate, How to Advertise Real 
Estate, Legal Forms, U. S. Lands for 
Homesteads. The A. B. C-'s of Realty. 



information moat people want. A 
manual of reference for the business 
man — the law student — the notary 
public— the farmer— the merchant—the 
banker— the doctor. 380 pages Cloth 
$1.50. Leather $2.00, postpaid. 

back if not entirely satisfactory J 
.f popular "EDUCATORS" FREE. 
& CO.. 143 West 96th Street, New York. 

&neipp Sanitarium 

&ome Citp, Strtuana 

Conducted by the Sisters of the Most Precious Blood 
The leading principle of the Sanitarium is the Kneipp 
System of treatment, consisting of hot and cold wat*-r 
applications, herbs and vapor baths, packs, com- 
presses and wrappers. 
Open all the Year. Consumptive and MentalCases NotAdroiited 

Sisters of the Precious Blood 

^ Rome City, Indiana 

Advertisers get returns only when you patronize them. Say Franciscan Herald when you write 


By Paul H. Richards 

CATHOLIC Poets in America" 
is the title of an editorial in 
a Catholic weekly paper 
which aims to encourage better po- 
etry by Catholic writers. The editor 
quotes Byron's verses to show that 
"there is no lack of amateurish at- 
tempts to whip plain thoughts into 
plainer verse. . . . Once in a while 
an editor is so fortunate as to receive 
a bit of real poetry ; like finding a val- 
uable casket amid the flotsam and jet- 
sam of a vast wreckage — and while 
deploring that commercial pursuits 
stifled even the spark of real poetic 
fire, he advocates definite patron- 
age of embryo poets. 

The line of encouragement in 
such editorial is evidently that of 
exciting opposition and drawing 
forth contradiction. For example, 
Torquato Tasso enjoyed the most 
liberal and adequate patronage, 
and he was one of the immortal 
Catholic bards of Italy. Yet are 
not many of our minor Catholic 
poets (or verse writers) a greater 
national and religious asset than 
was Tasso, who wrote his best 
verse while in an insane asylum 
and who, turning from the avenue 
of such service as a poet may give 
to religion, set himself to serve the 
fancies of a corrupt court which 
proved his ruin? Yet the editor's 
criticism is wholesome because it 
stimulates a searching out of claims 
for present Catholic poets; because 
it moves readers, who know noth- 
ing of what even the "minors" at- 
tempt to examine and perhaps to 
defend. It argues, moreover, a 
high standard and a nice discrim- 
ination on the part of the editor, 
who would bring back the age of 
Dante and his compeers to our 
present world. We know, however, 
that such excellence is not attained 

except through equally high suffer- 
ing, unceasing sacrifice and accom- 
panying degradation on the part of 
at least a portion of the world. 
Having had the degradation in some 
parts even in this hour, perhaps it 
is thus we are entitled to hear a 
modern Dante's voice. But listen to 
this sonnet by one who claims for 
his verse only minor excellence, — 
as if in answer to our critic sings 
Rev. Dr. Hugh F. Blunt: 

To A Minor Poet 

There are no Miltons now to thrill 

the soul; 
So sneer the mighty critics as they 

To threads the "versifiers" that 

would dare 
Indite their thoughts upon the 

parchment scroll. 
Parchment, forsooth, for petty 

rhymes; how droll! 
Ye minor poets, see the dust-shelves, 

Are countless books forgotten, and 

Of seeking fame while Milton voices 


Did ever poet sing for thought of 

There were no Milton had young 

Milton sealed 
His lips because a Shakespeare 

once had sung; 
So let not pride thy lips to silence 

God signed thee prophet; shalt no 

message yield 
Because He gave thee Osee's, not 

Isaiah's tongue? 

Chicago readers easily remember 

the name of Charles J. O'Malley, 

once editor of The New World, who 

invariably used his editorial posi- 


tion to discover and train new poets. 
His method was the most glowing 
appreciation of the first timid lines 
of song or of meditation, as a par- 
ent encourages an infant to walk; 
His genius flamed in forms of ap- 
preciative criticism of such efforts, 
and his success was notable in call- 
ing out new poets and authors. The 
best of his own fine poems were his 
kindly deeds of faith and hope 
which went to the making of new 
writers. It was the soul of the poet 
he searched for rather than the 
form of expression, since high ex- 
cellence of form without the gold of 
sincerity were worthless. If Catho- 
lic poetry gains its own place in this 
century, this dead poet's hand is 
largely in its attainment. 

To speak again of biography. 
Two books came recently to the re- 
viewer's hands, illustrating a cer- 
tain contrast in viewpoint. These 
were The Life of St. John Berch- 
mans by Rev. James J. Daly, S. J., 
and The Story of The Boyhood of 
Abraham Lincoln by J. Rogers Gore. 
Americans love Abraham Lincoln. 
The ravages of super-education and 
alien culture have not yet embold- 
ened any native American to speak 
in disparagement of the martyred 
president of the Republic. Where 
Washington has been belittled and . 
obscured in the "new" American 
histories, Lincoln has been left up- 
on his pedestal. Yet none of us 
have called Abraham Lincoln sainf. 
Perhaps it has never occurred to us 
that as a hidden saint he may ap- ' 
pear in eternity among the Blessed 
upon whose names we call. We may 
say of Lincoln, as of Washington, 
and as first of John Brown, "His! 
soul is mai-ching on," he still lives, 
an immortal memory. Yet, if we 
search, we shall see that we rank 

April, 1922 



him closely among ourselves; we 
note his human quality; and we 
thrill to see human nature rising, 
in the supreme hour, to revelation 
of the divine. The Boyhood of 
Abraham Lincoln, as the manhood 
that we know, reveals the same pre- 
destined, wholesome human nature 
which history and tradition have 
made us love. But read the life of 
St. John Berchmans. Few there 
are who will find him kindred to 
themselves. His goodness was of 
another sphere. Despite the natural 
itreatment of his present biograph- 
er, he does not fall within Lincoln's 
class in the minds of readers. He 
sis the "saint proper," the saint we 
are accustomed to place upon an al- 
Itar. Our sons, our brothers might 
imitate and follow Abraham Lin- 
[col'n, to martyrdom for duty. And 
might our sons and brothers also 
follow the Saint of the Common- 
place, the Saint of Innocence in his 
simple routine of duty, and his 
peaceful and ordinary ending! 

A half-way mark between saint 
and sinner, then, — is the popular 
view of Washington and Lincoln. 
Heroes of the natural rather than 
of the supernatural order? Little 
we know of their soul's relation 
with God. 

The appearance of this new and 
worthy story, The Boyhood of Abra- 
ham Lincoln, may move us to medi- 
tate upon the eternal life of our na- 
tional heroes; and, as we call more 
often upon their memory while as- 
saults upon our Republic increase in 
subtlety, the bulwark which their 
memory and achievement offers in 
defense will reflect perhaps some 
wholesome idea of their celestial 

Joseph Dudenhoefer Co. 

736-744 National Avenue 

Milwaukee, Wisconsin 

Covick Company's Old Established "Brun & Chaix" Brand of 

&b!5ofatel!> $ure &Uar Cities; 

(Vinum de Vite) 
Endorsed and recommended to the Clergy by the Most Reverend Edward J. 
Hanna, Archbishop of San Francisco, and the Reverend James P. Cant- 
well, Chancellor of the Archdiocese, appointed by His Grace to 
supervise the making and distributing of the wines. 

Per Gal. 

by the 

Per Gal. 
Half Bbl 

Per Gal. 

by 10 Gal. 


Per Gal. 

by 5 Gal. 


25 B.t. 50 Bo!. 

















Chablis, very fine 




Port, Tokay, Mal-l 
yoise. Muscatel, ,- 
Angelica, Sherry, ! 


Above Pric 

We have the endor: 
We are authorized to mi 
ntucky. Minnesota, Miss 
ichiganand Indiana. 

F. O. B. Milwaukee and Include Cooperage and Re 


. Most Rev. S.G. Messmel 
hipments to Clergymen in the folio 
. Nebraska. North Dakota. Ohi< 

D.D.. Archbishop of Mil 
ing states: 111 
South Dakota. W; 



We guarantee everything we sell 





Our business is founded on^oods of qual- 
itij and we particularly solicit inquiries 
from Catholic Hospitals and Institutions ~ 

Write us about ijour requirements 


1149 Columbia Avenue, CHICAGO, ILL. 

ind the 





A sad story you will want to read 
and read again 

L344 Pages Price $2.00 X 

CATHEDRAL, or chapel— no sacred edifice should be 
profaned by untrained taste in decoration or by mis' 
use of sacred symbolism. 
Correct church decoration contributes to the spiritual pur- 
poses of the place of Gods presence—and to this purpose 
our organization of skilled specialists are available on work 
of any size, anywhere. Write for decorating suggestions. 


1707 Grand Avenue 
Milwaukee, Wisconsin 


// you wish to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention Franciscan Herald, of course 



April, 1922 

Training School 

cAccredited T-wo-years Course 
Hospital of St. Anthony de c Padua 

2«7jy W lath St.. Cor. Marshall <BI-vJ- 

Chicago, Illinois 

Conducted by the Franciscan 
Sisters of the Sacred Heart. Accred- 
ited also by the American Med- 
ical Association. Young Ladies 
desiring to tuke up the profession 
of Nursing are invited to ask for 
further information. 

The Sister Superior. 


By E. Brooks Perry 

Happiness In 

Convent Life 

St. Bernard writes: O the holy blessed life in the 
Religious state, in which a person lives purer, falls 
more seldom, rises sooner and dies with confidence; 
tor his reward is great in heaven. 

Young ladies who read these encouraging u-ords \' 
the great St. Bernard (that inflamed so many hearts 
it hi s time) and who wish to serve God by a pious 
life in the Order of St. Benedict will be heartily 
welcome at 

Villa Sancta Scholastica 

Dututh, Minnesota 

Training School 

St. Elizabeth Hospital 

1133 North Claremont Avenue 
Chicago, Illinois 

An accredited school conducted by Sisters. 
Poor Handmaids of Jesus Christ. Affiliate. I 
with the University of Illinois College of 
Medicine, and Anna Durand Hospital for 
Contagious Diseases. Affording 
training in a modern, thoroughly 

For full particulars ...Mr. 


The wood is sear, 
'flu fires burn clear, 
Jack Front is here 
.1 ml liitliny the heel 
of the going year. 


ONE bleak November morning, 
old Jack Frost awoke from 
slumber, yawned dreamily, 
rubbed his eyes, peered around, and 
then, quite bewildered, soliloquized: 

"Dear me! How tired I am of 
sleeping! I wonder what the earth 
has been doing all this while. Ha! 
ha!" boastfully, "I must let it feel 
my power again." 

Power, indeed ! What power could 
he possess — the haggard old fellow, 
whose hair on chin and crown were 
covered with a silvery rime, and 
who, wildly gesticulating with his 
skinny arms, vowed to make the 
breezes cold and killing. What 
power could he possess! 

Out he strode into wood and 
wold — and lo ! the grass and leaves 
turned crimson at his touch. On, 
on he went, exultant, shaking on 
hill and dale the silvery pellicle 
from his hair — on, on he went, 
triumphant, fettering the laughing 
brooklet and hushing its merry song, 
teasing the peaceful flocks and driv- 
ing them home to shelter. The 
mornings, dull and gray, wore on 
into sunless noons; chill and cheer- 
less, the evenings made way for 
cold and starless nights. 

Jack Frost was as jolly as a sand- 
boy. A malicious smile played on 
his thin and bloodless lips. Here 
they come, his boon companions — 
howling North Wind and scowling 
Storm Cloud. How friendly the 
greetings they exchanged! Yes, 
they must be up and doing. What 
a rollicking time they will have! 
Clasping hands, through the wood 
they sped and with shrieks of laugh- 
ter they shook the trees and snapped 

off branches. Into fields and. 
gardens they stole and trampled the 
flowers in the dust. When they met 
a pedestrian in his winter habili- 
ments, they boxed his ears till they 
were red or threw his hat into the | 
street. Even the shivering, home- 
less beggar they made the target 
of unruly sport. And the children 
on the mill-pond and snow-covered 
hillside — how rudely Jack Frost and 
his partners would pinch their 
cheeks and tweak their noses until 
they almost cried. 

All through the bleak and blua-' 
tering winter, Jack Frost, North 
Wind, and Storm Cloud had a glo- 
rious time. Then of a sudden, one 
day in March, when the sun was 
shining warm and the air was ! 
bright, their reign of vandalism 
came to an end. The roguish and! 
boisterous trio stopped short, pulled 
long faces, and sulkily slunk away. , 
For lo! from the balmy southland,; 
heralded by rich-plumed song-birds,! 
Spring appeared, gently smiling.' 
Joy was writ on her placid brow and) 
words of cheer fell from her rosy| 
lips. Gaily she tripped along, flour- 1 
ishing her magic wand; and wher-, 
ever her mantle touched the earth, 
a bright, fresh, green and beautiful; 
flower sprang up. In garden and 
field and pasture she reigns oncei 
more, the bounteous queen; and 

Now rings the woodland loud 
and long, 

The distance makes a lovelier 

And drowned in yonder living 

The lark becomes a sightless 

Nurses' Training School 

St. Mary's Hospital 

810 Missouri Ave., East St. Louis, Illinois 

Conducted by the Sisters "Poor TTnndmaidw 
of .Jesus Christ" offers to young ladles splen- 
did opportunities of education in tile prin- 
ciples and practices of Nursing. The course 
of Training comprises a period of 3 years. 
For particulars write or apply to Sr. Superior. 

High Grade Knife $100 EASY MONEY 

$75 to $200 Monthly 


Or Spare Time 

want Ball 

// you wish to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention Franciscan Herald, of course 

New Set 

Large Roomy Divan 

Only $1.00 with the coupon below brings this sensa- 
tional furniture bargain to your home on 30 days 
trial. Straus & Schram's newest offer — a complete 
6 piece set of fumed solid oak living room fur- 
niture including a wonderfully comfort-t 
able and roomy divan — and at a 
^^ positively sensational price reduc- 
tion. Only $29.85 for the complete 
set on this offer — on easy payments of 
only $2.70 a month; $40 was the former 
price for a set like this; a special factory 
sacrifice makes this slash in price pos- 
sible now. Seize this opportunity on our 
special approval offer — we take the risk. 

30 Days Trial 

When you get this magnificent 6-piece library 
set, put it in your living room or library and use 
it freely for 30 days. Before you pay another 
penny examine it thoroughly. Note the massive 
solid construction — the beautiful finish — the 
fine upholstery and graceful lines. Compare it 
with anything you can buy locally at anywhere near the same price— even for spot cash Then 
if not satisfied for any reason, return the set at our expense and we will refund your $1.00 at 
once, plus any freight charges vou paid. 

If you decide to keep the set, 
start paying only $2.70 a month 
until you have paid $29.85— 
payments so low and so convenient that you will scarcely feel them. A full year to pay— at the 
rate of only a few cents a day, less than one fritters away every day for trifles. This wonderful 
value is not listed in our regular catalog. We have only a limited number of sets. We trust honest 

people anywhere in U. S. One price, cash 
nh, nothing extra for 


Set— Fumed Solid Oak 

This superb 6 piece set is made of selected solid oak 
throughout, finished in rich, dull waxed, brown fumed 
oak. All the four chairs are padded; Beats upholBtered 
with brown Delavan Spanish leather, the best imitation 
of genuine Spanish leather known. The upholstering is 
of a rich brown color, and will give you the beat pos- 

Large Divan will gi 

library, living room or 
ive comfortable piece 
Arms are broad and c 

wide outside and £6 inc 

seat is 19 inches deep. Height of back 22 inches 

te extra seating capacity to your 
parlor. It is an unusually mass- 
with beautifully designed back, 
omfortable. Measures 46 incheB 
hefl long inside. Thickly padded 

> a roomy, dignified piece of furniture, 
enough for a very large person 
large for the ordinary occupant. 

, stately, comfortable piece. 

Only $2.70 a Month 

Straus & Schram, Reg 9364, W. 35th St., Chicago. III. 

Enclosed find II. 00. Ship special advertised 6- Piece Fume.i Onk 
Library Set. I am to have 30 days tree trial 1'' ] keep trie set 
I Will pa* yuuS2.70 months. Ii" not sar.isrle-1. I am tt. retu.-n (he 
net within £0 days and you are to reiuna my money and any ireiclit 
charges 1 paid. 

D 6-P.ecP Library Set. No. B6944A. $29.85. 

Street. R.F.D. 

or Box No „ 




Office State 

" you only want catalog put X In box below: 

□ Furniture, Stoves, Jewelry O Men's, Women's, Children's Clothing 

Arm Chair i _ . 

comfortable and big - 
while not seeming to 
Seat. 19xl7H in., height 

Arm Rocker is a may* 

with beautifully designed back, wide, shapely a 

smooth operating runnerB. Seat , 19x17?^ in. , height 36 in. 
Sewing Rocker iB unusually attractive aDd useful. 
Seat, 17x17 in., height 86 in. 

Library Table a beautiful piece of library furni- 
ture. Has beautifully designed ends to match the 
chairs with roomy magazine shelf below. Legs cut of 
2 in. stock; massive, dignified. Top measures 23V\3J in. 
Jardiniere Stand matches other pieces. A decora- 
tion to your living room or library. Carefully built 
throughout. Measures 17.H in. high; the top jb 12x12 in. 
Entire set is shipped knocked down construction. 
Very easy to set up. Saves in freight charges. Weight 
about 175 pounds. 

Order by No. B6944A. SI. OO with 
coupon, S2.70 a month, price $29.85. 

Price 8!ashed!-Senf# Now 

Don't delay. Just send $1.00 along with the 
coupon as a deposit to show you are really 
interested. If you wish to return the set 
after 30 days, your dollar will be refunded, plus all freight 
charges which yoa paid. Remember, this is a special, limited, 
reduced price offer. First come, first served. Get your set 
while the offer lasts. 30 days trial— we take all the risk— costs 
you nothing if not satisfied -no obligation. Send coupon today 

Free Bargain Catalog 

Shows thousands of bargains in furni- 
ture, jewelry, carpets, rugs, curtains, 
silverware, phonographs, stoves, porch 
and lawn furniture, women's, men b and 
children's wearing apparel. Sent upon 
request, with or without order. 

Straus & Schram, Reg. 9364, w. 35th St. Chicago, 111. 



April, I9fl 


a y c o 

r 1 n t s 

Religious Pictures suitable for 

ill occasions. r> 1 1 


Carols, Mourn- 
ing Cards, 
and Commun- 
ion Cards, Sta- 
tion Booklets 
and Commun- 
ion Certificates. 

pbotogravure and 

genuine photographs of all Religious subjects. 

Write Today for Our Catalog No. 21 

Order " Wayoo Prints" from your local dealer 
or direct from 

Wayne Publishing Co. 

1042 Cass Ave. Detroit. Mich. 







of any size or construction. 
Estimates cheerfully sub- 
mitted. Also Reed Organs 
for Church or Home. 

Electric Organ blowing out- 
fits for organs of any make. 

Write, stating which cat- 
alog Is desired. 
Hinners OrganCo.,Pekin, 111. 


Church Bells, Peals and Chimes of 
Best Quality Copper and Tin 
273S--J7 Lyon St., Cor. Lynch St.. St. Louis. Mo. 









'EIjXjS, **^ TELLS WHY. 

Write to Cincinnati Bell Foundry Co.. Cincinnati. 0» 



The Special Service Bureau initiated 
in the pages of the Herald some months 
ago has proved very useful and prac- 
tical, as all those will attest who have 
received information through it. This 
department is at the service of all our 
readers and the information is offered 
absolutely free. The only condition is 
that you send a stamped and addressed 
envelope with your inquiry. If you wish 
any information on books, on advertised 
articles; if you are contemplating the 
purchase of religious articles; if you 
wish to obtain knowledge concerning 
certain institutions or Sisterhoods, 
write to this department, and Mr. J. H. 
Meier, who has charge, will gladly give 
you the benefit of his experience. When- 
ever we find, that the information asked 
for, may prove of general interest to 
all our readers, we will answer through 
the columns of the magazine. We feel 
confident that all our readers will wel- 
come the answer to the two following 

Chicago, 111., March 10, 1922. 
Special Service Bureau, 
Chicago, Illinois. 
Dear Sir: 

The daily papers lately are filled with 
accounts of robberies throughout the 
country. Only a few days ago we read 
that even priests and ministers were at- 
tacked and robbed of their money and 
of bonds. This has caused me great worry. 
To put ray hard earned money in a sav- 
ing's bank would bring: me only 3'r In- 
terest. Could you suggest a safe and prac- 
tical method of investing my money? I 
would be greatly obliged to you for any 
information you may be able to give. 
Very truly yours, 

M. L. H. 
5521 St., Chicago, 111. 

If you have money to put out for a 
long length of time Government and 
Municipal Bonds are considered safe. 
Persons, well acquainted with this mat- 
ter advised us, that First Mortgage 
Bonds on Real Estate are the safest in- 
vestment they know of. These b*pnds 
carry as high as 7 per cent interest. Of 
course such bonds should be purchased 
only from well known and reliable 

New York, N. Y„ March 8, 1922. 
Special Service Bureau, 
Chicago, Illinois. 
Dear Sir: 

I am desirous of taking a course in nurs- 
ing (male). But am unable to locate a 
training school for such. 

Any information concerning a training 
school, as to address, furnished by you, 
will be greatly appreciated by me. 

Very respectfully yours, 

345 St., New York, N. Y. 

After a number of investigations we 
are unable to give any information to 
this party. We are printing the letter 
in the hope that someone knowing of 
such a training school may see it and 
supply us with the information. 
Special Service Bureau, 
Attention of Mr. J. H. Meier 
1438 W. 51st St. Chicago, 111. 


The charity of our readers is asked for 
the following deceased readers of Fran- 
ciscan Herald and friends of our missions: 

Omaha, Neb. — Fr. Andrew liutz Kueben 
O. b\ M.; Quincy, 111. — Bro. Isidore Tretel- 
ski, O. F. M.; St. Louis. Mo. — Sr. M. Bern- 
adette Forbes; Ellen K. Forbes; Thomas 
Forbes; Deceased members of tbe Kenedy, 
Forbes, LSreman and Finn families; Mary 
Nestle; .Mary Fuze; Thomas Lamb; Doll 
Xonss; Mrs. Herold; Washington, Mo.- 
Johanna Manhart; Peter A. Brinker; Khza- 
beth Schrader; Louis Giles; Davenport, la. 
— Mrs. Mulvane; Olpe, Xas. — Antony and 
Justina Diebolt; St. Paul, Minn. — Charlel 
Jack. Thomas Mitchell; Bridget, Charlel 
Thomas, Mary, James and William Clam v; 
Seattle, Wash. — J. E. I >oj le; Boring, Ore. — 
Charles McGourty; San Francisco, Calif. — 
Mrs. Kerr; John Prendergasl : Los Angeles, 

Calif. — .Margaret Corbett; Omaha, Nebr 

Christina Grieb; Janesville, Wis. — Valen- 
tine Bier; George D. Bier; Louis I'arr; 
Milwaukee, Wis. — Mrs. L. E. Andrus; An- 
tony Jevadil; Wauwatosa, Wis. — Ida Wind- 
hauser; New Orleans, La. — Mrs. F. G, 
Netzhammer; Indianapolis, Ind. — Wal- 
burga Beck; Many Linder; Detroit, Mich. 
— Mary Woryalla; Alice Mager; Mrs A. 
Weber; Earl Park, Mich. — Thomas Schlut- 
tenhofer; Cleveland, Ohio — Mr. Malone; 
Edward Holden; Mr. Kinsella; Akron, Ohio 
— Mr. Roussert; Thomas J. Martin; Grand I 
Rapids, Mich. — Bridget Conway; Port I 
Washington, Wis. — John A. Hous; Wheel- 
ing, W. Va. — Josephine M. Hoelsche; 
Newry, Pa. — Anna McMaster; Philadel- 
phia, Pa. — Joseph Reppert; Scranton, Pa. 
— Michael. Agnes, Nathan and Anna 
Narickas; W. Philadelphia, Pa. — Mr. 
Brady; Washington, Ind. — Martin and Ella 
Cahill ; Portland, Me. — J. Godfrey; Tren- 
ton, N. J. — John Cannon; Auburn,' N. Y.— 
Mr. Elger; Utica, N. Y. — Mrs. B. Cardiff! 
Whitesboro, N. Y. — Mrs. J. J. McCarthy; 
Bronx, N. Y. — Mrs. Catherine Renner;- 
Nantucket, Mass. — Joseph L. Sylvia; Dor- 
chester, Mass. — Mr. Hayes: Terryville, 
Conn. — Mrs. Timothy O'Brien; Brooklyn, 
N. Y.— Nora Healy; Chicago, 111.— R. J.; 
Healv; Anna Koegler: Charles Kitt; Cath- 
erine Brose; Mrs. M. Motz; .Mrs .V. 
Gauer; P. J. Hogan; Bridget Morrissey; 
Josephine Gittler; Warren Calkin. 

LET US PRAY— We beseech Thee.i 
therefore, assist the souls still suffering! 
in purgatory, whom Thou hast redeemed 
with Thy Precious Blood. 


The following intentions are recom- 
mended to the pious prayers of our 

For yocations to the religious state (26a 
For candidates to the Franciscan I >nl,r. 
For the cure of an invalid soldier (5). Fon 
the cure of goiter trouble (5). For thel 
cure of a crippled child. For the cure o£| 
a sore limb (10). For better health (1S1 
For a safe delivery. (">> For the conversion! 
of relatives and friends. (30). For the con-' 
version of parents (10). For cure from] 
the drink habit (10). For success for a! 
boy in the navy. For success at wan 
(15). For success in an operation. For 
relief in eye trouble. For success in 
temporal affairs (15). For success in spir- 
itual affairs. For success in an invest- 
ment (5). For the successful outcome of 
a trial. For suitable employment (20). 
For a better position (15). For good ten- 
ants. For a £0od home (5). For the 
profitable sale of property (3). For recon- 
ciliation in a family (6). For the grace of 
perseverance (10). For success in a char- 
itable undertaking. For the recovery of 
lost memory. For a happy death (10). 
For strength to follow a religious voca-j 
tion (2). For the prevention of an un- 
happy engagement (5). In thanksgiving 
to the Sacred Heart. For special intentions 
(10). For the poor souls in purgatory. 
For the spread of the Third Order. For 
our Holy Father, Pius XI. In Thanksgiv- 
ing for favors received (25). 

LET US PBAY— Let the ears of Thy 
mercy. O Lord, be open to the prayers of 
Thy suppliants; and that Thou mayest 
grant them their desires, make them ask 
such things as please Thee, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord Amen. 

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald 

April, 1922 




We are concluding herewith the list begun in the February issue 
of the kind benefactors who so generously remembered our poor Indian 
Missions during the Holy Season. 

MINNESOTA — Brownsville! M. A. L.; 
Buchman: A. \\\ ; Caledonia: P. S.; Cbls- 
holm: J. L.; Faribault: J. McIj.; Goodhue: 
J. Y.; OraceviUe: J. F.: Delavan: R. D.; 
Hibbing-: T. L.; Lake Elms: J. K. ; Min- 
neapolis: M. H. Q'B., L. R., M. C C. F. F„ 

F. C, G. H., H. M. K., G. L. L.. M. A. B., 
W. F. E., L. A. S., E. S. P., M. H. OB., 
J. C, O. K., J. W., M. B.. B. S., C. B.; 

L Nortbfield: F. H. ; Owatonna: J. S. ; Rose- 
, mont: M. B. ; St. Paul: M. K. M., P. J. 
1 G. Jr., A. N. B„ C. O'B., M. S., C. S., 
W. K., J., F. M., C. S., A. A. B„ A. K„ 
K. W., J. H., L. C. C, M. L. F., G. N. G., 
Q. M. O'C, C. L. K., S. G S., L. J. L., 
I P. N. H., E. S., P. H. K., E. H. M., M. 
E. M., J. S., A. P. C, P. F., D. D. M., 
M. K., C. R. T„ A. F., S. W., A. L., M. K., 
A. L. G., J. E., E. M., A. A. S„ P. H., 
M. R., L. S., R. E., V. K., W. R., M. L. F., 
W. H., J. J. McD., W. M. G.; South Park: 
M. R.: Winona: M. G.; Stillwater: W. W., 
V. W. 

MISSOURI— Affton: C. V.; Chamois: A. 
S.; Chandler: S. C. R.; Chlllicothe: V. S., 

D. F. S., O. S., J. E. S„ C. T., J. S.; De 
Soto: L. R., E. R. E. R.; Ferguson: F. H.; 
Kansas City: M. B., M. A. E., J. F. K.; 
Kirk wood: J. G. B.; Krahow: A. H.; Old 
Monroe: F. H. ; Pine lawn: M. K. ; Silez: 
A. D. N. ; St. Charles: M. U. ; St. Genevieve: 
L. S. Y.; St. Joseph: Mr. L. K., M. S„ W. 
H. W.j Mosevis Mills: H. H. L.; St. Louis: 
R. G, V. T., M. S., M. J. McC, C. H., J. H., 
M. R., McM. M., C. F., G. M.. K. S., 
M. A., A. M. A. R., J. D., W. H. A., W. J. 
T., F. E„ F. H., J. P. H., K. H., M. A. A., 
C. S., G. E., M. K., G. S., A. D.. M. J., 
L. S.. H. S. U., L. S., M. E„ F. W. R. F. Y., 
M. B., H. E. M., M. P., M. T., T. E. Z., 

G. K. W., C. B„ M. R. L., M. M., G. D„ 
C. !_.., G. G. ; Union: A. D. ; Washing-fcon: 
Wm. F. H., J. H. M.; WestphaUa: H. A. B. 

T. M.; Franklin: A. L.; Manchester: M. F., 
M. E. L., M. O. L., E. J. C, D. D., M. E. C, 
M. McS., J. J. W.; Nashua: J. T.; Laconia; 
T. J. Mel. 

NEW JERSEY — Bayonne: E. K. M. C; 
Eordentown: K. T. ; Camden: E. L. R.; 
CUoucester City: J. W., J. H., McN.;' 
Hobokus: C. K.; Eoboken: M. B.; Irving- 
ton: J. S.; Jersey City: M. M., J. P. C, 

E. G.. G. T., N. J., L. W., C. O'C, J. W„ 
A. V. D., M.' McK„ M. B., A. S.. E. J. M., 
M. K., K. H., A., A. M. W., C. L., T. G., 
L. A. B.; Jersey City: J. J. H., M. Y. K. B., 
N. J., W. A. K. ; Kearney: B. F. ; Keyport: 
M. M.; Idttle Perry: P. C; Lodi: N. J., 
P. De Y.; Newark: A. H., C. J. M., M. G., 
C. M., S. M. H., F. R., M. G., T. E. M. G, 

F. D. N. ; Berg-en: J. B. ; New Brunswick: 
W. J. M.; Passaic: C. H; Norristown: 
E. C; Oaklyn: H. C. M.; Newark: J. F.; 
Bahway: E. N. V.; Bed Bank: W. I.; 
Spring- Lake: J. W., F. T. ; Trenton: U. J., 
H. M.. W. D. H., N. J.. J. S., V. S., G. G., 
W. S. D., M. L., H. F.; Walling-ton : W. S.; 
Weehawkin: M. B., E. W.; West New 
York: E. P., J. A. D.; Woodcliffe: P. P. 

NEBRASKA — Bladen: F. S. : Blue Hill: 
A. K. ; Lindsay: Rev. J. K.; Martell: D. 
S. S.; Omaha: J. A. G., A. E. R., F. A. M., 
J. S., C. N.; Wynot: Dr. J. H. W.; 
Humphrey: E. S. 

NEW YORK— New York City: A. O'C, 
N. H., R. R., N. C, P. M., M. C, D. C, 
L. E., T. S., F. M., A. D.. Mrs. Q. M. G., 
M. D., J. R., M. F., M. B., L. N.. M. Q., 
M. McC, C. A., N. C, J. A. B., Mrs. S., 
M. F, C. M., M. E., H. C, A. T. F D., 

A. McG., E. V., A. O'C, M. C, C. H., 
R. O'C, M. C. B., J. C, E. G., E. F., G. N., 
K. W., M. C, M. N., C F. J. F., K. O'N., 
M. C, E. D., K. K„ B. D., M. K., C A. H., 

B. R., A. D., J. M. J., E. B., C A., M. W., 

E. H.. E. M. B., M. Q., A. L., M. P.. F. A., 

F. W. S„ C. D.. E. L,., C M., T. S., B. M., 
A Mother, T. A. T., R. H., M. F., J. O'H., 
C McG, C D., M. C. M. G., J. O., A. B., 
J. D., S. S„ M. O'N., D. J. M., H. F., K. S., 

K. M., G. G., P., M. F., M. D., C M.. 
C. B., M. B., A Friend, J., J. L. C, S. B., 
M. R., E. H., J. B„ K. M„ A. L., N. O'S.. 
M. T., J. R. Sr., A. L., N. M., M. S., S. C. S., 
M. A. G., M. M. M., M. R„ M. M., M. F., 
S. C, S., M. J., A. L. B., F. X. McL., N. C, 
K. D.; Albany: G. T.; Albion: M. J.; Au- 
burn: P. J. H.. J. McD.; Bay Shore: B. H. 
K.; Bellmore: S. S., H. A. C. ; Blng-hamton: 
J. S., J. A. McD.; Brooklyn: J. R., A. K.. 
A. M. G, V. B., T. B„ T. R., C. W., R. L.. 
J. R., Mrs. D., R. F, A. H., S. C, J. C, 
I. M., J. S., C S., M. R. S., McD., S. C. 
C. B„ L. D., H. M.. F. J. H., A R., F. J. S., 
J. H. O'H., A. S., K. S., C. R., B. M., C. C, 
S. O., F. M. K., F. J. G., E. A., C. C, S. O., 
F. M. K., F. J., G. J., J. C, E. A., J. W.. 
J. K., E. E. S., R. S., J. J. C. R., C. C, 
M. K„ E. D., M. N., A. M., E. H„ C B., 
C. T., K. T., M. G., M. K., A. S., M. E. M., 

E. T., E. A. R., J. S., M. M., J. S., A. F., 

F. R., F. Z., C. F., J. J. D., A. G., N. McD., 
M. McC, C L., N. F. M., J. C, E. C. 
J. D., C .C, J. S., J. S., S. S., M. E„ H. 
M. D., J. L., E. C ; Brewster: F. G. ; 
Batavia: L. M. C.J Babylon: M. D.; Buf- 
falo: M. B., J. J. M., J. O'K., H. M„ D. M.. 
W. F. F., L. S„ M. T., H. F„ M. K., E. A. 
K„ A. F, M. P., W. A., M. C. F„ F. G., 
L,. S., F. B. D., M. IL, P. P. D., N. S., 
E. D., N. W., E. D., N. W., E. D„ B. W., 
K. H. G., N. M., G. E„ V. A., B. K., M. H., 
•T. A. B., W. C H„ P. P. C, F. R. B., 
P. L., J. M., C R., M. Z., G. K.; Cohoes: 
N. Y., J. H, H. S.; CoUeg-e Point: M. K. F.; 
Corfu: N. P. M.; Canandaigna : S. V.; Coro- 
na: S. J. C. ; East Bloomfield: D. R. D.; 
Ellens ville: A. S.; Coldwater: G. R.; Elm- 
hurst: A. M. K. ; Elmira: T. F. L. : Endi- 
cott: M. K. ; Evergreen: M. S.; Par Rock- 
away: F. W., C D. S.; Floral Park: M. G.; 
Pt. Wadsworth: St. P. O., C H„ P. B.; 
Geneva: J. D. L.. E. M„ K. C. C, N. L.; 
Huntington: H. C. S.; Hempstead: A. F.- 
Jamaica: A. E., W. Z. ; Jamestown: M. E. 
M.; Johnston City: E. H., J. C; Ithaca: 
T. S., T. G.; Lackawanna: A. J.; Liberty: 
J. D.; Livonia Center: C P. L. ; Lock- 
port: E. G., I. B., M. B., T. N. J., M. S.; 
Long- Island City: L. G.. A. J. E., W. P. S.; 
Lynbrook: H. C B.; Marcellus: T. J. S.; 
Naspeth: J. W., A. B.; Martinsville: J. D.; 
Middletown: M. B.; Middle ViUag-e: M.'K.; 
Mineoia: W.; Newburg-h: E. T>., E. J. D., 
N. G. C; New BocheUe: C. B., M. D., J. C; 
Niagrara PaUs: F. M. S.. M. McC, M. A. 
W.; Nyack: M. M.; Felham Bay: E. McN.; 
Pt. Richmond: P. H. B.; Perkinsville: A. 
A., T. A.; Pompey: A. H.; Foug-hkeepsie: 
M. C, R. E., O'H., D. W.; Queens: W. S.; 
Bichmond Hill: A. B. ; Rochester: B. F„ 
P. C. F. M., J. H. R., C E. K., M. J., 
A. t. K., M. G., S. F„ C C, S. H. L., 
H. L. L,., E. F., McV., H. K„ F. N. C H., 
E. K., Mr. P., K. M. R., H. L. L„ J. N., 

E. B., G. C M., E. M„ P. D., C. C; Bock- 
away Beach: H. F. ; Bockville Center: 
P. J. S. ; Bosebank: S. J. P.; Buby: L. L.. 
M. H.; Salamanca: A. G. ; Saranac Lake: 
W. E.; Scarborough: M. M.; Schenectady: 
M. K.; Staten Island: L. F. ; Syracuse: G. 
& F. W., M. P., Mr. D., C G., M. S., C B.. 

F. W. W., H., E. H., T. U. O. N., C B., 
M. F.. W. B., F. B., G. F. W.; Seneca: 
N. McS.; Tompkinsville: K. C; Troy: D. 

C, A. A., A. R. M. McD., G. G.; TJtica: 
J. M., A. A.. J. K., C M. C; Valatie: 
J. N. ; Wapplngers: A. McS.; Wayland: 
F. F. ; Woodhaven: C. E., M. M., J. W. ; 
Wellsville: H. D.; Werdsport: C. R. 

NEVADA— Carson City: E. J. W. 

OHIO— Akron: C R.; BeUaire: J. G. Z.; 
Berea: J. S.; Canton: R. R. ; Cincinnati: 
L. L., R. M. T., M. D„ R. P., F. C. K., 
J. S., S. J. D., F. A., L. B. K., C. P., K. J. 
R., M. F. M.. E. & A. G„ M. H„ G. C, 
M. K.. T. G., J. F., F. R., F. C, S. H., 
K. W., B. C, T. M., M. L., C W., G. B„ 
C M., A. H., F. H., H. Z., G. H., B. C, 
H. W„ C M. K., A. H., W. W.; Cleveland: 
J. H, C. S., C P., L. H. B.. M. C, A. B., 

D. C, Q. B., L. O., H. K., M. M. C, N. C, 

Emil Frei 

Art Glass Co. 

Stained Glass 
and Mosaics 

3934 South Grand Avenue 
St. Louis, Missouri 

Branch Studio 
Munich, Germany 

Insure with 
your friends 




Fire Insurance 


175 West Jackson Blvd., 
Chicago, 111. 

Insures against Fire and Tornado. 

Ask your agent (or a "Marquette"policy. 

Reliable agents wanted. 

Assets Over Two Million Dollars 

Officers and Directors: 
Anthony Matre. President 
Napoleon P.card. Secretary-Treasurer 
Dr. Felix Gaudin. Joseph Berning 

James F. Houlihan. Dr. Henry Reis 

Hugh O'Neill. Archibald McKinle 

Francis J. Matre 

Lest you forget: Mention Franciscan Herald when writing to advertisers 



April. \i 



At Special Prices 

As aninstaneeuvillustrateSolid Gold Rinu of dainty 
and beautiful design and substantial «£ CA 
weight, with hinged Seapular Medal. *0«* w 
Engraved with your3 initialmonogram. $10 value 
Money promptly refunded if this ring can be dupli- 
""*ed anywhere at this priee. Mail remittance by 
r Lxpress Money Order or your own check. 
i to send exact size of finger. 
•Write for Catalog No. 10 showing wide va- 
riety of Scapular Rings for ladies and gen- 
1. Sacred Heart Rings, ^capuiarMedal Lockets 
and Bracelets, Rosary Lockets, etc. Or. betterstill. 
write us stating your requirements and we willsend 
you exact information. Factory: Providence, R. I. 


JtfjA- ra of" Qua'.Uu Catholic Goods Sine* 1870 
Desk A lO East 50th St., NewYork (Op. Cathedral) 

P. O. 

Hubert Gotzes, Inc. 

Manufacturers and Importers of 

Catholic Church Goods 
lOS.La Salle St., Chicago, III. 

School Rings of Character 

Pins and Engraved Invitations 

in Catholic 


Dependable Quality and Service 

Samples Loaned Faculty Members 

52-Page Catalog on Request 

Metal Arts Company, Inc. 

7783 South Avenue Rochester, N. Y. 

J. F. O. II.. F. J. R„ A. D„ A. M„ A. B.. 
J. L. D., M. S.. S. S., A. P., M. D.. L. J. 
K„ C. P., E. B., A. B., K. C. C, P. ,C„ 
M. C, M. M.. L. M. B„ H. B., D. I... G. 
T. E„ M. K., E. Q., M. I„ L. M. B„ R. McG., 
B. K„ J. McG., It. -M.; Dayton: A. II., A. H .; 
East Liverpool: .1. <>., M. M„ J. \V .. R. M., 
W. O'C.; Fremont: H. B„ H. N. J.. H. X. J.; 
Hamilton: M. B., M. G.; Hubbard: M. H. : 
Lakewood: E. B. W„ C. K.. E. I>., A. B.; 
Martins Perry: M. M.: Masury: X. E. G.; 
Middletown: M. S.; New Washing-ton: J. 
K.; Niles A. W.; Norwood: M. A, ('. B.. 
M. T.. A. \V„ M. A ; Osgood: A. R.; St. 
Bernard: L. K., J. 1..: South Wertown: 
A T : Steubenville : M. B .; Toledo: L M„ 
B It. P V.. M. B., W. K., P. V„ M. McG., 
M A. G., F. M. B., A. J. B ; Van Wert: 
Yv". J. C; Warrensville : C. K.; -West Park: 
T A W., X. R N.; Youngstown: 
J. D. B. 

OREGON — Heppner: M. O'C; Hunting- 
ton: L B.; Klamath Palls: E. J. M.; Med- 
ford: B G. S. ; Pendleton: G F. ; Portland: 
M A., C. C, B. J., F. S„ M. A. P., D, V. B„ 
G. J. S., M. S., C. D. B. W. J., H. I* S„ 
E E., E. H.; Tillamock: J. J. W.i Umatilla: 
W. E. P.; Park Place: S. R. A. 

OKLAHOMA — Ponca City: F. C. G. ; 
Pawnee: L. C. 

PENNSYLVANIA — Allvale: P.P., M. P.: 
Altoona: T. T., P. L., J. LI., C. E„ F. M. S.; 
Ardmore: P. L.; Belief onte: E. T. S.; Ash- 
land: J. M.; Bedford: E. G.; Braddock: 
E C L ; Bristol: J. K.; Butler: N. McJ... 
V\ v A D., H. M„ R. S. D.; Carnegie: F. J. 
S Brownsville: J. F. L.; Clarion: V. H.; 
Conshohocken: C; II . ; Connellsville: A. L.; 
Carrolltown: P. S.; Du Bois: Wm. S., 
W S ; EdwardsvUle: M. P., M. R.; Erie: 
A. A„ E. E., H. M.; Eynon: M. S.; Exeter 
Pittston: A. D.; Penelton: M. K., H. J. G ; 
Prankford: R. J. L.: Qermantown: M. M„ 
I S E G . D. C. S .; Harriman: H. B.: 
Johnstown: McH., E. J. L,.; Hawley: R. E.; 
Hazelwood: M, B.; Jersey Shore: J. F. B .: 
Kingston: M. I. M„ T. F.; Harrisburg: A. 
E„ McC; Kittanning: E. M. G.; Knoxville: 
T F. C ; Lancaster: E. A. G., V\ . H. K . 
E A G , E. A. G.; Le Monte: C. II.; Larks- 
ville': M. M.; Lock Haven: V. G„ V. G .; 
McConnellstown: A. C. J.; Mountain Top: 
E .1. B.; McKeesport: E. S.; Mahanoy 
City: T. K.. J. C. J. E. A.; Mt. Oliver: 
M D: North Braddock: M. B ; Oil City: 
S.'R.; McK., B. M. C, K. L.. O'S.: Over- 
brook: A M.; PerryvUle: T. M. I! : P« lla - 
delphia: B. T., M. B., M. T . J. M., F. S.. 
A. \V .. P. J. R-. C. J. J., H. P.. P. E. G., 
\ M B, T. J. T.. M. C. C. S., X. B., 
B G M. I)., B. McC. M. McG.. C. C. 
K M J W., B. Met:.. H. U M. T., R. S.. 
K. Q G. A. D. B. McS„ J. I.MT, D„ 
\ C. A. S. M., C. E. B., A. K W. W., 
C E M C , A B W, J. H. Ck K.I' 
.1 C, B. K., M. G.. R. McL,., M. S., W J. 
- M. S., M. McC, J. J. I- M. I 

^, MENEELY BELL Ca %\hV^^ G -l^%Xt- 

==^ 1 TOOV. M.V. UIB I.' jT'o tt 13 n TAG M. ^ .. S. X. 

VIRGINIA— Alexandria: I II I ; Nor- 
folk: J. F, McG.; Richmond: 11 U . E. 
C. W. E. S.; Phoebius: M R.. S K. 

WEST VXBOINTA — Clarksburg: M. <M 
Warwood Wheeling: C. M. C; WTieellng: 
J. S. T., L. K., M. K. C, C. S., A I;. 
J. B., .1. P. 

WASHINGTON — Bremerton: A. .7. X.: 
Anacortes: E. B. R.; Castle Rock: t '. V. 
It; Chehalis: W. E. P.: Chewelah: s I 
I)., J. K. D.; Clarkston: II. II. X . Everett: 
J. L., G. W. S.; Hoquiam: T. Im G .; East 
Stanwood: J. T. H.j Mt. Vernon: J. T. ! 
Goldendale: F. J. C, N. M. F. ; Olympia: 
A. W.; Port Orchard: G. S.; Port Town- 
send: L. '/..: Puyallup: C. I.. R., J 1 1 
Reardan: P. W.; Republic: \V. T., Of.; 
Spokane: J. H., P. C. N., B. S., E. J. 
S. .7. B.. J. W., McR.; Seattle: M R. s. 
C, R. D. M., T. G„ J. D., J. W., S, A. R, 
M. C. ; Sumner: C P. W.; Toppenlsh: ,M. 
H. I'.: Tacoma: D. J. B., J. W. R.. A. I. s., 
K. M. B., J. M. B., G. B., R. M.. J. W K.: 
TJniontown: M. E. T.; Walla Walla: II II.: 
Yakima: E. L., X. C, II L. R ; Wenatchee: 
C. McD. 

WASHINGTON, D. C. — M. H., G. J„ 
McD., R. V. M.. J. B., H. J. C. M. A., A. E., 
X. F., M. C, II. J. T„ E. V. D.. X. H, 
M. A. H., M. N., F. W., E. H ; Brookland:! 
M. A., McG., M E. G., K. H.. S. T. 
K. H.. M. E. G, M. M. 

WISCONSIN — Appleton: A. H. S . W. K., 
G. J. M., C. F. R. S., .1. c ; Ashland: F R„ 
M. A.. C. F., E. D. L. M., M. M.; AnUgo: 
P. J. P., K. S., J. P.. C. J. A. C; Arcadia: 

A. M.J Barton: J. H.; Burlington: M. Z„ ■ 
E. S.; Cedarburg: C G.; Columbus: \V. 
McC, A. G ; Cadott: F. J. S.; Denmark: F. 
l: H: Dodgeville: R M, Eau Claire: 
J. M, A C; Edgar: L. H. M.; Pranklln: 
II i: ; Pranksville : H. B.; GeneBee Depot: 
E. P.; Eagle River: E M.; Greenleaf: 

B. C. M. C; Custer: N. K. ; Hartford: 
\V. II., A. B ; East Troy: 1^. C; Junction: 
H. K.; Kenosha: C. K.. Kimberly: M. J. ' 
V.; Lyndon: D. E. L.: Klevenville: K. D.; 
Little Chute: J. X. M.; Madison: M C. 
.1. T. J.: J. L. B.; G. F. D.: J. T. J.; Mar- 
inette: P. W., J. F. T... L. J. L.. F. J. U; ' 
Milwaukee: R. S., W. J.. McG., M. R. 

A. K., T. B., T. O.. A. T.. M. D„ M. O'D. 
W. K„ R. S., M. E.. M. S., A. N„ A. J. S. 
S. M. A., F. A. V., F. J., A. S., A. W„ .7. P., 

B. L., A. F„ J. S., N. \V. ; Mondovi: .1. M. 
No. Pond du Lac: E. O'B.; Mosinee: .1. B.; 
Niagara: T>. H ; Oconomowoc: H F., 
R, M.; Oshkosh: P. II. S. P.; Phillips: 
M. K„ S C. M ; Port Endeavor: 7.. .7. G.; 
Rubicon: M C : Sheboygan: G. P... 7. B.; 
Sparta: < ; J. S.: Rice Lake: A. J. H„ 
.7 S ; Stevens Point: M. IT.; Superior: P. J., 
.1. P. P.. 7' X. V .; Templeton: M. \Y. . Tom- 
ahawk: V E L.; Waterloo: A. P. : Wau- 
sau: M. K ; W. C. M.; M. K.; Waunaukee: 
.7 7! ; Wauwautosa: J. R : West Allis: ■ 
S : Wyoming: J S ; West Bend: K. A M.; 
.1 O. 

HAWAII — Honolulu: .7. G. M, 

2208ROAPWAI.n.T.t,l I J. 


IT" I ■ Furnished cottage for the 
10 LCI overlooking Bay. 6 to 
'700 up. $200,000 Catholic church in village. 
Vso for sale houses, $4000 up; terms. J 

J. F WEHN, Bay Shore, L.I., N.Y. Phone 624-W.] 

John Gebhardt 
& Son 

Mason and General 

179 West Washington St. 
Chicago, Illinois 

Telephone Main 3410 

M. R'S. CB:g..'j. A. G., M. Jfcft-H. 
u- i- \ B M D„ T. D., J. McA., M. 
McG r' F S R T S„ 7.. 77.; Pittston: 
Mr?> ; Portage: 7. M. E. T. K.; Potts- 
ville: J.' A. hTv. G„ J. B.; *°™?™, : 
\ V S ■ Pricedale: T S.; Reading: .1 II. 
K M )■• . K, M., A. K.; Ridge way : M. J. 
E "; Roxborough: M G.i Scottdale: M. A. 
M. ; Scranton: .1. S„ I. McN., M . M.. G. R. 
<;.. K. K. B., M. M ; Sewickley C. H., 
Shawmond: J. M. B: Shamokin: C_ H. 
Shenandoah: A. D„ A. D„ B. W., South 
Bethlehem: M. A., CVR.I Spangler: S. F . 
Tarentum: K. P.! Upper Darby: A. H., 
Trucksville: W. P. G-j Throop: R V., 
II E- Warren: J A; Wilkes Barre: A\ . 
A P "J P F \ T„ .1. K., E. K.; Wilkins- 
burg: J D. O. H. B.: Wyoming: S. J.i 
Wllliamsport: K. A. S ; White Mills: J. B. 
RHODE ISLAND— Bristol: M F., A. b.. 
Centerdale: M. P .: Central Palls: C F.. 
Cranston: M. M .: Newport: T B., J. MR 
O E B.; Norwood: J. T. K.: Oakland 
Beach: M. A. T.; Pascoag: M. « .. J. B; 
Pawtucket: K. M.. G. H, M. It. M M„ 
K M M E H., M. McG., .7. F. K., G. I-., 
f'H C, M. McG., H. C. M.. M. S.; Phenix: 
P E' T Providence: M. McG., K. F, M. S., 
MR, M. T„ E. B.. H.. F. M„ A. F. 
B. 77. M. S.; Woonsocket: M. B., P rt., 

TEXAS— Dallas: T F. K„ M. 
El Paso: E. P. „ 

TENNESSEE — Nashville: M. T. 

E. C, 

B. M. 

(Continued from page 174) 
stitches used are: French knot, 
darning, and long and short, and the 
design is stamped on a handsome 
heavy tan beach cloth for embroid- 
ery in blue, black and yellow. The 
chart shows the arrangement of 
colors and directions for stitches 
simplifying the embroidery is also 
enclosed in every package. In each 
package you order will be an illus- 
trated sheet, showing other desir- 
able garments and embroidery work, I 
so that you will have a wide variety 
of choice. 

This is but a venture on the part 
of the Editor of this department. 
We want to please the women read- 
ers of the HERALD. Our patterns 
have proved most acceptable, and 

Every time you say Franciscan Herald to an advertiser, it helps oar cause 

April, 192 



we hope these examples of home 
nandicraft will find as warm a wel- 
ome. Any suggestion will be wel- 
:ome, for the Fathers who publish 
;he HERALD want the Editor of 
'In the Interests of Women" to give 
eal service. Decidedly, you can 
help your Editor, by telling her 
what you would like to see here. 
This is your particular part of the 
HERALD, planned for you, and if it 
doesn't meet your requirements, tell 

us why. 

Special Furniture Polish 
Two ounces of beeswax, half an 
ounce of white wax, half an ounce 
of Castile soap, and three-quarters 
of a pint of turpentine. Scrape the 
wax and soap very thin, and pour 
on the turpentine. Then cover the 
jar tightly and let the mixture stand 
Ifor a day or two. Stir well and still 
(stirring, add half a pint of boiling 
[water. Keep in a widemouthed bot- 
tle or jar. This polish should be 
[just the thickness of rather thin 
cream, and is simply splendid for 
reviving old furniture. Use only a 
very little polish at a time, rub in 
well, and afterward polish with a 
clean cloth. 

(Continued from page 161) 

their evil moods, but by their use 
we duplicate and triplicate our- 
selves. Therefore it is with deep 
regret that I am now forced to give 
mine up. I have made appeals from 
New York to San Francisco— but I 
cannot gather the wherewithal. 
Next month I go back to old Dobbin. 

Here's a missionary who once 
had an automobile. He hasn't any 
now. He needs one. You needn't 
give it all — but what part of it will 
you give? Will you furnish a pair 
of good rubber "shoes?" Or a few 
gallons of gasoline? Or some ce- 
ment and rubber patches? Or a 
pair of hubs? Or a motor? He 
doesn't suggest a lunch-kit — and be- 
sides, I don't think the missionaries 
"eat"; they just strike a house or a 
cabin where they get "food." But 
the lunch-kit or a few cents to keep 
hot coffee in the vacuum bottle— 
well, if you were a missionary and 
had this sort of work to do, what 
would you like? There's the an- 

Church Bazaars 


Church Institutions have been 
buying our goods with perfect 
satisfaction for over 30 years. 

This is because we carry a large 
selection of merchandise especially 
suitable for such purposes at un- 
usually low prices. 

Our goods assure profits because 
they are useful, attractive and ap- 

Novelties and souvenirs, rare 
and unique, wheels of fortune, 
games, etc. 

This large cata- 
logue free to 
clergymen and 
buying commit- 

Ask for No. 94-J 


our advertisement 

w Official Catholi 
dory, Page 4-:. 


Wholesale Notions, Variety Merchandli 

College Journals 
Institution Catalogs, Books 
Parish Reports, Magazines 

Publication and Catalog Printers 

Manufacturers of special quality cloth 
and leather bound edition work. 

We are exceptionally well equipped to 
handle the work of Catholic Institutions 
and Catholic Churches. We print Fran- 
ciscan Herald. 

Send your manuscript and we will plan 
and complete the work. 

Equipped to handle manuscript contain- 
ing Latin or Greek quotations. 


523-537 Plymouth Court, Chicago, Illinois 


Railway Mail Clerk 

$135 to $190 , 


Steady Work 
Sure Pay 

OVER ,'•'' ■« 
17 A 

,'' Dept. C272 
' Rochester, N. Y. 

Kindly send me, by return 
mail, free information, telling 
how I can quicklv get into the 
U. S. Government service as Rail- 
ay Mail Clerk ($1600 to $-.'300 a 
rj or as Citv Mail Carrier or Post- 
Clerk ($1400 to $1800 a year). 

Do not forget to say: "1 saw your 

' If not interested, hand to 

ad in Franciscan Hfrald" 

Italy. — Though not yet fifty years 
have elapsed since the founding of their 
Congregation, the Franciscan Mission- 
ary Sisters of Mary are already 4,000 
in number, distributed over 120 mission- 
ary establishments. The heroic zeal 
and indomitable energy of these daugh- 
ters of St. Francis is reaping untold 
fruits in the missions of India, Africa, 
Japan, Ceylon, Mozambique, Madeira, 
and Zululand. In these, they have 
charge of, and spend the best years of 
their lives in, hospitals and dispen- 
saries, leper houses, orphanages, and 
foundling homes, in workshops and 
schools. Two members of the Congre- 
gation are now on the list for eventual 
beatification ; namely, its foundress, 
Ven. Sr. Mary of the Passion; and Ven. 
Sr. Anna Maria Antigo. 

Spain. — The Spanish-American Royal 
Academy of Arts and Sciences, with 
headquarters in Cadiz, Spain, has 
named a Franciscan, Fr, Gregory Lopez 
de Vicuna, its special correspondent. 
The learned friar made many valuable 
contributions to the history of Spain. 

Morocco, Africa. — The French Fran- 
ciscans, engaged in missionary work in 
Morocco, have now supplied a long-felt 
want by launching the publication of 
a monthly review of Catholic activity 
in those regions of northern Africa. It 
is to be known as "Le Maroc Catholique" 
(Catholic Morocco). 

The Congo, Africa. — It was among 
the warlike and indomitable Ngbandi 
tribe in 1911, that the Capuchin 
Friars began missionary labors on the 
Congo, in Africa. From their four 
headquarters at Banzyville, Abumom- 
bazi, Molegbe, and Libenge, the zealous 
friars penetrated into the wild regions. 
Their efforts were crowned with re- 
markable success. While in the first 
year the converts numbered only 39, 
their number by the end of 1920 reached 
the grand total of 3,467. 

Subotica, Jugo-Slavia. — The Third 
Order in Subotica, Jugo-Slavia, dates 
back to the year 1729. It was, as the 
records show, in a most flourishing con- 
dition till the time of Emperor Joseph 
II, who, true to his anti-clerical policy 
and autocratic methods, wantonly sup- 
pressed all Tertiary fraternities in his 
empire. In 1882, during another period 

of dire persecution, the Order was again 
suppressed. Of late, however, the an- 
cient fraternity of Subotica was reor- 
ganized. At present, it numbers 600 
members and is very active in the field 
of Christian charity and of the Catholic 
press. Regarding the latter, it may be 
noted that where only a few years ago 
Catholic publications numbered in all 
but 200 subscribers, they have today 
already over 2,000, which fact must in 
great part be ascribed to the efforts of 
the members of the Third Order in the 

Cologne, Germany. — His Eminence 
Cardinal Schulte, Archbishop of Co- 
logne, has appointed the Franciscan Fr. 
Jerome Spettmann, professor of history 
of philosophy at the Institute of Philos- 
ophy which is affiliated with the Uni- 
versity of Cologne. 

Holland. — Recently, a number of 
Franciscan Sisters, whose motherhouse 
is at Veghel, Holland, departed for the 
missions in Borneo. 

Bohemia. — Following are the official 
statistics regarding the numerical ex- 
pansion of the Third Order in Bohemia, 
Moravia, and Silesia: Bohemia, 81 fra- 
ternities with 11,260 Tertiaries; Mora- 
via, 127 fraternities with 16,942 Ter- 
tiaries; Silesia, 12 fraternities with 
7,000 Tertiaries. Hence the grand total 
for these three countries is 220 fra- 
ternities with a membership of 35,202. 

British East India. — About two 
months ago, five Capuchin friars of the 
Belgian Province arrived in Punjab, 
British East India, to take up mission- 
ary work among the natives. 

Tarata, Bolivia. — The Franciscan mis- 
sionaries of the College of St. Joseph, 
in Tarata, Bolivia, conduct seven flour- 
ishing missions among the Guarayos, 
Yuracares, Guayochos, and Sirionos. 
The last-named tribe live on the Rio 
Blanco (White River). It was only 
lately that the Fathers were able to 
begin missionary work among them. 
These much-feared Indians are nomads. 
They always proved very troublesome 
to the white settlers, chiefly on account 
of the mistreatment they were sub- 
jected to as a result of the slave trade. 
We may add that these Bolivian mis- 
sions are in charge of the Tyrolese 


Franciscans. Last year, within thi 
short space of two weeks, they los 
through death two of their ablest mis 
sionaries, FF. John Felix Jenewein an< 
Januarius Scherer. The latter had beet 
active for forty-four years among th< 
Indians of Bolivia. 

Brazil. — The Capuchin Friars of tht 
Umbrian Province in Italy are evange 
lizing the Upper Solimoes, in Brazil 
Recently they elected the first perma- 
nent church in these vast and largelj 
unexplored regions, to eommemorata 
the tenth anniversary of their arrival 

Quincy, 111. — The piano recital given 
at the Quincy College Auditorium, on 
February 21, by Josef Lhevinne, famous 
Russian pianist, was the last of a trilogjn 
of musical attractions during the win.-] 
ter. The recital was in every respectj 
a grand success, each number winning! 
the hearty applause of the thousand] 
music-lovers in the audience. 

The number of professed members of 
the College Third Order fraternity wasj 
swelled by the profession, on February] 
12, of nineteen novices. At the regular* 
monthly business meeting, our student) 
Tertiaries were given an interesting 
and instructive lecture by Fr. Benice, 
O. F. M., director of the local city fra-i 

The* St. Elizabeth fraternity of the)| 
Third Order in this city met for the: 
first time at the Quincy College Audi- 
torium, on December 18, 1921. During; 
the meeting, officers were elected and, 
important business matters discussed. 
Following this, the Rev. Director. Fr. 
Benice, O. F. M., gave an interesting- 
address. There is great promise of real 
interest and progress of the Third Or- 
der in this community. 

Gratz, Austria. — At the Interna- 
tional Catholic Conference of the Young 
Men's League, held recently in Gratz, 
Austria, delegates were present from 
Germany, France, Holland, Italy, Jugo- 
slavia, Austria, Poland, Switzerland, 
Czechoslovakia, and Hungary. On this 
occasion, the Rt. Rev. Count Majlath, 
Bishop of Siebenbuergen, was elected 
protector of the League. He is known 
and esteemed not only as a warm friend 
of the young people but also as an en- 
thusiastic promoter of the Third Order, 
of which he prides himself in being a 


3rcmcisccit i Kercild 

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the 
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions. 

Volume X 

May, 1922 

Number 5 

;jga ^gMiMi?y{i^i^iiiaii^^ 


Our Mission Picture — The Month of May — 
Fray Garces Club — Suppose You Were Starv- 
ing — Looking Forward 195 


Chats with Tertiaries 198 

By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 
Eliza Allen Starr, Tertiary 200 

By Annette S. Driscoll 
A Brief for True Humility 204 

By Agnes Modesta 


Pioneer Days in Superior, Wisconsin 206 

By Fr. Odoric, O. F. M., Missionary 

A Double Tercentenary 208 

By Fr. Francis Borgia Steck, O. F. M. 


For Basil's Sake 211 

By Marian Nesbitt 
A Romance of Mission Days 216 

By Henrietta Eugenie Delamare 


By Grace Keon 


By Elizabeth Rose 


The Chronicles of America 230 

By Fr. Francis Borgia Steck, O. F. M. 

The Smile Corner 236 

By Josh Wink 


Our Mission Picture 

San Gabriel Mission — famous in song and story — 
was dedicated to the Archangel of that name on Sep- 
tember 8, 1771. Of the nine missions founded during 
the presidency of Fr. Junipero Serra, this was the only 
one at whose erection he was not present. The first 
year of its existence was filled out with repeated scan- 
dals between lawless soldiers and outraged Indians; 
with worry, discouragement, and open insults for the 
two missionaries assigned, FF. Cambon and Somera; 
and with unavailing complaints to Comandante Pedro 
Fages. But brighter days came, days of spiritual and 
material prosperity, after Fr. Serra's journey to Mexico 
and interview with Viceroy BucarelL San Gabriel 
counted 1,136 living neophytes in 1800, which number 
twenty years later had increased to 1,636. By 1832, 
the records showed that 7,614 Indians had received the 
sacrament of Baptism. It was at this flourishing mis- 
sion that viticulture was first introduced into Cali- 
fornia. The old grape vine, still thriving in the mis- 
sion garden, tourists find an object worth seeing. All 
that remains of the original buildings is the church 
with its famous bells, those bells that inspired more 
than one poet like Bret Hart with song as he stood 
there listening to their silvery chimes and recalling 
how the Indians of old would heed their summons and 
gather to the church to worship their Maker. The 
church, which was completed in the early part of the 
nineteenth century, measures 140 feet in length, 27 
feet in width, and 30 feet in height. The museum with 
its many valuable relics of mission days at San Gabriel 
is a veritable treasure trove of California history; 
while the library with its many volumes, bound in pig 
skin richly decorated with thumb marks, evidence the 
fact that the friars of old were not only of dauntless 
zeal and practical sense but also of profound and ex- 
tensive learning. 


May, 1922 Vol. X No. 5 

Published Every Month 


1434-38 West 51st Street. Chicago, IIL 

Subscription Price, $3.00 per year. 
Foreign Countries, $3.25 per year. 

tered as second-class matter 
:h 1, 1920, at the postoffice at 
ago, Illinois, under the Act of 
ch 3. 1879. Acceptance for mail- 
at special rate of postage provided 
in Section 1103, Act of October 2, 
authorized April 10, 1920. 



Address — Alws 
as new addr. 
is required to 

s state 
s. Two 
lable us 

to make 

Most Important — Never fail to give 
your full address, name, postoffice, in 
every letter you write us. Write 

Caution— If date is not properly ex- 
tended after each payment, notify pub- 
lishers promptly. 

I ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ i 

<-^\' v -£%£- 

The Month of May 

IT is very consoling and encouraging to note that 
the devotion to Mary, the Queen of May, is be- 
coming more and more popular with our Catho- 
lic people. Both young and old find happiness and 
response in singing her praises. The purpose of 
Holy Church in dedicating this entire mor.-'.th to the 
special veneration of the Mother of God is full of 
significance and instruction. 

Of all the months of the year, May more than any 
other serves as a constant reminder of Mary's sub- 
lime prerogatives. During this favored month, the 
rays of the sun, which in summer are dreaded on 
account of their scorching heat, serve but to make 
the hills and valleys, the fields and woods more re- 
splendent in their refreshing and undefiled spring- 
time beauty. Myriads of flowers and blossoms with 
their riot of color and design, fill the air with their 
fragrance; while the birds and insects seem to vie 
with one another in singing the praises of the 
Creator. All this reminds us forcibly of our Blessed 
Lady. Her whole life was flooded with rays of di- 
vine grace that served but to enhance the beauty 
of those blossoms and fruits of virtue that adorned 
her soul, diffusing throughout the world the sweet 
odor of sanctity, while her heart poured forth in a 
never-ending Magnificat the praises of her Creator. 
Chosen from eternity to be the Mother of the Re- 
deemed, Mary came into this world free from the 
stain of original sin. She alone of the descendants 
of Adam was never subject for even an instant to the 
power of Satan. Immaculate she came forth from the 
creative hand of God and immaculate she returned 
to Him when her earthly pilgrimage was ended. 
As the Virgin of virgins, she is the object of our 
highest admiration and loving veneration. 

It is significant, too, that the month of May always 
includes a portion of the Easter season, often the 
greater part of it. To no one was the Resurrection 
of our Savior an occasion of greater joy than to His 
Blessed Mother. She had shared the ignominy and 
bitterness of His Passion and she was justly privi- 
leged to share the joy and triumph of His Resurrec- 
tion. "Mary, too, has her Easter," says one of her 
devout clients, "her time of triumph and glory." It 
is for this reason that the month of May is dedicated 
to her that she may receive her just share in her 
Son's reward. May follows Veak winter and the 
harsh winds and rain of March and April as Easter 
follows Lent and somber Passion-tide. It is the 
morning of gladness succeeding the night of weep- 
ing. The very face of nature reflects the joyous 

Easter spirit of the Church. Our Lord is abroad im 
the world, glorious in His Resurrection, and 
Mary His Mother, who suffered with Him and for' 
Him, is sharing with Him the loving homage of a 1 
grateful creation. 

As the month of May entices us from our homes!) 
to enjoy Mother Nature in the great outdoors, re- 
splendent there in all her springtime beauty and! 
freshness, so does Mary by the sweetness and heav-| 
enly charm of her life, lift us from this lowly world! 
to the sublime heights of heaven, there to bask 
throughout a never-ending eternity in the dazzling)] 
brilliancy of God's uncreated, infinite beauty. 

Fray Garces Club 

WHEN speaking of our American Indians, Catho-1 
lies usually picture the. neophytes as semi-savagel 
or at least as very far removed from our plane of civilM 
zation. While this is true in some cases, in others it 
is far from the reality. In fact, while most of the Mis-1 
sion Indians are extremely poor, they are industrious^ 
and law-abiding, and many of them, thanks to the 
strenuous efforts of the missionaries and school sisters,! 
are forging ahead and compare favorably with their 
white brothers and sisters. This is true especially of J 
the Pima and Papago tribes in southwestern Arizona,' 
where the Franciscan Fathers have charge of thm 
missions. Taught to irrigate the soil, they are fasti 
turning the arid wastes into fertile fields and meadows, J 
and many of them are very successful in stock raising.;! 
A large number of the children from the mission and'] 
government schools flock to the cities to seek employ*! 
ment for which their education has fitted them. Lest I 
their former pupils fall an easy prey to the dangers! 
lurking on all sides in the larger cities, the mission*] 
aries endeavor in various ways to keep in touch withl 
them. A notable instance of this kind is a club that! 
has only recently been established in Phoenix. It J 
already boasts a membership of some thirty-five Indian] 
girls. Its chief aim is to afford the members profitable 1 ] 
recreation during their leisure hours. Thus it strives] 
to interest them in reading and spreading the Catho- 1 
lie press. Among the most popular publications with] 
the members, the missionary mentioned the Daily ' 
American Tribune, The Indian Sentinel, and Francis-] 
can Herald. Music also is one of the favorite pastimes, 
special attention being devoted to sacred hymns. The 
religious element, while not predominant, is sufficiently f 
in evidence to make the club a real Catholic organi- 
zation. Three times a year, on Christmas, Easter, and ! 
the feast of St. Francis Xavier, the members receive 
Holy Communion in a body; and when a member is : 


May, 1922 



palled by death, the Club attends the funeral and has 
ithree Masses offered for the repose of her soul. The 
.|Club has been named in honor of the heroic and uni- 
versally esteemed Franciscan missionary, Fray Garces, 
who was cruelly murdered during an uprising of the 
Yuma Indians, on July 17, 1781. 

We are giving special prominence to this Club in 
the hope that other missionaries will take up the idea 
and thus continue to exercise their beneficent influence 
Dver the youthful Indians during the trying years that 
follow their dismissal from school. 

Suppose You Were Starving! 

THE most distressful country in Europe to-day is 
AUSTRIA. The once great agricultural lands that 
[formed Austria-Hungary have been torn from her and 
she lies prostrate like a mangled, dismembered torso — 
a land that cannot live and cannot die. 
! Here is a tell-tale extract from the letter of a priest : 
■Our yearly salary, now 50,000 crowns (4.50), and a 
suit of clothes costs 200,000 crowns, a pair of shoes 
20,000, a shirt 10,000, a loaf of bread 700, a cup of 
feoffee 500 crowns. Were I to buy just a frugal break- 
fast and a newspaper every day, to do so I should have 
to have ten times my year's salary." 
I A pound of meat costs 1,000 crowns, a pound of flour 
J320, and an egg from 120 to 150 crowns. 
I A physician writes : "We operate in a room scarcely 
cheated; to provide heat for sick-wards of the hospital 
i is out of question. The food which we give our pa- 
tients is only half cooked and altogether insufficient . . 
, ( . . . . When will God have pity and deliver us from all 
Ithese woes?" 

I What can these poor mortals do? If brotherly love 
,iWill not reach out a helping hand, they must simply 
istarve and perish. 

I Two dollars will keep a human life from starvation 
for two months. 

The farcical value of a crown renders it impossible 
|for the government to purchase the means of life from 

| The horrible sufferings, specially of our children, 
piay be pictured from the latest figures given out by 
(the Board of Health of Vienna: — 96 per cent of the 
Ichildren of Vienna are undernourished, tubercular, or 
in danger of this dread disease. 

I Our Sisters of Charity, cheerless, disheartened, 
ijwearied almost to death, are straining every nerve to 
ijhelp the poor sufferers. But confronted with impos- 
sible prices, a large number of their houses of charity 
lare today facing bankruptcy. 

How the unfortunate Austrians manage to exist on 
what they are pleased to call nourishment, is indeed a 

Not to speak of its quality — the word is a mockery — 
jtwenty per cent of a loaf of bread is pulverized tree- 
bark. The quantity of food which an unhappy Austrian 
lis given in a week, is less than an American has at a 
isingle meal. 

] Donations for the hungry people of Austria may be 
isent to us or directly to Baroness Elise Von Rast or 
JRev. John Egger, 165 East 88th Street, New York City. 

Looking Forward 

WE are no longer asking our Catholic people to 
show interest in what has for years been called 
the "social question." For most Catholic societies, all 
Catholic papers, many priests and directors of sodali- 
ties, of Holy Name organizations, etc., often now dis 
cuss social topics for the benefit of their members and 

Organization the Need of the Hour 

But is this enough? What avail is it if individuals, 
or even members of certain Catholic societies, show 
genuine interest in these questions, but do not trans- 
late their generous resolutions into action? Some- 
times these well-meaning Catholics do not even succeed 
in getting their views before the people at large, much 
less do they reach legislatures, about to pass some par- 
ticularly dangerous and ill-advised piece of social legis- 

We Need "Centres of Teaching, of Propaganda and So- 
cial Organization" 

Not only do we need "organization," which Cardi- 
nal Faulhaber called "the greatest force in the social 
life of the present time." We also need what Pope 
Pius X describes as "Centres of Teaching, of Propa- 
ganda and Social Organization" — rallying points for 
our forces, arsenals whence to draw sound information 
in the days of hot discussion, schools for the prepara- 
tion of well-equipped leaders, depots for the dissemi- 
nation of solid social doctrines, meeting-places for 
our lecturers and teachers of Catholic social science. 

Such an institution, founded by the Central Verein 
in 1909, is the Central Bureau at St. Louis, which 
Archbishop Glennon has aptly called a "Central So- 
cial Service Shop." 

Members of Hierarchy Endorse "Central Bureau" of 
St. Louis 

His Grace, Archbishop Glennon, used this phrase in 
commending the splendid work in Catholic Social Ser- 
vice of the Central Bureau. But he also pleads for the 
endowment of the Bureau. He wrote on January 21, 
1922, as follows : . 

"I am heartily in favor of and subscribe to the proposition 
you have in view, namely, to adequately endow the Central 
Bureau of the Central Verein." 

Soon other hearty endorsements of the "endowment 
plan" were gladly given by other members of the Hier- 

Rt. Rev. Joseph Chartrand, Bishop of Indianapolis, 
declared : 

"I am glad to have the opportunity of saying a word of 
much-deserved praise and strongest encouragement to the 
Central Bureau of the Central Verein in favor of its great 
and growing work." 

These are expressions of forward-looking men. They 
realize their duty of preparing their flocks for the new 
social order that is now emerging out of the strife and 
upheaval of the last half -century. Shall we not imitate 
them and help to strengthen the work of the Central 
Bureau of the C. V., which in the words of Archbishop 
Glennon is "one of the most useful and practical agen- 
cies of the church and Catholic society?" 

C. B. of C. V. 


By Fr. Giles, O. F. M. 

IN these days of equal rights for 
men and women, I must confess 
that I am somewhat timid about 
speaking on the second paragraph of 
Chapter First of the Third Order 
Rule. If my audience were composed 
only of men, I would be very bold, 
knowing that what I said would have 
their hearty approval. But unfor- 
tunately for me and my theme, I see 
a very generous sprinkling of wom- 
en and young ladies in the gathering 
about me and I am afraid to begin. 
However, I can honestly plead "not 
guilty" to the charge of having 
placed this regulation in the Terti- 
ary Rule and I feel confident that the 
one who is responsible for it — our 
Seraphic Father St. Francis — is 
quite capable of defending himself 
regarding the matter. 

"But what is the offending para- 
graph?" I hear in treble voices on 
all sides. Well, I thought you might 
not wish to hear it and that we 
could pass it over in silence. Since 
the feminine portion of my audience, 
however, quite true to form! — is de- 
termined to know what it is all about, 
I will satisfy their curiosity — ahem! 
that is, their laudable thirst for en- 
lightment — and give the passage in 
full : "Married women are not to be 
admitted without the knowledge of 
their husbands ; if it is thought neces- 
sary to act otherwise, it should be 
done only on the motion of the priest 
who is the judge of their conscience." 

There ! the bomb has been ex- 
ploded, but as I fail to notice any 
fatalities, I suppose it is safe for me 
to continue. 

Now, why did St. Francis insert 
this particular regulation in the Rule 
of his Third Order? To be truth- 
ful, the only reason I know is that 
he was one of those good old-fash- 
ioned Christians like St. Paul, who 
writes in his Fpistle to the Ephes- 

ians: "The husband is the head of 
the wife, as Christ is the head of 
the Church. Therefore, as the Church 
is subject to Christ, so also let wives 
be to their husbands in all things" 
(Eph. 5, 23, 24). You see, friends, 
St. Francis established his Third 
Order to bring back peace and hap- 
piness to a world distracted by na- 
tional, civil, and domestic dissen- 
sions. As public order and civic vir- 
tue have their mainstay in the well 
regulated family, St. Francis natu- 
rally strove first to heal the domestic 
wounds, assured that it would then 
be an easy matter to cure the ills of 

Without passing juagment one way 
or another on the so-called women's 
rights of our day, every well instruct- 
ed Catholic knows that when St. Paul 
speaks about the proper relation of 
man and wife, he is speaking in the 
name of God. Hence, when St. Fran- 
cis emphasizes this same domestic 
relation in his Third Order Rule, he 
is but treading in the footsteps of the 

Friends, there is something ex- 
ceedingly noble and holy in the mar- 
riage ties as established by God the 
Creator. St. Paul, while placing the 
state of virginity above that of mat- 
rimony, is filled, nevertheless, with 
admiration for the latter and calls 
it a "great Sacrament," symbolizing, 
as it does, the wonderful union that 
binds Christ with His mystical 
spouse the Church. Owing to the 
frailty of the human heart, matri- 
mony fell in the course of centuries 
from the high pedestal on which the 
Creator had placed it in Paradise. 
Christ restored it to its original dig- 
nity and elevated it even to the rank 
and sanctity of a Sacrament, making 
it a continuous channel of grace. 
As the world continues to recede 
farther and farther from the day of 


Christ, it is gradually receding alsc| 
more and more from His heavenly 
doctrines and commandments. Onf- 
of the saddest manifestations of thisl 
forgetfulness of Christ is the grow-» 
ing disregard among our separated! 
brethren for the sacred ties of matri-(l 
mony. Nor are we Catholics entirely! 
blameless in this respect. Living asjj 
we do surrounded on all sides by ourjl 
non-Catholic neighbors, we are onlyi 
too prone to view matters in the light; 
of their belief. That the members:] 
of the Third Order, whom St. Fran- 
cis wished to be the very salt of the! 
earth, might be duly protected)] 
against the dangers that threaten! 
our modern family life, St. Francis?] 
enjoins upon them anew the com- 1 
mand that is the very cornerstone of j 
domestic happiness — due subordina- 
tion of the wife to her husband. 
Hence, although he desired nothing 
more than that mothers of families 
should enroll themselves under his 
Tertiary banner, he did not want 
them to take this important step 
without first consulting their hus- 
bands and without having due re- 
gard to their wishes in the matter. 
For how could Francis hope to reap) 
the fruits of peace in the family if he 
began by sowing the seeds of discord 
between husband and wife? He rea- 
lized that, although a woman could 
do nothing better than become ,a 
Tertiary, there might be cases where 
her husband would feel fully justi- 
fied in opposing this step. Rather 
than disrupt their happy home, Fran- 
cis decided that it would be better 
policy to bide his time, confident that 
opinions often change and trusting 
in God's loving Providence to secure 
both husband and wife for his Order. 
One of the principal arguments ad- 
vanced by the apostles of equal rights 
for women is that woman is neither 
by nature nor by grace inferior to 

Moy. J922 



•.man. This argument, unhappily for 
■those who advance It, falls to the 
Iground by its own weight. No one 
I claims that woman is inferior to 
I man. But there is a world of differ- 
ence in being inferior to him and in 
jibeing subject to him as a wife to 
1 her husband; and granting man's 
(perfect equality or even his inferior- 
ity to woman both in the order of na- 
[ture and of grace, this need not pre- 
[ elude his superiority to her in rank. 
} Look at the Holy Family at Nazareth 
I — that supreme model of every Chris- 
tian family. He who was the least 
[.gifted both naturally and supernatur- 
lially, was placed by God Himself at 
fits head — Joseph, the carpenter. On 
[the other hand, He who humanly 
[speaking should have been the least, 
[but Who infinitely excelled both His 
jimother and foster father, 
liheld the last place in that 

lhappy home — the Christ 

Child, the Son of God 

made man. As there was 

'absolutely no degradation 
[in this humble subjection 

of Jesus and Mary to Jo- 
liseph, so there is nothing 
^humiliating in the loving 

subordination of a wife 
[and mother, however gift- 
led, to her lawful hus- 
Lband. On the contrary, 
lit raises her immeasur- 

lably in the sight of both 

,God and man. 

! Ah, friends, it was not 
(lack of courtesy on the 
(part of the knightly Fran- 
icis that led him to stress 
ilthis point in the Tertiary 
■Rule. It was his holy 
Kreverence for those who 
bare destined by the be- 
Inign Creator to stimulate 
■all that is highest and no- 
flblest in the heart of man 

by reproducing in them- 
selves either the virginal 

or marital life of their 

august Sister, Mary, the 

Mother of God. Never 

did the heart of son beat 

with truer love for the 

woman who gave him 

birth than did the heart 

of Francis for Pica, his 

saintly mother. Never 

did a purer love exist be- 
tween brother and sister 

than the affection that 

bound together as one the heart of 
Francis and his sister in Christ 
Jesus, the gentle St. Clare. This 
high regard for womanhood that 
filled the heart of their Father, has 
been a characteristic mark of all 
his true sons of the First and Third 
Order. St. Louis IX never under- 
took anything of importance in mat- 
ters of State without first consult- 
ing his illustrious mother, Blanche 
of Castile; and when he quit his 
kingdom to wrest the holy places 
from the hands of the Turk, he 
deemed her best qualified to govern 
it during his ldng absence. St. 
Elzear, one of the most lovable 
saints of the Third Order, who was 
singled out by his sovereign for the 
most difficult diplomatic negotia- 
tions, had his saintly consort, Bl. 

The Espousals of St. Elizabeth 

Delphina, always at his side as his 
best adviser and safest counselor. 
You see, my friends, it was Fran- 
cis's knightly respect for woman- 
hood and his deep concern for the 
welfare of the family that induced 
him to require of married women 
the consent of their husbands be- 
fore admitting them to his Third 
Order. On the other hand he real- 
ized only too well that in isolated 
cases the husband's refusal would 
be wholly unreasonable, and hence 
undeserving of consideration. For 
these instances, he makes an excep- 
tion and allows such women to be- 
come Tertiaries, provided their 
Father Confessor, after carefully 
weighing the matter, gives his con- 
sent. Naturally, if a married wom- 
an is thus admitted without the 
knowledge of her hus- 
band she is not obliged 
to fulfill those regula- 
tions of the Rule that can 
not be observed without 
divulging her member- 
ship. It is not possible 
to determine in general 
just which portions of the 
Rule are of the nature, 
since what obtains in one 
case may cause no diffi- 
culty in another. Hence, 
such women should lay 
their individual difficul- 
ties in observing the Rule 
before their Rev. Director 
and should abide by his 

Most frequently, the 
objection of the husband 
to his wife's joining the 
Third Order arises from 
his ignorance of its na- 
ture and obligations. Need- 
less to say, none of the 
mutual duties and rights 
of wife and husband, 
mother and father of a 
family, are in the least 
affected by membership 
in the Third Order. On 
the contrary, Tertiaries 
are urged to be most exact 
and zealous in the observ- 
ance of all these, that 
both the primary and 
secondary aims of matri- 
mony as established by 
God might be attained in 
all their perfection. Hence 
it is not only absurd but 



May, 192: 

even libelous to assert that the 
Third Order forbids its members 
to marry or that it at least prefers 
to see them remain single. If this 
were the case, why did Holy Church 
choose as the special patrons of the 
Third Order the father and mother 
of families — St. Louis IX of France 
and St. Elizabeth of Hungary, and 
not St. Elzear of Sabran and his 
virginal spouse, Bl. Delphina? 

Well, friends, I think this will 
suffice for to-day. I must confess 
that I do feel better than when I 
began. I am glad that you listened 
so patiently and did not interrupt 
me with all kinds of questions and 
comments. Really, I had the floor 
practically to myself all the while. 
Thanks! But there is one thing 
that I can not deny the feminine 
members of my audience. They may 
have the last word on this subject. 
And while they are having it, I shall 
slip quietly away until next month. 


By Annette S. Driscoll 


It was thus that the Lord granted 
to me, Brother Francis, to begin my 
repentance; for when I was in sin 
it seemed very bitter to me to look 
upon lepers; but the Lord Himself 
brought me among them, and I showed 
them kindness. And as I withdrew 
from among them, that which used to 
seem to me bitter was turned into 
sweetness of soul and body. And not 
long afterwards I came out from the 

And the Lord granted me such 
trust in (His) churches that I used 
simply to pray in these words: "We 
worship Thee, most holy Lord Jesus 
Christ, here and at all Thy churches 
which are in all the world, and we 
bless Thee for that Thou hast re- 
deemed the world by Thy holy Cross." 

Afterwards the Lord granted me, 
and still grants me, (to put) such 
trust in the priests who live accord- 
ing to the form of the Holy Roman 
Church, by reason of their Orders, 
that if they persecute me I will be- 
take me to them. And if I had as 
great wisdom as Solomon had, and 
were to find ipoor priests of this 
world in the parish churches where 
they abide, I would not preach 
against their will. And I will fear, 
love, and honour them and all other 
priests as my lords; nor will I heed 
sin in them, because I discern the 
Son of God in them, and they are 
my lords. — Testameyitum S. Francisci 
(Opusc. 104). 

EYE hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, nor hath it entered 
into the heart of man, what 
God has prepared for those who 
love Him." 

Surely this chosen soul was one 
of "those who love Him." 

Endowed by nature and training 
with an extraordinary perception 
and appreciation of beauty in its 
loftiest forms, with what rapture 
must she have gazed about her when 
she stepped across the threshold 
of this world into the mansion made 
ready for her amid the glories of 
the Holy City, the New Jerusalem 

Born in 1824, in the historic town 
of Deerfield, Massachusetts, her per- 
sonality and her history were full of 
interest. Dr. Comfort Starr, the 
founder of the family, came to Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts, from Eng- 
land, in 1634. His son, the Rev. 
Comfort Starr, was graduated from 
Harvard, in 1647; and was one of 
the five original Fellows named in 
the college charter, 1655. 

On the maternal side she was a 
descendant of the "Aliens of the 
Bar," who "distinguished them- 
selves in field and council" during 
the colonial history of Deerfield, 
from the time of King Philip's War. 
Her great grandfather, Samuel 
Allen, died while defending his 
family from the Indians, at the 
Deerfield massacre, where one of his 
daughters was tomahawked and a 
young boy of the family was carried 
captive to Canada, to be returned 
later by an Indian woman. 

From her parents, Miss Starr in- 
herited her love of literature and 
grew up in an atmosphere of culture 
and refinement. She attended the 
old Deerfield Acadamy, representa- 
tive of a society well versed in the 
finer things of life and capable of 
furnishing the intellectual and ar- 
tistic inspiration which prepared 
Eliza for her life work. 

When thirteen years old she went 
to Boston to study, remaining till 
1845. Thereupon she opened a 
studio; but finding the climate un- 
favorable, she went to Brooklyn and 
later to Philadelphia. She subse- 
quently accepted a position as 

teacher in the family of a wealth}',! 
planter in Natchez, Mississippi, anci 
then returned to Brooklyn asi 
teacher of drawing in a boarding;! 
school. Meantime, great things,) 
were going on in her soul. 

Born and bred a Unitarian, she! 
attended a sermon preached in Bos-i 
ton Music Hall by Theodore Parker.k 
one of the most eminent of Unitank 
rian divines. This it was that caused!* 
the first weakening of her faith inl 
Unitarian tenets. 

In 1848, she went to Philadelphia* 
and here met a Catholic relative,) 
Professor George Allen of the Uni-J 
versity of Pennsylvania, and also* 
Archbishop Kenrick, who fostered* 
and strengthened the Catholic im-J 
pulses which were stirring in herl 
heart. Still, it required nine yearsl 
to bring her into the visible palel 
of the Church. 

She was received by Bishop Fitz-j 
Patrick of Boston, December 3,1 
1854, and three weeks later, on] 
Christmas day, she received her first 
Holy Communion. What this step 
meant of misunderstanding and 
humiliation at that period can only 
be guessed at now; but she accepted 
her new-found faith with a joy 
and enthusiasm that, as in the case | 
of all true converts, only increased | 
with the years. At the same time { 
she found new outlets for her tem- 
perament and tastes, in the study of 
Christian Art, to which she devoted ; 
her later life. 

At the very beginning of her 
knowledge of Catholics as individ- 
uals, she encountered the stumbling 
block of that indifference to the real 
use and meaning of the best things 
of life which "make the judicious 
grieve." As a reverend choir di- 
rector once said, "We have the great 
musical masterpieces, we have all 
the traditions, we have the talent 
and ability; but if we wish to hear 
one of our own great masterpieces 
rendered adequately, we must go to 
a non-Catholic organization to hear 
it produced." 

Would that the army of Tertiaries 
in this country could bring about a 
much needed change! 

Miss Starr perceived among 

I May, 1922 

Catholics far too slight an ac- 
quaintance with their great herit- 
age; while non-Catholics displayed 
(greater appreciation of artistic 
i merits, but were blind as to their 
Fimeaning. She was able not only to 
'appreciate the beauty, but to sym- 
pathize with and consequently to 
! interpret to the world in a most 
'jconvincing way the symbolic mean- 
ing of it all. Add to this profound 
! 'knowledge of and spiritual insight 
■(into her great subject, a splendid 
icommand of English and a charm 
• 'of manner due to the "spir- 
I : itual magnetism of her coun- 
tenance, the kindling of her 
jeye," etc., and we can form 
| some idea of what a power 
(for good she has been. 

In 1856 she went to Chi- 
Icago, where she was much 
! loved and admired as a teach- 
jer of drawing and painting. 
She has left many examples 
i of her own skill and received 
j from the World's Fair judges 
I the only gold medal awarded 
I to any art exhibit. She also 
i ( made the illustrations for 
I her own beautiful books. 

In 1875 she visited Europe 
i with her nephew, William W. 
Starr, a gifted sculptor. She 
| spent a year in Rome and 
i visited many other scenes as- 
|i sociated with the memory of 
saintly deeds which she de- 
scribed and illustrated in her 
I "Pilgrims and Shrines." 

In 1877, in Chicago, she 
began her course of 80 lec- 
tures on Christian art, and 
I thereafter traveled all over 
the United States, giving 
j this course, which embraces 
[ the whole history of Christian art, 
I using photographs which she brought 
| with her from Europe, and to which 
j she made an addition every year. 

The first lectures were on the 
| Catacombs. In these lectures she 
! speaks of the Roman Campagna as 
| "that prairie with a story of more 
i than 2000 years." 

"And as we stand a moment at the 
; head of the long stairway and cull 
a few rose buds, even in January, 
; from bushes that overhang the open- 
\ ing, we look around us to realize 
for the moment at least, that under 
[this fair campagna, under these 
smiling vineyards, lie, in their nar- 


row beds, an army of the living God, 
whose resting places, as Leo the 
Great so beautifully said, 'encircle 
the Eternal City with a halo of 
martyrdom.' " 

Another most interesting topic 
was "The Likeness of Our Lord." 
She believes that some one of our 
Lord's disciples may have limned 
the Divine features, and shows that 
all pictures from the walls of the 
Catacombs to pictures of artists of 
later centuries follow the apprdved 
model: wine colored hair floating off 

into curls on the shoulders, pointed 
beard, beautiful oval face, deep and 
tenderly sad blue eyes. The King of 
Edessa is said to have procured a 
likeness ; then there are the pictures 
sketched by St. Peter, those traced 
to St. Luke, and wonderful mosaics, 
even down to the Last Supper. 
Veronica's napkin, also, is made to 
form another link in her chain of 

There is also a valuable lecture 
on the Byzantine period, called the 
Decline of Art, which bridges, the 
lapse between the earliest ages of 
Christian Art and its revival by 
Cimabue, Duccio and Giotto. These 


first broke away from the severe 
formal treatment of the Byzantine 
period, "under the all powerful and 
inspiring influence upon life, morals, 
and especially art, caused by the he- 
roic and holy life of St. Francis of 
Assisi." The deep fascination which 
the life of St. Francis exercised 
over Giotto influenced all his work. 
The allegories of Obedience, Pov- 
erty, and Chastity which he painted 
on the three arches over the tomb 
of St. Francis are fine examples of 
this reverence. 

One writer claims that 
Miss Starr's treatment of 
Giotto as an architect, who 
designed the Campanilo of 
the Cathedral of Santa Ma- 
ria del Fiore, is the most fas- 
cinating example of her work. 
Having heard this lecture at 
Notre Dame University, the 
Very Rev. Edward Sorin, late 
Superior General of the Or- 
der of the Holy Cross, said, 
"I have passed through Flor- 
ence thirty-eight times and 
every time I visited Giotto's 
Tower, but until I heard this 
lecture I never knew any- 
thing about it." 

Much of the work of sculp- 
tors, architects and painters 
would be unappreciated but 
for interpreters like Miss 
Starr. "How many of us 
would have thoroughly ap- 
preciated Turner, but for a 
Ruskin? How many have 
gazed on Giotto's Tower or 
II Duomo, and not understood 
them until interpreted by the 
gentle, spiritualized woman, 
who has studied them with 
the breadth of life of culture, 
and the purity of a mind refined by 
faith and prayer?" 

Her keen spiritual insight is 
shown in her saying that "Fra 
Angelico painted for nothing except 
to save souls." 

And so she continues through all 
the artists up to modern times. She 
calls the Sistine Madonna the in- 
spired Madonna. 

Miss Starr was pre-eminently a 
teacher, expounder, and interpreter 
whose authority can not be ques- 
tioned. Leading the fullest of lives, 
when not praying, teaching or lec- 
turing, she was writing; and be- 
sides her splendid treatises on art, 



May. \9X\ 

pacity is Pythagoras, the father ol 
Greek philosophy, who, upon merely' 
hearing of the immortality of thf 

she wrote also beautiful lyrics. Her without price.' And it also promises of this world we may live, and witr 
first book on Patron Saints she to re-link that mystical chain of liv- a wider understanding also, of th< 
dedicated 'to the iaithful youth of ing tradition, without which the capacity of the human mind foi 
the Catholic church, to whose inter- most admired works of art lose their comprehending, or, at least accept 
ests I am proud to devote my life." life. ing truths which are often supposec 

"Poetry, art, and the saints most "For, what are the w o r 1 d - to be incomprehensible, 
engaged her pen. More delicate renowned frescoes in the church of "A notable instance of this "-- 
moods and sentiments of soul found St. Francis of Assisi, above or be 
beautiful expression in poetry; the low, without the story of St. Fran 
truths and lessons of religion in cis himself?" 

Christian Art; beauty of Christian At the entrance to her home in soul, left the arena and the plaudit 
character in the lives of the saints. Chicago, which she piously named of the multitude, to give himself tc 
In this varied expression of the st Joseph's cottage and which was the study of the highest truths; 
beautiful is seen the underlying a veritable art museum, (although while so many who have come intc 
unity ot her work. at the great Chicago fire in 1776 the inheritance of supernatural 

Even on a bed of pain she called she lost not only her home but many revelation concerning this immoN 
for her pen; and when she could no art treasures), was a fine statue of tality, declare themselves incapable 
longer use it, she dictated her St. Joseph made by her nephew. of receiving it." 
thoughts to others. "She was cruci- In her later years she became her Following is a list of the writings 
fied to her pen, it was said at her own publisher and nothing but the of Miss Starr: 
U " era " . best and most artistic work was Patron Saints, in two volumes 

The following from Pilgrims and allowed to go out. It is related that with fifty-three etchings by the au- 
Skrines clearly shows the underlying on one occasion a piece of work had thor, from original drawings- 
motive of all her work: been set up by the printer. On fin d- 

"We often hear people speak of ing that some of the type was brok- 
the 'magnificent Liturgy of the en, she immediately paid for the 
church,' the dramatic grandeur of work and ordered it to be destroyed, 
her ceremonies, with a vague, gen- and taken to another printer, 
eral sort of praise; while they take The crown of her life work was 

no pains to follow this Liturgy on her beautiful Three Keys to the natura, a folio volume, illustrated by 
the great solemnities, and no trouble Camera della Segnatura in the Vati- Raphael's four ceiling and four wall 
to understand the manifold and can. She sent a copy of this, bound pictures, in the Vatican, Rome; 
most delicate symbolism of the cere- in white muslin and lettered in gold, The Seven Dolors of the Virgin Mary, 
monies they profess to admire. The to the Pope, who examined it with 
sublime intention of the Liturgy, great interest and sent her in re- 
its claim upon our love and our ven- turn an exquisite cameo of the Im- 
eration can never be understood un- maculate Conception. 

less it is studied .... But this T he Three Keys is an explanation at home and abroad, by prelate, 
Liturgy, whose every day Dominus f the wonderful frescoes by Ra- P riest > and layman. The Archbishop 
Vobiscum dates back to St. Clement, phael in the Vatican. In the intro- of Milwa ukee, Most Rev. Sebastian 
Pope and martyr, his martyrdom duction to this really remarkable G - Messmer, D. D., in a letter to one 
closing the year 100 of the Christian book sne says . "How many stand interested in her work, wrote as 
era, whose Reproaches on Good Fri- be f re these pictures in the Vatican follows: 

y ^ V6 ^u ! 6d at CoMtMrttaflpli without recognizing more than a « MrB F Doniat 
in the 5th century; whose office for fe W prominent personages, and 
Corpus Christi was given as an in- without any clear idea of the in- 
spiration to a Thomas Aquinas, em- tention of the artist in their ar- 
bodies in the lessons and homilies of rangement; the story of the human "Madam: 
its offices the choicest poetry and mind and the grand march of in . Herewith I gladly recommend 
the ripest learning of 1800 years. tellect through all ages, so wonder- your efforts in spreading the works 

"The neglect of the Liturgy fully set forth in them, being, in written by our dear departed friend, 
among the educated classes, can consequence, wholly or almost lost. Miss Eliza Allen Starr. Her works 
alone account for the, at present, And this, simply from never having ought to be found in the library- 
singular barrenness of poetic and had the hand laid on the clue which no matter how small— of every 
artistic inspirations, while the leads them through the labyrinths Catholic interested in Catholic Art. 
stress laid upon the recitation of of these three delightful realms of I consider it a duty of educated 
the Liturgy whenever it is possible mind, of heart, of imagination— to American Catholic's to be ac- 

would seem to indicate look forth, when emerging from quainted with these beautiful 

a return to these 'fountains of liv- them on the world, present and ac- works, so full of the sweetness and 
ing water' from which the rich and tual, with a keener perception of fragrance of true Christian Art, 
the poor, the learned and the ignor- the possibilities for development written by the only American Catho- 
ant, may draw 'without money and which are with us in whatever age lie author upon a subject on which 

Songs of a lift-time; 

Isabella of Castile, illustrated ; 

What We See, a book for children; 


Three Keys to the Camera Della Sea- 

The Three Archangels and the (iuar- 
dian Angels in Art. 

The services of Miss Starr to art 
and religion were long recognized, 

Huron Street, 
Chicago, 111. 

,Mav, 1922 



English Catholic literature is very 
poor. I wish you all success in 
your efforts. 

"Sincerely yours, 
S. G. Messmer, Archbishop." 

On one occasion, a testimonial 
and handsome purse were presented 
to Miss Starr from Catholics all 
over the country, and she was also 
the recipient of many beautiful 
medals. In 1885, she received the 
Laetare Medal from Notre Dame, the 
first of her sex to have this honor. 

A human being is a combination 
of body, mind and heart, and the 
finding of beauty in any one of these 
parts is a cause of joy. To judge 
from the photographs of her, Miss 
Starr had a countenance very pleas- 
ing to the eye; her mind was cer- 
tainly of the highest type; but her 
goul surpassed them both in beauty. 

Without doubt she was a pious 
soul even before she was brought 
into the bosom of the true Church — 
for, while faith is a pure gift of God, 
it is usually bestowed upon a seeker 
after truth. When Miss Starr be- 
came a Catholic, she became and 
ever remained a loyal, practical, and 
fervent one; and when, on May 17, 
^1885, she was received into the 
. Third Order at St. Peter's Church, 
'Chicago, by the Rev. Augustine Mc- 
Clory, 0. F. M., and professed by 
ithe same, on November 21, 1886, she 
was, for the rest of her days, an 
ardent and edifying Tertiary, going 
i every morning to attend the Holy 
Sacrifice and to nourish her soul at 
the Divine Banquet, and every day 
reciting the Office. 
' Her charity was ever extended to 
the unfortunate, and no appeal to 
her for a worthy cause was ever 
made in vain. She practiced that 
still higher charity which prompts 
one to say only kind things of 
others. She was incapable of jeal- 
ousy, was sympathetic and devoted 
to family and friends, and showed 
forth in her own life the saintly 
traits she liked to point out in 

When living on State St., Chicago, 
near the Cathedral of the Holy 
Name with but few houses inter- 
vening, she was able, at all hours 
of the day and night, to see the 
sanctuary lamp flickering before the 
altar. (May it not well be, that 
some of the appeal of this ruddy 

little sentinel of our Lord is lost 
since the introduction of an exag- 
gerated number of red lights to 
adorn (?) our altars, sometimes so 
profuse as to be suggestive rather 
of danger signals than of the Divine 

To her dear friend, Sister Stan- 
islaus, now a golden jubilarian of 
St. Francis Convent, Joliet, (who 
possesses some of her original lec- 
tures and pictures) she said: "Dear 
Sister, behold the wonderful privi- 
lege I enjoy, to live so close to Our 
dear Lord in the Holy Eucharist 
and to be ever reminded of His pres- 
ence by the glow of the sanctuary 
lamp, even in my home." It was at 
this window, kneeling in the direc- 
tion of the tabernacle, that she 
spent an hour every day in prayer 
and meditation. 

"With desolation," says Holy 
Writ, "with desolation is the land 
made desolate, because there is no 
one who thinketh in his heart." 

How would the world of ours be 
changed, should we all follow her 
beautiful example of daily medita- 
tion and daily Communion. And this 
thought should come with special 
force to all Tertiaries, as being in 
line with the wishes of their sweet 
and holy founder and of the Church 
in all time, voiced especially by that 
illustrious Tertiary, the late Pius 
X, the Pope of the Blessed Sacra- 

Also, it is quite too early for any 
to have forgotten the resolution so 
strongly recommended by the Hon. 
Bourke Cockran at the National Ter- 
tiary Convention, last October; that 
all Tertiaries should daily visit the 
Blessed Sacrament, and if possible 
daily receive the Bread of the 

When Miss Starr died, at Durand, 
Illinois, in 1901, her beautiful, life 
was the theme of eulogy on all sides, 
and Protestants were accustomed 
to ask, "Will she not be canonized?" 

Who can say? But meantime, 
thank God for the uncanonized 
saints around us, and for even 
slight knowledge of their lovely 
lives, so refreshingly and consoling- 
ly opposed to the records of crime 
and folly kept constantly before our 
eyes by the lurid headlines — if we 
go no further — of our secular dail- 


3. Solemnity of St. Joseph (Plen. 

11. BB. Julian, Ladislaus and Vival- 
dus, Confessors of I and HI Orders. 

13. St Peter de Regalado, Confes- 
sor of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

14. Bl. Petronilla, Virgin of II Order. 

17. St. Paschal Baylon, Confessor of 
the I Order. 

18. St. Felix of Cantalicio, Confes- 
sor of the I Order Cap. (Plen. Ind.) 

19. St. Ives, Confessor of the III 
Order, (Plen. Ind.) 

20. St. Bernardine of Siena, Con- 
fessor of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

21. BB. Theophilus, Crispin and 
Benvenutus, Confessors of the I and III 
Orders. (Plen. Ind.) 

22. Trinity Sunday. (Gen. Absol.— 
Plen. Ind.) BB. John Forest, John and 
Peter, Martyrs of the I Order. 

23. BB. Bartholomew and Gerard, 
Confessors of the I and III Orders; Bl. 
Humiliana, Widow of the III Order. 

24. Bl. John, Martyr of the I Order. 

25. Ascension of Our Lord (Gen. 
Absol.— Plen. Ind.) 

26. Dedication of the Basilica of As- 
sisi. — Bl. Mary Anne of Jesus, Virgin of 
the III Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

29. BB. Stephen and Raymond, 
Martyrs of the I Order. 

30. St. Ferdinand, Confessor of the 
HI Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

31. St. Angela Merici, Virgin of the 
III Order. (Plen. Ind.) 

Besides the days indicated above, Ter- 
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence: 

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confes- 
sion and Holy Communion, they visit a 
church of the First or Second Order or 
of the Third Order Regular of St. Fran- 
cis while the Bl. Sacrament is exposed 
and there pray for the intention of the 
Pope. If Tertiaries live at a great dis- 
tance from a Franciscan church, they 
may visit their own parish church. 

2. Once every month, on any suitable 
day. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some pray- 
ers there for the intention of the Pope. 

3. On the day of the monthly meet- 
ing. Conditions: Confession, Commun- 
ion, visit to any church, and some pray- 
ers there for the intention of the Pope. 

4. On the first Saturday of every 
month. Conditions: Confession, Com- 
munion, some prayers for the intention 
of the Pope, and besides some prayers 
in honor of the Immaculate Conception 
of the Bl. Virgin Mary. 

General Absolution, also called Indul- 
genced Blessing, can be received by Ter- 
tiaries on May 25. This Absolution may 
be imparted to Tertiaries also in the 
confessional on the day preceding this 
feast or on the feast itself or on any 
day during the week following. 


By Agnes Modesta 

HUMILITY is probably one of The owner of that interloper which a Frankenstein, for I am sure tha 
the most misused and mis- masquerades as humility, assures tne few will disagree with me when 
understood words in the world that she is an ugly creature, a assert that the* purveyors of fals 
modern vocabulary. Say it of any- thoroughly sinful creature, that she humility are not only extraordinaril; 
one, and the picture involuntarily need never expect to become even unpleasant to live around, but that ii 
arises in our minds of a sort of moderately good and pleasing to God, the last analysis they are in con 
Uriah Heep rubbing ingratiating as is Sister-So-and-So. She is not stant danger of spiritual harm fron 
hands and assuring all with whom possessed of any of the graces and a pride that is a killing blight to th 
he comes in contact that he is " 'urn- virtues that fall to the lot of Miss soul. 

ble." I think that the Heeps in their Some-body-else across the way, and "Well," one says sulkily, "whai 
hypocrisy and villiany have gone far she is, in short, in a pretty bad way does she call true humility?" 
toward bringing the word and with so far as her hope of reaching any Dear Sister Modern - Catholic ! 
it the virtue itself, into a false light eminence, either here or hereafter, is Woman, it isn't what / call it thai 
in the eyes of the modern world, concerned. But she is grateful none I should expect to have any weigh" 
For humility is a virtue. We have the less, for thank God, she is " 'urn- with you, but that which is set be] 
the word of Him who said "Learn of ble." fore us as the ideal of true humilitu 

Me because I am meek and humble Thus she goes on. But what is she by the Church, the interpreter of thti 
of heart." But it was not the Heep- actually saying — in effect at least? will of God. 

like humility that the Christ meant Something like this : "God, who put So let us say that we have before) 
when He gave the exhortation, for me on this earth, has made a pretty us one who does possess the true 
between the true humility taught by poor job of me physically, mentally, brand of humility. What is she' 
the Savior of the world, and the false and spiritually. In spite of my like? Well, as a matter of fact 
humility of Uriah Heep and his kind, Christian baptism, my soul is streaky except that she is pleasant and 
lie unfathomable worlds. One is the and grimy. The Sacrament of Pen- agreeable, we should hardly note iri 
reality, the other the caricaturing ance, while it is said to restore grace her much that is different from the 
shadow. to the soul, is wholly inadequate to common run of human beings. She: 

But, as is usual, it is the carica- my needs. God has shown unfair is usually one who fills her sphere 
ture that remains in the minds of discrimination in the apportionment in life, whether it be high or rela- 
the public ; and to a great many who of His gifts, and as for attaining tively unimportant, with a kind of 
should know better, Humility and anything above mediocrity in this whole-hearted interest and enthusi- 
"Heepism" have become synonymous world or the next with the miserable asm. She makes use of her talents, 
terms. Even some worthy souls who means at my disposal, it is beyond whatever they may be, for the serv- 
agree that humility is a Christian consideration. But with all this fa- ing of God and neighbor — and it is! 
virtue and proceed to put it into voritism and injustice, I shall prob- often surprising to those about her 
earnest practice, take the Heep-at- ably squeeze into heaven yet, for I can to discover how many gifts and 
titude to be the correct one, and look forgivingly upon the God who graces she seems to have, once they 
thereupon become cringingly "'urn- is making it so difficult for me; and know her well. 

ble." goodness knows, I have filled my- But how does she use the out- 

It is because this distorted notion self with one salutary virtue — I am standing virtue of her soul? She 
of humility is so prevalent that we humble." says in effect: "God, the creator of 

ought to take every opportunity of All of this looks shockingly irrev- the Universe, has deigned to bestow 
trying to set it right. For humility erent as I set it down — and for a fact upon me the amazing gift of crea- 
te a necessary virtue, and an ennobl- it is. But I am firmly convinced that tion. Where there was no I, here 
ing virtue, and it is a downright as a rule the irreverence is wholly I am. The greatest compliment 
shame to see it misused and mis- unintentional, and that none would that Omnipotence could pay is mine 
understood, be it with ever so worthy be more deeply scandalized at such — He made me. He has set me down 
an intention. And as is the case with a paraphrase of their own thoughts in this world, which is really but a 
so many reforms, it is the Catholic than those who so misuse and mis- beautiful island of detention ; He has 
woman in her home who can best understand the meaning of Christian given me the work of tending a gar- 
bring about a shift to the correct humility. So it is not to rail against den in which He has placed seeds 
understanding of true humility. them as hypocrites, for they lack of every kind of good fruit. In ad- 

First, let her take for an example the intention of hypocrisy, but it dition to that task, He allows me to 
the contrast between the false and is in the hope of making them see occupy myself with my fellow crea- 
the true, for there is no place where that their conception of the word is tures in making lovelier the enchant- 
flimsy finery looks worse than close wrong, and that what is one of the ing isle of our exile. He has made 
beside quiet excellence of line and most splendid of virtues is being fertile the soil of my soul-garden 
material. Similarly, never does false distorted by them into something with the life-giving waters of the 
humility appear more cheap and false and ugly, that I set the state- Sacraments. He has rendered safe 
hypocritical than in contrast with the ment of the case out so plainly, my path by placing me under the 
real thing. These persons unwittingly fashion care of a Teacher whom he has ap- 


Alay, 1922 



)ointed to show all men the way to 
iim. Can I do else than give my- 
self whole-heartedly to every duty 
:hat is mine? All that I have is 
iis, and being His is beautiful be- 
/ond the imagination of men. My 
york it is to keep His graces fresh 
ind sweet; to pluck out with the tools 
ie has placed there for me, any weeds 
;hat may hinder the blossoming of 
ny soul-garden; and to use and ap- 
preciate all His gifts' with every 
sreath and to the uttermost limits 
)f my ability." 

Would you call such an attitude 
?ride, or true humility? 

God has given to each of us the 

Braces necessary for our journey to 
lim. What more could we ask? 
knd it seems to me the acme of dis- 
courtesy to Him whose guests we 
ire, to belittle or deny His favors. 

Each one of us can fill his or her 
own niche in a worthy or an un- 
worthy manner. It is not the fault 
)f the niche if we are misfits. Once 
we are sure that it is ours, it is our 
own fault if we find ourselves un- 
comfortable. Of course we must 
itruggle against mediocrity in what- 
ever line of work may be ours. A 
good and brilliant man once said, 
'Holy Scripture makes no mention 
of the highly respectable average, 
save to urge us to rise above it." 
Such soaring, however, is not beat- 
ing the wings of discontent against 
the bars of a cage, but rather melt- 
ing any bars that seem to hold us 
with the pure and up-flung blaze of 
our love for Him who is our life. 

We modern Catholic women must 
keep the image of true humility in 
our'hearts ; we must instill the knowl- 
edge of it in the minds of our chil- 
dren, and a love of it in their hearts, 
that the next generation may bring 
its real meaning back to general use. 
Remember that our beautiful ideal 
of womanhood once cried out in an 
ecstasy of inspiration words that 
have come ringing down the ages as 
a glorious peal of humility. 

"My soul doth magnify the Lord : 

And my spirit rejoiced in God, 
my Savior. 

Because He hath regarded the hu- 
mility of His handmaiden 

For behold from henceforth all 
generations shall call me blessed, 

For He that is mighty hath done 
great things to me: 

And holy is His Name." 



Mother of Christ, we are kneeling before thee 

World-weary sinners with grief-stricken hearts ! 
Love is enough — give us love we implore thee — 
Love and the wisdom that pure love imparts. 

Teach us the lesson that time cannot teach us — 

Tell us the secret of heavenly lore; 
Show us a haven where sin may not reach us ; 

Guide us at last to eternity's shore. 

Lift up thy hands when temptation is raging; 

Pity our weakness and plead with thy Son ; 
Stand by us still in the strife we are waging; 

Comfort and guard till the crown has been won! 

Marian Nesbitt 

61 ' 


By Fr. Odoric, 0. F. M., Missionary 

JUST as the old-fashioned clock 
in the adjoining room was tell- 
ing the midnight hour, I sealed 
the letter I had penned to Father 
Provincial, requesting that he send 
a lay Brother to replace my cook who 
had; taken French leave with my 
pocketbook and its meager contents. 
That was on January 30, 1882, forty 
years ago, at a time when Superior, 
Wisconsin was but a trading post 
and its inhabitants mainly Indians. 
Weary in soul and body, I headed for 
the straw sack and was soon doz- 
ing off into the land of "Sleep that 
knits up the ravell'd sleeve of care," 
when suddenly a frantic jerk at the 
door bell rang through the little 
house we called the friary. In a 
moment I was at the window, threw 
it open and shouted, "Who's there? 
What do you want?" — "Father," 
came back nervously through the 
cold night wind, "hurry' — you're 
wanted. A fellow got stabbed down 
at the Nemadji river." — Oh, for the 
unearthly hours that a priest ana 
missionary must be ready to keep if 
he wishes to redeem his sacred 
pledge ! 

Well do I remember the serious 
trouble of which that stabbing affair 
was but an episode. The "Air Line" 
was to be established for the trans- 
portation of the mineral products 
realized in these regions. It was to 
run almost parallel with the North- 
western Railroad, between Superior 
and Chicago. About forty miles of 
roadbed was finished, when all un- 
expectedly the company had declared 
itself insolvent and dismissed its em- 
ployees without paying them their 
wages. Naturally, this created much 
discontent among the men and 
brought hundreds of them down to 
headquarters Camp situated on the 
little Nemadji or Left Hand river, 

within the present limits of the city 
of Superior. Here the men helped 
themselves to the foodstuffs stored up 
at the camp. As often happens at such 
times, a riot ensued during which 
one of the employees was stabbed in 
the abdomen. 

When I arrived, I found the poor 
man lying on a little straw in one of 
the shanties. Though weak from the 
loss of blood and suffering great pain, 
he succeeded in making his confes- 
sion; whereupon I gave him all the 
rites of the Church. Meanwhile, 
many men were standing around in 
the shanty discussing how to avenge 
the recent outrage. They were very 
angry and openly declared their in- 
tention of lynching the criminal. 
Quietly I listened to their story of 
wrongs too long endured. When 
they had finished, I took the floor and 
made a speech for peace (or a "piece" 
of speech, if you will) that a delegate 
at the Versailles Conference could 
have been proud of. I assured them 
that they who had worked so hard 
and received no pay could figure on 
my sympathy and that I hoped I, who 
was in the same boat, could figure on 
theirs; they had been defrauded by 
their employers as I had been robbed 
by my cook; in their. case it was a 
fraud, in mine thievery. So what 
was the difference? Both of us had 
nothing, though both of us had 
worked. If I didn't mind being like 
them in having nothing, they oughtn't 
mind being like me in trying to for- 
get the matter. And as to the fellow 
who resorted to stabbing, I assured 
them he would soon be sorry for it; 
but by killing him they would only 
be blackening their good name and 
doing nothing for the recovery of the 
friend. "Let the law take its course," 
I concluded, "and all will end well." 

This improvised speech gained its 


point better than I anticipated while? 
making it. Later I heard it rumored* 
that a number of the men had de-J 
clared "the knife-wielder would byJ 
now be carved into ribbons, had not 
the priest butted in." 

About two months after this inci-fl 
dent, on March 18, I was summoned! 
to administer the last sacraments] 
to Jane Bongo, who was in the last] 
stages of consumption. Her mother! 
was an Indian and her father a negro. t| 
Though the latter was bitterly op- 
posed to the Catholic Church and its' 
doctrine, Jane had her three children) 
baptized in the true faith. Subse- 
quently, she herself received the] 
sacrament of Baptism and a little] 
later her brother Ignace followed her j 
example. Her father, however, wag] 
inexorable. I tried long and hard to ] 
bring him around; but in vain. I 
Though we remained good friends j 
and had many an interesting con-] 
versation, he would immediately cut ] 
short all my attempts to "talk relig- 
ion," saying with a careless waive of I 
the hand, "What's the use? I'm all 
right." At the time when Mr. Bongo 
came to Superior, the only inhabi- 
tants for miles around were redskins. 
Of this fact my old friend made | 
boastful mention many a time, main- j 
taining with a hearty chuckle that he 
was the first "white" man to settle | 
on Lake Superior. 

To be deprived of the blessings 
and delights of religious community 
life is unquestionably the severest ol 
the trials under which a young mis- 
sionary must try to bear up. Such 
was my lot in Superior during those 
pioneer days of Franciscan activity 
in Wisconsin. The sole sharer of my 
loneliness was a big red tomcat with 
whom, like Robinson Crusoe on his 
desert island, I tried to remain on 
peaceful and friendly terms. Many 

May, 1922 



a time I sat there in my room, tak- Catholics in Superior. He had a going to be. "I am making a pulpit," 
ing a dose of Father Provincial's warm spot in his big heart for the their brown-robed friend would re- 
medicine labeled "Have Patience" Indians. Often in after years it ply and then laugh heartily when his 
and wondering whether that panacea would occur to me what a zealous critical inspectors objected that it 
would really bring relief. Well, it and successful Indian missionary he would be a funny looking pulpit, that 
idid; and the reader can imagine how would have made if God had spared they did not see how a person could 
imy heart leaped for joy when at last him for such a career. He mani- preach from it, and so on. 
imy hope was realized and good fested also a great interest in the chil- That Fr. Alphonse had been right, 
brother Edmund arrived (I think it dren, who, in turn, took a special however, in calling his little house a 
was in March), to serve as aid-de- fancy to him. Many times they could pulpit the children as well as their 
camp in the capacity of cook, porter, be seen gathered around him, listen- elders found out on Christmas day 
sacristan, and everything else that ing to the stories he knew how to tell when they came to church and per- 

fallsi to the self-chos- 
en lot of a Francis- 
can lay brother. 

But more than this. 
Good things were now 
falling thick and fast, 
like snow flakes in a 
Wisconsin winter. On 
June 20 of the same 
year, the "Superior"' 
hermit was blessed 
with another kind and 
loving companion in 
! the person of Rev. Fr. 
, Alphonse Schroer. He 
had been sent, so a 
letter stated, by Fa- 
jther Provincial to the 
country of fresh air 
and scenic grandeur 
[for the purpose of 
having his shattered 
' health restored and at 
the same time engag- 
ing in what priestly 
work his conditions al- 
lowed him to under- 
take. A brief account 
of the last days of this 
true and worthy son 
of St. Francis will 
surely not be out of 
place in these Reminiscences 

Grave of Fr. Alphonse at Wisconsin Point 

haps for the first time 
in their lives beheld 
the realistic represen- 
tation of the stable in 
which the Savior was 
born. On the night of 
the great feast, Fr. 
Alphonse himself in a 
beautiful sermon told 
the people all about 
the pulpit that had 
been erected for the 
great day. In truly 
Franciscan fashion he 
pointed out the beau- 
tiful and salutary les- 
sons which the Divine 
Child was preaching 
to them from His pul- 
pit, the crib. Not only 
Catholics but even 
such as were not of 
the faith had come to 
the services that even- 
ing. All listened with 
rapt attention to the 
man for whom they 
cherished such deep 
sentiments of love and 
respect. Well thoy 
knew that he would 
soon be taken from 

Now them in so simple and charming a them — he was no longer able to hide 
that he is gone to a better land than manner. One incident, above all, is the truth of his condition ; and many 
even Wisconsin, I may tell of him still fresh in my memory. The Chirst- a prayer, I am sure, ascended that 
what would be ill-advised were he still mas season was coming on and, like evening and during the rest of the 
among the living. a true son of St. Francis, Fr. Al- holy season to the throne of God, 

Fr. Alphonse was an exemplary phonse suggested that a crib be erec- asking that death be not permitted 
religious in every respect, as I had ted in the church. Gladly Fr. Serv- to lay his icy touch on their esteemed 
occasion to learn during the nine atius Altmicks, who had been appoint- father and friend, 
months that he was in Superior, ed superior and pastor at the chap- But God, in His infinite wisdom, 
Though stricken with a very painful ter in the preceding summer, gave had so decreed and Fr. Alphonse was 
illness and quite aware that his days his consent. Now the young priest fully resigned. During the month 
here on earth were counted, he always could be seen with saw, hammer, and of January he suffered an unusually 
tried and generally contrived to let nails, fastening 1 boards into what severe spell from which he never 
his naturally sunny and amiable dis- was to be the stable of Bethlehem, after fully recovered. In fact, it 
position appear on the surface for Time and again, the children of the soon became evident that the end was 
the good of those around him. This, neighborhood would stand by, some near. Repeatedly, during the last 
of course, secured him many friends gazing curiously at the strange lit- weeks of his life, he would assure me 
and well-wishers, not only among the tie house he was making and others, that, while he was not afraid or re- 
Catholics but also among the non- more forward, asking him what it was luctant to die, he still wondere.l when 


God would call him hence. The first ,-^ ^^--r^-^ -,-» m^^n^nTmrMiTAnTT 

of March found our dear confrere A DOUBLE TERCENTENARY 

too ill to be up and around. "Father," 

he remarked to me one day, "wouldn't By Francis Borgia Steck, O. F. M. 

it be nice if I died on the feast of 

Our Lady of Dolores? I was thinking r ■ >HE dawn of the seventeenth In the course of the next seven-; 

also of the feast of the Annunciation, century found the Church teen years, the aforementioned com- 

but I guess that would be a greater J_ confronted with two serious mission of cardinals gradually came 

favor than I could expect of God." problems. Northern and Central to an end when its functionaries' 

It was Wednesday in Holy Week, Europe was lying cold and almost passed to a better life and none were ' 
March 21. Shortly ofter midnight, I lifeless in the death grip of heresy appointed to continue their work. At; 
feared that my patient, with whom and schism; while in the vast regions this juncture, it was again a Capu-jl 
I had waked that night, would not beyond the seas the armies of monks chin, Fr. Jerome of Narni, who was , 
live till morning. His .sufferings and friars were engaged in the con- especially active in reviving and pro- 
must have been very great, to judge quest of immortal souls. This two- moting the plans which the now de- 
from the twitching of his colorless fold problem, the reclamation of the ceased Fr. Cherubin had proposed to 
lips and the occasional